《East Meet West》 Chapter 1: God I love You!!!! Chapter 1: God I love You!!!! 1- God I love You!!! The continent of Pagero, the Saurastra kingdom, in the capital city Indraprasth at the Leon n, in a courtyard a middle-aged man is walking to and fro, and from time to time is checking a room across the corridor and expresses deep worry. ''katcha'' The room''s door opened two servant girls came out of it and ran to the middle-aged personughingly. "Congrats!!! sir it''s a healthy boy" said one servant girl to the middle-aged man. "Sir you have to give us a gift" said the other servant girl who looks like a girl around 15- to 14-year-old. "hahaha sure sure. Here you go distribute among yourselves" said the middle-aged man to the small girl. And took out few gold cheques which contains around a million gold coins in each cheque from his storage ring. And gave to the servant girl. "Thank you !!!!" expressed both the servants in unison. After that the middle-aged man left them and hurried to the room from which they emerged. As he entered the room a small child''s cry could be heard. The middle-aged man immediately went to child who was ced in a children bed. The middle-aged man saw his child and picked him and startedughing "Hahaha. I Richard am a father now", said the middle-aged man who is called as Richard. "Richard can you stop as acting like a kid" said a voice from his back. The owner of the voice was a beautiful woman who was lying on a bed. "Martha it''s such a pleasant news how can I Keep calm" said Richard to Martha. Martha and Richard have been married for almost 2 years. "Hehehe alright so what do think should we name our boy then?" asked Martha smilingly. "Yes, I racked my brain throughout the whole night and decided to name him Raj" said Richard to Martha happily. "Nice we''ll call him Raj then"ughed both the couple. --------------------------- "hmmm?? Where am I? Whoa who is this giant and how did he pick me up?" "Wait. why does my body suddenly looks like a new born baby?" "Woah this middle-aged guy looks like an anime character " "Am I dreaming?" "Did I get reincarnated?" "hmm? who is that women look beautiful.....haa what the heck aren''t anime characters supposed to look beautiful especially women...damn" "Did I get Reincarnated in an animation world?" "Seriously? damn .... yes ...yes woohoo" "hahaha god thank you, thank you. God, I love you. Wait I meant goddess I love you" ---------------------------- "Look Martha looks like he is so happy with his name " said Richard to Martha. "hehehe give me my baby boy" said Martha to Richard eagerly. "here" "hehehe my baby do you like your name .... Raj..." said Martha holding Raj in her arms. ''giggle'' smiled baby "Of course, mom it''s a nice name but I am more happy to be reincarnated in the anime world" thought the baby coz he cannot speak that''s why he just giggled in Martha''s arms. "Look Richard he isughing. He understands me" said Martha to Richard happily. "Hahaha OfCourse, he does, He is my son so its granted he is smart" said Richardughingly. ''giggle''ughed baby. Hearing this both of themughed happily. -------------------------------------- The news of birth of Raj spread in Leon n. Celebrations were being carried in the Leon n as Richard was the son of Head of Leon family and guests from the Moon n also arrived as Martha belonged to moon family. So, they were close. -------------------------------------- In Pagero continent, there are 8 Empires and these 8 Empires control many kingdoms. Kingdoms also control many countries. Saurastra kingdom is one of the kingdoms under the Heaven Empire. In Saurastra kingdom the main power is in the hands of Royal family, below them are the 8 major ns and 12 sects. These 8 major ns and 12 sects control many sub ns and sects. And many countries are affiliated to these 8 major ns and 12 sects. The Leon n can be regarded in the top n in 8 ns and no other n dare to offend them. Even the Royal family gives them face. Since the n head''s Son has be a father many ns and sect members havee to congratte Leon on this day. Even the Royal family Prince and Princess havee to attend. In the Leon Family hall, The head of the Leon n Albert is receiving all the guests from different ns and sects. "Hahaha Congrattions n head, the Leon n gave birth a future hero" said someone. Albert politely replied "Prince you are polite" The speaker was 4th prince of Saurastra Kingdom. Gradually all the guests arrived and seats were arranged. The guests were served different kinds of foods and drinks and a banquet was arranged for the guests. Someone said Congrattions n Head Albert for having a new member and you are now a grandfather. I am sure Your Grandson will bring glory to the Saurastra kingdom and Leon family Heavenly Sword Sect congrattes Thunder spear sect congrattes Beastial sect congrattes Moon n congrattes Shah n congrattes . . . . . . So, formalities were carried on and gifts were presented, Banquet kept going. At the moment hall main door opened and Richard and Martha entered the hall with Raj in her arms. As they entered the hall became silent and all eyes were gathered on Richard and Martha or more precisely on Raj. Damn Im really in anime world...cheers to my anime life thought Raj to himself. Leon n is considered a warrior n in the Saurastra kingdom as they are born warriors. Thats why Leon n is powerful in 8 ns and 12 sects. So of course, everyone considers Raj as a talented baby as he is a member of Leon n. Chapter 2: Celebrations Chapter 2: Celebrations 2- Celebrations As Richard and Martha entered with Raj, everyone started congratting the couple. They too politely answered them back. As they came closer to Albert the n head, Alberts eyes became soft, he who is warrior and is one of top cultivator in the kingdom, having such an expression in his face is really shocking. hahahae to your grandpa spoke Albert while taking Raj in his hands. Albert while holding Raj had a good look and turned his attention to the guests seated in the hall and was showing off how good his grandson is and Since he is from Leon family how he will be a great warrior. After Seeing Raj in Alberts hands, every guest started once again congratting. The celebrations were grand and the whole capital was talking about it as it is about the Leon n one of the strongest powers in the saurastra kingdom. ------------------------------------------------------ In a small bed, Raj was lying and was lost in thoughts hmmm.... now that I think about it being reincarnated in an anime world was all I can ask for thought Raj to himself. Actually, Raj was from Earth, he was travelling in a bus to hometown as it was summer and he got holidays for his college, but unexpectedly he got into an ident but the worst part was he didnt die, but seriously injured and got hospitalized. He couldn''t handle his injuries and died. Raj was actually a single in his previous life. He spent most of his time in ying games, and redingics and novels. He had a one-sided love against a girl and pursued her for 5 years in academic life but he was a scared to express his love. One day he gathered as much as courage he could and went to propose his love to her ss and proposed her in front of everyone and thats it, he spent all his courage and still the result was he got rejected and got humiliated in front of his ss but still he pursued for 5 years of course he didnt express his love for her again but all his friends knew about that teased him about that. Raj used to love anime and in novel or manga there were always cases of reincarnation and he always dreamt of being sent to anime world and now his little dream gotpleted. How can he be not excited about it? hmmm.... looks like I got reincarnated looks like I got reincarnated in world of cultivation rather than a world in which magic is used but whatever be it cultivation or magic I''m happy that I got reincarnated in anime world thought Raj to himself. now what should I do in this world should I conquer and build myself a harem thought excitedly Raj. First I Want to cultivate and be strong and be the strongest man in this world thought Raj. but first I have to grow up, I can''t even walk how am I supposed to practice now damn... now I have to wait till I am three-year-old to properly walk and talk By the thought of these different problems Raj got frustrated. ----------------------------------------- Days went by, seasons changed, time continued Raj was loved by everyone and he lived up to Leon ns name and reputation as he started walking by the age 1 and started talking when was 2-year-old. He was considered a rare genius because he was very intelligent and could read at an early age. It was rumored that he used to spend most of his time in library and watch his father and grandfather training. He rarely used to spend timezing around and ying with his children of his age. But it doesn''t mean he won''t spend time with people of his age and y with them. Actually, he did y around and he was regarded as a leader of his peers'' group as he was smartest person in their group. . duh ...what is that supposed to mean....at age of 3 most just learn to speak properly and how can we expect them to show Einstein''s intelligence- writers sarcasm. . Raj was sitting in his room and holding a book in his small arms and thinking about things Hmmm so now I am 4-year-old, ording to this book most people join school at age of 6 and at age of 15 they graduate and ording to their talent which is tested during their graduation from school they get recruited to the 12 sects in the Kingdom So, if my talent is good and get into one of the 12 sects then I can start my journey on bing the strongest in this world haaaaa now I have to wait for another 2 year thought Raj by tiredlyying on his bed. Chapter 3: School Chapter 3: School 3- School Two more years passed by Raj was preparing for his school joining day which is set on next week. Raj was excited to finally join school as its going to be an important step to his future. katcha Suddenly his rooms door opened and two children came into his room and ran to Raj. It was a boy and a girl. If you observe carefully you can see they simr and are twins. Brother what are you doing?, asked the boy. These twins are Rajs brother and sister who were now 3 years old. The siblings have extremely close rtions with each other. Oliver I am preparing for my school as I am joining my school next week said Raj while caressing Olivers head. But brother we will miss you, father told us that if you go to school you will hardlye back and if you are not there our cousins will bully us said Olivia who was Raj and Olivier''s twin sister with tearful eyes. Raj wiped Olivias tears and told her Don''t cry Olivia I will try toe regrly. Ok. And dont worry if someone bullies you tell me I will beat him. But but... Olivia still wanted to say something but Raj continued Don''t Worry Olivia I will keep my Promise. After listening to Raj, both Oliver and Olivia tried calming down and dragged their Brother to y and apany them. ------------------------- Today is the day of admission of students in Gurukul School Gurukul is a famous school in the Saurastra kingdom and is a ce where many top-ss people send their children to study. Here the teachers teach about cultivation so in the sense theyy basic foundation to students'' cultivation. Cultivation is roughly divided into Mortal realm, Transformation realm, Royalty Realm and further there are many but the knowledge is limited in the Saurastra kingdom. In the school the Students graduate when they are at the top of mortal realm or when they reach the age of 15. So, if a student reaches the top of the Mortal realm before 15 years they can be considered as a top genius in the Saurastra kingdom. At the Gate of gurukul school, Raj looks at the Gurukul School with excitement, Thinking about his first step towards his dreams. Hey cousin what are you thinking about? Asked a boy innocently by cing his hand on Rajs shoulder. Nothing James, I am excited about our first day at school replied Raj. Raj is joining school with his Cousins; James is the son of his 2 Nd uncle. Cmon Raj, James, Christina, John, Albi and everyone let''s go register your names said a middle-aged man who is a servant or bodyguard to young group of Leon n children sent to protect and help in fulfilling their formalities while joining the school. Alright answered the group enthusiastically. ---------------------------------------- Hello, please register these children''s name said the Leon family servant to the person registering people who are going to join the school. Ok, tell me your details one by one said the person InCharge indifferently. Young masters please introduce yourselves said the servant to Leon n children group. So, one by one started introducing themselves and got their I D tokens and their Uniforms which are issued to new students. Hello everyone, Wee to Gurukul school and now everyone gathers toward to entrance and divide ording to the group Id issued to you mentioned on your I D token announced a man who was standing on the stage. Raj saw that he is in Group D and his cousins are in different groups. And now everyone follows the Senior of who is assigned to each group they will show you your dormitories and sses said the announcer. After the announcer finished speaking all the students started gathering ording to the assigned groups. Everyone follow me the speaker was a young man around 13 year. As everyone understood that the speaker was the assigned leader, they followed him through the road leading to inner building of the school. ================================================= Authorsint Damn believe me I started thinking that writing novel would be easier but the reality is shit. I am having trouble in borating different things just so I can increase the story I never realized how others face this issue but now I do. I wanna give thumbs up to those writers about how they can easily borate these things. My main problem would be naming the characters, I mean seriously I have to google different kinds of surnames and names used in the world so I can use them and damn sometimes I wonder how others can use so many names. =================================================== Chapter 4: Friends Chapter 4: Friends 4- Friends The young man took the group D students first to the dormitories and after they reached the ground, he made them gather together and spoke, Hello everyone my name is Jason Mitchel. I am your senior brother in the school This are the dormitories you will staying in and there will 4 students in per room so you have been arranged ording to 4 people per room and hope you will get along with each other . I will announce your names, you will group up and go to your rooms and tomorrow morning you will attend your sses and all Group D students are in the same ss After that Jason started arranging students and everyone went to their rooms. Raj entered his room and the room wasnt big enough, wellpared to his room at Leon n it was just its half the size. Hello I am Raj Leon introduced Raj himself to other 3 roommates. I am Jack Ray I am Simon Taylor I am Mark Anthony Introduced the other 3 roommates to each other. nice to meet you everyone everyone greeted each other. Let''s hope that we all can be friends and be strong cultivators Said Jack Ray. Hearing that others too agreed with each other because thats why they have taken this step and joined school because from the childhood they have been instilled by their parents and family members with many goals and hopes them to aplish them. ----------------------- Early Morning the student of group D gather in their ss. The teacher entered the ss and every student stood and bowed as sign of respect for their new teacher. Seeing this the Teacher nodded in approval. Wee to Gurukul everyone and My name is Ryan Conn and I will be the teacher and in charge of the Group D Ryan Conn introduced himself. In school you will beying basic foundation to cultivation and you will be selecting activities like Painting, Poetry, Dance, Music, and other things. Now you might be confused because of all that but let me clear that doubt, Cultivation is not only about making your body stronger but also understanding the rules of universe. So, to achieve all that cultivators need to keep their mind calm, these activities help you in calming in your mind and help in cultivating if you encounter a bottleneck. Cultivation is not smooth everyone encounters bottleneck so this a kind of way in which it can help you calm your mind and focus where you are wrong. After exining these things Ryan Conn started teaching about rules and other things rted to cultivation. In Cultivation, Mortal realm is divided into 5 levels such as; Awakening stage, Beginning stage, Body cleansing stage, Evolver, Demi-Human level. In Countries controlled by the Kingdoms like Saurastra kingdom the highest powerhouse is said to be in Transformation realm, which means if you send a graduating student from the Gurukul to any low countries he or she could act as king in that country or at least nobody would dare to mess with him or her over there and they will have the capital to protect and establish their n or sect without any issue. After the sses were done students were made to practice and were given different kinds of techniques to practice. They could choose sword technique, spear technique or any other type of fighting technique. Normally cultivation techiniques are adopted after reaching transformation realm so in mortal realm normally people try to develop their familiarity with any type of weapon to enhance their fighting capabilities. Raj was extremely excited and he was showing talents in cultivation , his fighting techiniques were also refined and wereparable to seniors students in Gurkul school and he was slowly being recognized in the Gurukul School. Days went by, months passed Raj was cultivated by both his family and school as he was showing results and was an extreme genius as by the age of 10 year, he was already an Evolver which was rare. He was an idol for his cousins and juniors, his friends admired him, due to his talent he got engaged to the princess of Saurastra kingdom and was getting many marriage offers from different ns and sects. As it wasmon thing if the parent is Talented then their offspring will also be talented. So many ns want to get their descendent married to Raj so they can have talented genius and if in future due to thier rtions they could make use of it and raise their strength and status. He was a good-hearted boy in his previous life, plus he loved anime which influenced his heart due to which he loved his family and friends and was very much generous if his cousins or his friends needed his help in any kind of way. He was polite and a true gentleman despite his age whenever he was with his fiance. Gradually Raj fell in love with the princess and it looked like she was also falling for him. They made many promises between themselves. Whenever Raj came back to his n, he would spend 40% of his time with his fiance. Everything was going perfect until ........................ Chapter 5: Ascending and descending Chapter 5: Ascending and descending 5- Ascending and descending Everything was going perfect for Raj, he was a genius in cultivation, he was an important member in his n and many loved him, he was the darling of his father, mother and grandpa. He was a role model for his brother, sister and his cousins, he had best friends who would fight for him and be with him in his bad times. He had many fans in his school and many marriage alliances. He was invited by many sects after he would graduate from his school. He was engaged to the Princess of Saurastra kingdom. . But everything changed, . Suddenly he encountered bottleneck in Evolver realm and could not progress. First, he thought it was due to the fact As cultivation progresses it bes harder to breakthrough to new levels or something simr was told when he consulted his teachers and family elder. Raj was already an Evolver at 10 year so he thought maybe he will breakthrough soon. But unfortunately, he couldn''t breakthrough when he was 11 years. Everyone tried telling him maybe he needs to calm his mind and was told to practice painting or music or poetry or something to calm himself. He did so but still could not breakthrough and as time passed, he started panicking. Gradually everyone realized that something was wrong with Raj. His n and teachers tried investigating his problem but nothing could be found. Many of his friends and family members tried to console him and told him that they would help him no matter what. Time passed, Raj was now 15 years old, many of his friends were already in demi-human level cultivation. Rajs problem was still not solved, he was still stuck in peak of Evolver level. Even his juniors, and his brother and sister, Oliver and Olivia were now in Evolver realm. Raj did not notice that his poprity was declining; on the surface, Raj thought everyone was consoling him and were sharing burden but what he did not notice was that his Juniors started forgetting him and were even criticizing secretly. Gradually his family also started decreasing their resources on him. But Raj could not know that, as he was frustrated about his bottleneck. What he forgot was when someones poprity increases, their fans or admirers increase but also the people who are jealous also increases. . . Graduation ceremony was approaching, as at the age of 15, Student would graduate from the school and at Graduation ceremony Students talent would be tested and based on the student''s talent he or she would be having opportunities to join the top sects and continue on the path of cultivation to be strong, earn money and power, earn status and other things. Because of all this, Graduation ceremony is an important thing for the students as their future depends on it. Gurukul ceremony ground, Today is the day of graduation for Rajs batch. Many ns and sects rted High position members have gathered at the VIP section, even the royal pce eunuch with Princes and Princesses have gathered so that they can get to know the genius students who may be their help in future whenpeting for Throne. Many students parents or family members have gathered in the audience stands. They want to see the results of their childrens talent and strength. Graduation ceremony is divided into two parts. Talent testing and Fighting. In talent testing, there is a device which is used to measure a students talent. A Talent measuring device is divided into 9 levels. Level 1 talent is the lowest while Level 9 talent is highest and if a student is above Level 7, many ns and sects consider them their core disciples and focus on them. At starting, Raj was considered to be Level 8 or Level 9 talent but now it is hard to determine. Talent shows or determines a persons potential on the path of cultivation. Themon talent measuring device used in Saurastra kingdom are medium level Talent measuring device. In countries normally sects or schools use low level Talent measuring device and in Empire they use high level Talent measuring device. So, if a Level 1 or Level 2 talent measured in medium level Talent measuring device is measured in low level Talent measuring device then it might show Level 7 or Level 8 Talent. The same can be considered in high level Talent measuring device. Which means a Level 8 or Level 9 on medium level Talent measuring device might just reach Level 2 or level 3 in high level Talent measuring device. And in Fighting part, the students are allotted certain number and whenever two numbers are drawn, they fight and the winner advances while the loser will get eliminated. Thepetition continues until top 100 are selected. In this way the rankings to determine the ranking, each top 100 will be allotted numbers from 1 to 100 each. And randomly two numbers are drawn, the winner moves to the next round while the loser is ced at bottom of the ranking. But if a loser is not satisfied with his or her ranking then he can challenge that person but they cannot challenge anyone above 20th rank. Chapter 6: 6- Talent Testing Chapter 6: 6- Talent Testing 6- Talent Testing At the Gurukul Grounds, Students have gathered for the graduation ceremony and are eagerly waiting for the Ceremony to start. Raj has gathered with his friends and his cousins and are chatting with each other. All his friends are eager of the ceremony but if you observe Rajs face one could observe that he is not well, because he is still in the Evolver level while his friends are at Demi-Human level and even his cousins are at the peak of Demi-Human level while his brother Oliver has stepped into Demi-Human level and is about to reach the peak of Demi-Human level. And Olivia has just entered Demi-Human level and they are at the age of 12. So, by normal standards Oliver and Olivia should graduate at the age 15, but since they are already at Demi-Human level and their fighting capabilities are much higher than any normal Demi-Human level, school has made an exception and so they will also graduate along with Raj. Now in his n his spotlight has been stolen by his twin siblings, the shower of praises which was on Raj has shifted to his twin siblings. Actually, Raj is not jealous of his twin siblings due to their childhood bond between them he is instead happy about that. Actually, Raj has noticed vague difference in Olivers and Olivias way of acting when with him. And it''s not just Oliver and Olivia, his friends and family, his juniors, cousins, teachers, his fiance and even his own Grandpa, Father and Mother are acting different from their previous self whenpared to before. It''s just Raj has not noticed due to his cultivation issue but today Raj has started noticing their abnormal behavior. But he throws that matter behind as the Principal has walked up on the stage. Hello everyone, today the students of Gurukul who have reached the age of 15 are graduating. So, without any further dy let''s start the Talent Testing. I wish everyone that they can graduate and be stronger. After that, the Principal stepped down of the stage and the servants brought a medium level Talent testing device on to the stage. Now I will announce names one by one and that student wille onto the stage and get his or her talent tested announced a teacher. After that the teacher started calling names of students in order from Group A to Group E. Whenever a student stepped onto the stage his and his rtives get anxious and hope the student can get better Talent Level. On average many students Talent level ranged from 3 to 6. Very rarely did students get a level 2 talent but there was no one who got level 1. There were also some students who got tested as Talent level above and equal to Level 7. James Leon, Talent level- 7 Christina Leon, Talent level- 6 John Leon, Talent level- 6 Albi Leon, Talent level- 7 Jack Ray, Talent level- 6 Simon Taylor, Talent level- 5 Mark Anthony, Talent level- 6 Wow James, Christina, john, ALbi, congrattions these guys are really talented said someone from the audience. OfCourse they are, because they are from Leon n how can their Talent be weak said someone else. Hearing this Albert Leon and Leon nsmen all showed satisfied look. Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony are also good said someone else from audience. Raj greeted his friends and cousins and also congratted them. But in return his friends smiled indifferently and his cousins replied as if talking to a stranger. Raj found this abnormal behavior and his doubts grew stronger but he did not understand the reason for their change in behavior. Oliver Leon step on to the stage said the announcer. Look its Oliver Leon, the grandson of Albert Leon said someone from the audience. Yes, it is said Oliver and his sister are both top level genius said someone else from the audience. I heard Oliver and his twin sister have already reached Demi-Human level and are still 12-year-old said someone from the audience. What!?!? Seriously.... what a monstrous talent said someone was shocked in the audience. OfCourse they are from Leon n and its normal as if one is a member from the Leon n to be talented. said someone from the audience. Chapter 7: Twin monsters of the Leon clan Chapter 7: Twin monsters of the Leon n 7- Twin monsters of the Leon n Oliver stepped onto the stage and ced his hand on the talent measuring device. zoom zoom The lights of the device were fluctuating, finally the light of Level 1 brightened up, then Level 2s, so on and it continued till Level 8 and paused for a second then the Level 9 light brightened up. After it was lightened, the whole crowd was silenced, everyone was shocked, many peoples mouth was wide open with astonishment and as if a whole fist can be inserted in there. After two or three seconds many whispers could be heard from the crowd. Level 9 talent?? OMG!! can someone pinch me? said someone from the audience. Ouch stop! Stop! again the same person replied. Actually, someone did really pinch him such that a blood clot was formed on the area where he was pinched. wow Oliver is a Level 9 talent which means he can even reach a level in the future which is evenparable to those royalty level old monsters in the kingdom and Empire "said someone from the audience. Who knows, Olivers talent has reached the Medium level devices limit which means that if talent his talent can be tested in High level device then it can be even higher said someone from the audience. hiss people around him and whoever heard him, sucked in cold breath. So, if Olivers talent is measured on high level talent measuring device then it means in future Oliver can even reach top of the Royalty realm or he can even surpass Royalty realm. Everyone was astonished, even the school teachers and the present n and sect members were also shocked. Leon n members were with proud faces, especially Albert Leon. The Principal of the Gurukul was nodding with satisfaction for having a talented student in his school. Many royal family members were thinking about how to get friendship with Oliver and Leon n, some were thinking of killing or eliminating Oliver as being the first powerhouse in the Kingdom, Royal family will not allow any factor which might threaten them. Each person had different ideas. Oliver walked down from the stage with a proud and arrogant look and didnt even nce at the audience and walked to his family members. Actually, no one med Oliver because he had the capital for arrogance. He greeted his cousins and friends, he nodded at Olivia. hehehe brother congrats. You know I am d and I always believed my brother is the best said Raj to Oliver by cing his arms around Olivers shoulder happily. Thank you replied Oliver shrugging off Rajs arm around his shoulder and moved slightly away from Raj. Oliver didnt even add brother in his sentence while thanking and acted as if it was an untouchable guy has ced his hand around his shoulder. Raj was stunned for a moment; he didnt understand why his brother acted like that. Raj stood like a statue for a moment and woke up from the announcement. It was Olivias turn and she walked up to the stage and ced her hand on the talent measuring device. zoooooooom As she touched the device, the lights of the device were fluctuating. The lights from level 1 to level 9 started brightening up quickly and stopped at level 9. Again, the whole crowd got silent and the whole area was in deathly stillness. After 2 or 3 seconds the whole crowd was in uproar. Damn wont the device be damaged or am I seeing things wrong shouted someone from the audience. Are you stupid or did you cultivate a stupidity cultivation technique?? How can the device be damaged and your eyes are also fine replied someone next to him. Yes, did you forget that Olivia and Oliver are from the Leon n and are twins, so if you can think about it then I think it''s normal that both of them are geniuses said someone from the audience. Leon is n is really blessed to have two geniuses said someone from the audience. It''s the twin monsters of the Leon n dered someone from the audience. the twin monsters of the Leon n the twin monsters of the Leon n the twin monsters of the Leon n echoed in the arena. Actually, nobody denied the sentence the twin monsters of the Leon n as it was true that both Oliver and Olivia are way too much good and had high potential such that they can be ced in the Empires rank of geniuses and they can evenpare to them. It''s rare to produce a level 9 talent in 200 to 300 year and now there are two level 9 talent here in the Gurukul and they are sibling twins, so of course many will be shocked by Olivers and Olivias result. Chapter 8: Abandoning 1 Chapter 8: Abandoning 1 8- Abandoning 1 Seeing Olivias result the Gurukul school teachers and Principal were extremely happy. It''s not just them but the Leon n members including Albert, the n head, is also happy as both Oliver and Olivia are his grandchildren and are his blood. Albert is a warrior and he has a name War King because the Leon n is a warrior n and due to his achievements in the war, he was given that title. Usually in the n only strong and talented people are focused on and OfCourse Albert expects that his grandchildren can surpass him and gain glory for the Leon n. Albert is clearly disappointed due to Rajs problem and has gradually lost his hopes on Raj being his sessor. But now due to Oliver and Olivias result, his hopes and ambitions have been rekindled and it even increased due to their extremely good results. ------------------------------------ After Olivias result she stepped down the stage and goes to join her cousins. It was Rajs turn and starts to walk towards the stage and while walking his and Olivias eyes meet. Congra...... and just as Raj was about to wish Olivia, she avoids his eyes and didnt wait toplete his sentence. Raj was dumbfounded at this, first those vague abnormal behavior from his family and friends, then this morning the behavior of his friends and cousins, then Oliver treating him rudely and now Olivia looking as if Raj was a stranger. Actually, if Raj was ever partial between his siblings Oliver and Olivia, then he was more inclined towards Olivia as she was cute and she was always running around Raj whenever at home but now....(Plus she was an anime girl character- Writer''s sarcasm.) Raj..... Rajs thought was interrupted with the teachers call. Raj then came back to his senses and nced at the teacher and nodded at him. Raj then walked to onto the stage and went to the device. Hey I heard Raj Leon is the elder brother of Oliver and Olivia?? asked someone from the audience. Yes, he is the elder brother of the twin monsters. said someone from the audience. Do you think Raj can also get Level 9 talent just like his brother and sister?? asked someone from the audience. Lets see. If it really happens then the siblings can be called monsters and the twin monsters will reced with the twin monster and the elder dragon brother.... said someone from the audience. hehehe , that name is long but something like that can do for now. said someone from the audience. Various discussions were going on and Raj ced his hand on the device. zoom zoom zoom.... After Raj ced his hand, the lights on the device shed and everyones eyes were waiting in anticipation for the result. At the Leon n area, Albert was hoping that Raj can also show some good result. Then the Level 1 brightened, then after waiting for 2 or 3 seconds, Level 2 did not light up. Everyone was stupefied and then came to realization that Raj was only Level 1 talent. God!!! Level 1 talent ?? gasped someone in the crowd. Hehehe is this a joke? someone smiled wryly in the crowd. Hey who was the one, who wanted to rece the title the twin monster to the twin monster and the elder dragon brother joked someone in the crowd. Hey be quiet do you want to die said someone to the previous speaker in the crowd. I heard that Raj Leon was also a genius but somehow he got stuck in Evolver level and has been unable to breakthrough from the past few years said someone in the crowd. Yes, his n elders and teachers tried to solve this problem but it was of no solution continued someone in the crowd. Some were gloating, some sighed in disappointment, some didnt care. The teachers of Gurukul were disappointed, the Leon n members were disappointed, ashamed, sighed and all kinds of various emotions can be seen on their faces, some ns and sect who had good rtions were sighing and those who had bad rtion were gloating secretly. The Royal family members were also having different thoughts such as some were happy that there are only two monsters in Leon n, while some were thinking about the marriage between Raj Leon and Lily Connor, and while others were thinking about how to solve Oliver and Olivia. As royal family is the strongest power in the saurastra kingdom they hope to suppress any power that can challenge them to avoid any rebellion or shift in power. Albert, was clearly disappointed with Rajs result and it seems that he can no longer help Raj with his problem. Because Leon n is a warrior n and they cannot tolerate weak people plus every n has internal conflicts so it''s difficult to help Raj. So, he can only give up and focus on Oliver and Olivia. Chapter 9: Abandoning 2 Chapter 9: Abandoning 2 9- Abandoning 2 On the stage, Raj was dumbfounded. His mind was clearly messed up and could not believe that he was only Level 1 talent. He felt that all his dreams crumbling. Raj knew that if he cannot get good talent Level then sects won''t recruit him and he cannot continue on the path of cultivation. Due to his cultivation being stuck, his rtives and friend''s abnormal behavior, his siblings'' attitude and now the result have clearly given him a shock and he started trembling and various kinds of emotions upied his mind. Slowly he started losing consciousness and fainted on the stage. Seeing that Raj fainted on the stage, Leon n was feeling humiliated while Oliver and Olivia were clearly disappointed. It can be seen that Rajs cousin were also secretlyughing. And Rajs enemies or the people are secretly jealous of him are also sneering secretly. Seeing that Raj fainted he was carried down from the stage and the ceremony continued. ----------------------------------------------- hmmm? Where am I? Raj was lying on a bed and woke up and observing his surroundings to think how he got here. As Raj was lost in thought, an old man entered the room and seeing Raj has awoken he spoke to him Raj have you woke up? Hearing someone asking him a question he looked at the speaker and answered Yes. How long have I been sleeping ? asked Raj to the old man. Raj recognized that the old man was a Leon n elder in the medical department and his name was Ron Leon. You have fainted for 4 days and was carried to the n from the school replied the Ron Leon. There was a little anger mixed in that tone. After hearing that Raj suddenly remembered that he got emotionally unstable and lost consciousness. Now if you feel well then go back to your ce, leave me alone and I like to stay alone said Ron Leon. Hearing that, Raj was startled and then frowned because he felt that elder was cold but Raj felt since he was elder and Raj was also now feeling better so, he did not think much about it. Raj got up from the bed, tidied his clothes and, bowed and thanked elder Ron and walked away from the medicine pavilion to his ce. As he was walking to his ce, he saw that many people who saw him, were pointing at him and were whispering something and it looked like they were making fun of something. Seeing all this, Raj was frowning because he felt something was wrong, he wanted to ask a servant what was wrong but he almost reached his room when some peoplesughter could be heard from his room. Hearing that Raj was frowning even more and opened the door to his room and saw that Oliver and Olivia were with their friends. Seeing this, Raj frowned and asked Oliver and Olivia what are you doing in my room and why have you brought your friends in here Hearing someone came into the room without knocking and asking a question, everyone looked at the speaker and realized that the speaker was Raj, the elder brother of Oliver and Olivia. Chapter 10: Changes Chapter 10: Changes 10- Changes Seeing that speaker was Raj, Oliver and Olivia were displeased and Oliver spoke What room brother? This was your room in the past. Father has allotted this room to me and Olivia as this room has a good view and is a good ce to practice cultivation and father told us that we can practice cultivation here and do whatever we want in here. Plus, father has already arranged a separate room for you. Wait let me call the servant they will show you your room. After that Oliver called a servant asked him to show Raj to his room. Hearing what Oliver told, Raj was stunned. And spoke What??? How can father do that? Its my room and what does it mean by this room has a good view so it was given to you? After hearing Raj, this time Olivia spoke in cold way Brother father has clearly given us this room and if you have any dissatisfaction then you can go to father and ask him. And if you are done with asking question now go and dont disturb our friends Hearing Olivias tone, Raj was stunned and looked at her to confirm if it was the Olivia who he knew, that girl which grew up holding his hands, would cry whenever someone teased her and ran to him, and would always like to spend time with him. As Raj was lost in thought a servant''s call woke him and Raj recollected himself and looked at the servant as he was asking him to follow him. Raj could see that there was light disdain on the group of people present in the room and even the servant had some change in attitude. As it was an anime world, and Raj always loved the anime characters he never had any bad opinion about any person and he always treated a servant with humility and never insulted them. But now he felt that he was blinded by his so called anime love and never paid attention to the cruel side of the world. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Raj felt that he should first go to his room and get changed after a bath. After that go to his father and ask him about his decision. After that Raj turned and exited the his old room and followed the servant to his new home. After walking for 15 to 20 minutes, Raj felt that he walked for long and still has not reached, while it felt that he was going to remote area where normally servant quarters of the Leon n stay. As he was about to ask, he saw that the servant stopped and pointed to a house which was old and was dusty. Young master Raj, this is the house allocated to you for now and I''ll call the servants to clean the house, it seems that servants forgot to clean it and have idently already shifted your items to this house the servant spoke while walking away from Raj to servant quarters and thest sentence felt that like he was being sarcastic. As Raj came back to his senses, and he looked at the running servant, he was getting angry about being shifted to a shabby house. The house was located between servant quarters and family living area. There was wild grass and weed growing everywhere and it looked like that someone used to live in this house and that too long ago and no one has ever set foot in here again for many years. And it looked like the Servant was using an excuse to get away from him. With anger building up, Raj was going to ask for a proper reason to his father so he went to his father and mothers living area. Chapter 11: Changes 2 Chapter 11: Changes 2 11- Changes 2 As Raj was on his was to his parents'' house, servants wanted to make fun of Raj secretly but saw that Raj was angry about something and walking very fast to his parents living area, so realizing that everyone sneaked away so as not to be the unlucky guy to bear the brunt of Rajs anger and get beaten to death. After 20 minutes, Raj reached his parents living area and ordered the servant to open the door to let him. After the servant opened the door, Raj rushed and looked in the house and saw that his father was not present and his mother was reading a book in the garden while a servant was making tea for her. Raj went to his mother andined about the details regarding shifting and the shabby house allotted and the location of the house and foremost asking why he was being shifted. What?? How dare they, I clearly ordered them to clean the how and they dare to say that servants forgot to clean it. Hearing Rajsint, his mother Martha was angered and then ordered a guard at the door to go to the responsible servants to bring them here immediately. At first Raj felt that his mother was angry on his father and after sometime he felt something wrong and realized that his mother was angry because of negligence but, not other things. After the guard ran, Raj once again mentioned his problem and asked for the reason for his shifting, his mother simply told to ask his father regarding that and not to disturb her anymore. Raj was shocked by his mothers attitude. He remembers correctly that when he was small till the age of 3 his mother would not let him walk on his legs because she always used to carry him and treat him as a new born baby. His mother would always prepare food from her own hands and every time it would be his favorite food. His mother no matter what would always find ways to spend time with him but now it''s as if she doesnt want Raj to see and there is a hint of irritation on her face. Just as he was about to say something, his father Richard entered the room and said angrily, Raj what are you doing here? Go to your room and practice cultivation, dont idle around in the n like you used to in the School. We Leon n are a warrior n and we have to maintain our strength. Raj was dumbfounded hearing his father, it was rare to see his father angry on him and that too on him just for visiting him. Raj knew his father loved him very much just like his mother used to. But now his mother is like she doesnt want to spend time or want to see Raj and his father is getting angry for no reason. After remembering the reason for his visit, he thought that his mom would exin but Raj nced at her saw that his mother was acting as if she did not see or hear Richard entering the room and was still reading book and having tea. After ncing at her, Raj turned to his father Richard and told his issues and after he finished speaking, he saw his fathers indifferent expression and was startled. His father indifferently spoke, Yes, your brother and sister, have Level 9 talent and have been ranked at 2nd and 3rd in the school fightingpetition and have been recruited to the 4 Elemental-Pce'' as outer disciples and will join 4 Elemental-Pce'' next month, which means they need excellent conditions for cultivating so that they can keep up with 4 Elemental-Pce''s disciples. Oh, by the way 4 Elemental-Pce'' is a sect which canpare with the Empires in the Pagero continent and it is reasonable to provide your brother and sister with good resources so they can gain glory for our Leon n. As Richard was talking about Oliver and Olivia, it can be seen that he is proud of both Oliver and Olivia for being selected by the 4 Elemental-Pce''. And while Richard mentioned it can be seen that Martha was also happy for her children well excluding Raj. Richard then returned to normal and his voice turned cold, then he continued, So yes, I have given your ce to your brother and sister. But Raj spoke, You have given the ce to them but why was that I was given a dusty house and that too near servant quarters? Hearing Raj, Richard spoke coldly Because right now we dont have any empty houses, since that was the only avable house for you, it was allotted to you. Now dont disturb us and go practice cultivation Seeing that Richard wanted to send him back, Raj was frowning but still went back to his new house. On his was back he met a servant, Young master, the n head has asked you toe with me to the guest room said the servant. Hearing the servant, Raj didnt think much as he was upied by things like change in behaviors of his parents and siblings. So, he went along with the servant to the guest room as asked by his grandpa. Chapter 12: Our-Own-Path Chapter 12: Our-Own-Path 12- Our-Own-Path After Raj reached the guest room, he saw that there were royal family guards at the entrance. Raj thought maybe some Royal family member came to visit Leon n but didnt pay much attention it. As he entered, he saw that Albert his grandpa was talking to a Royal family Eunuch and it looked like they were discussing about something Important. Raj took a casual look, and saw that Lily was also present in the hall was sitting beside the eunuch. Lily is the Royal family princess and also Rajs fiance. Raj saw that Lily was also present in the hall and was pleasantly surprised and happy. As Raj was unable toprehend the changes in his family, it was a relief if he was able to spend some time with Lily and maybe he can improve his mood from all the situations he was going through. As Raj entered, all the people present in the hall gathered their eyes on Raj. Raj have a seat said Albert without giving Raj a chance to greet or ask anything. Raj heard and without thinking anything sat on an empty chair. After Raj took a seat, the Eunuch stood up and walked to the center of the hall and took out a scroll or the so called Imperial decree. And started speaking Today the King of Saurastra kingdom has dered that the marriage alliance between Raj Leon and Lily Connor will be cancelled as his majestys daughter which is the 5th Princess of the kingdom, has been recruited as a disciple of the Frozen Pce and will be joining Frozen Pce after two months and to fulfillment the requirement of the Frozen Pce the marriage has to be cancelled. After finishing reading, the Eunuch closed the decree and looked at Raj and spoke Raj will be allotted a pce, an army of 2000 soldiers and about 1000 low grade energy stones aspensation After that the Eunuch pped his hands and a guard brought a tray consisting of a storage ring along with an Imperial token and some documents. The eunuch then again spoke to Raj, Raj, now sign the document and cancel your marriage alliance and ept thepensation Raj was stunned by the announcement and came back to his senses when the Eunuch spoke to him. Raj then looked at his grandpa Albert for a moment or two, and then his eyes moved towards Lily who was sitting as if there was nothing important. By seeing her reaction, Raj started having a bad premonition and asked Lily in a low voice, Lily what is this supposed to mean, we were supposed to marry next year and we also made many promises with each other but now the king is asking for marriage cancetion and you are quite Hearing Raj speaking to her and mentioning about the time spent together and promises made with each other, Lily first got irritated then angry and spoke coldly Raj it''s not that I forgot all that but I can''t waste my life with you. You, who has just Level 1 talent and got stuck in the Evolver level and will probably be always staying at that level has no future. I cant marry a waste so I had only two choices, one to marry a waste like you and live my life in agony or choose to move on. So, I chose to move on and got recruited to Frozen Pce. It is better to sign the divorce and so that we can move on our own path. As Raj heard Lily, his premonition got real and he felt that his heart was aching. Raj thought of asking for his Grandpa if he could help in this matter but instead his grandpa say Raj sign the documents and ept thepensation Hearing his grandpa, Raj was nkly looking at his grandpa, he didnt understand why his grandpa spoke in that way. Raj thought that his grandpa would get angry because if Rajs and Lilys marriage gets cancelled then the Leon n would lose its prestige and face. Now it seems like his grandpa doesnt mind and wants to end this matter as soon as possible. Seeing that Raj was standing still, everyone in the hall was frowning and Albert spoke loudly RAJ!!! I said sign the documents Hearing his grandpa, Raj was trembling with anger, grief, sadness. Then he walked to the guard, took the Marriage papers and signed it. He threw the documents to the guard and ran out of the Guest hall and exited the Leon n and ran until he reached the exit of the capital city. There as he was about to exit the city, a voice called out to him Raj wait Hearing someone was calling him, Raj stopped and turned in the direction of the voice. Raj saw that the speaker was his roommate and his best friend at the Gurukul Jack ray. Raj saw that Jay Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony were walking towards him. Seeing it was his friends he calmed down and spoke What are you guys doing here? Nothing we thought we should meet you, as we are nning to travel and also visit different ces, so we thought it would be better to meet all of us once together and then part our ways spoke Mark. Yes, c''mon brother let''s go to a restaurant and spend some time spoke Simon Taylor. Hearing them, Raj shook his head and said I am not in the mood maybe tomorrow and without waiting for them to speak, Raj ran out of the city. Chapter 13: 13- Conspiracy Chapter 13: 13- Conspiracy 13- Conspiracy Seeing that something was wrong with Raj; Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony looked at each other and decided to follow Raj. As Raj was just an Evolver level and the three Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony were already Demi-Human level they easily caught up to Raj. Raj ran to a nearby Mountain and stopped. Seeing Raj stop, Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony came closer to Raj asked Whats wrong Raj?? Why are you running till here? asked Jack Ray. Raj was in grief and answered what happened in the guest hall, to his friends about his marriage with Lily. Hearing the reason for the abnormality and grievance of Raj; Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony came to Raj to console him and hugged him to relieve him. Hey Raj, it doesnt matter. Its her loss for breaking up with you Yeah, cmon brother, its not like there are no other girls in this world that you wont get Exactly you have such a good family and you look so handsome, I am sure that in future many girls will fight for you. Plus, it''s only a matter of time for you to breakthrough then I am sure that you will surpass everyone around you Yes, let''s forget about it and drink. See I am carrying some drinks and food. Let us get drunk as the weather is good and the location is also good. Seeing his friends trying to relieve him of his grief, Raj slowly calmed down and, heughed and sat with his friends. Raj got drunk along with his friends and gradually sun was setting, and the group of friends slowly slept there without paying attention to their surroundings. . . . hmm.....?? Raj gradually woke up and looked at his surroundings. Haaa !!!!!!! As soon as he woke up Raj felt extreme pain in his body and felt extremely weak. Raj tried to calm down and saw that his cultivation was lost which means he was weaker and equal to a mortal without cultivation. Raj didnt understand what was happening and how his cultivation got crippled. He remembered that he was with his friends and they got dunk and slept there. And now as he wakes up, he finds himself near a river and his friends are missing. He remembered that there was not any river near their location plus he feels that he is not anywhere near the capital city. crunch crunch crunch Well Well looks like he woke up Seeing someone walking toward him, Raj turned his face and looked in the direction of the speaker and was stunned, and asked weakly Jack where are we and what happened to me? Why is my cultivation gone? Hehehe Raj are seriously dumb or is there anything wrong with you? Hearing Jack Rays remark, Raj was startled and a bad premonition was born in his mind. To confirm his guess, he asked What do you mean? Seeing that Rajs expression changed but still he asked a stupid question, Simon Taylor answered Hehehe Raj, the thing is when we were drinking, we changed your drink and mixed a drug called Nine-times destroying herb in your drink specifically. Well, let me tell you about the Nine-times destroying herb, it is a rare herb which when taken into the body will destroy that persons meridians and veins. It will destroy your organs so much that you will not be able to cultivate in this life and will always stay a mortal. And dont think about trying to solve your problem because you will never be able to because let''s say there is another kind of herb which is a cousin of Nine-times destroying herb that is devils breath which ifbined then it is a sure method for making someones life miserable Oh, by the way, you might have doubted why you have reached a bottleneck and got stuck there and are unable to breakthrough, let''s say someone poisoned you with devils breath and your internal energy chi is poisoned with it and it is undetectable and unless a doctor with high skills checks you, then the probability of finding it is almost negligible So basically no one can save you After speaking all the three Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony startedughing evilly. Hearing all this Raj was stunned and was unable toprehend. He tried to calm his mind and asked WHY??? WHY?? Why did you guys do that to me? I have always treated you as my brothers. Cried Raj with all his energy. Seeing Rajs condition, all the three Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony again startedughing. Well, its simple, because we never thought you were our friends Yes, whenever we stayed with you, others looked at us as if we are your servants And you had a good talent due to which everyone was talking about you. Every teacher, our ssmates, juniors were your fans and nobody paid attention to us It felt that we were living in your shadow would never grow up and be recognized by others Until someone came to us and helped us. Thats how we poisoned you and reached Demi-Human level so fast Said the three Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony angrily one after other. Chapter 14: 14- Forgotten Truth Chapter 14: 14- Forgotten Truth 14- Forgotten Truth Hearing his friends, Raj understood why his friends betrayed. Raj was trying to hold his grief and anger and finally asked, Who was it? And if you wanted to kill me why have you still kept me alive and not killed me. Seeing that Raj was almost done and was hanging onst bit of energy, the three Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony looked at each other and smiled evilly Well, it''s because we dont want to leave any evidence and it would be better to kill you away from the Kingdoms capital and deep inside where no onees and let wild animals kill you instead of dirtying our hands with your blood we brought you all the way to the border of the Saurastra kingdom and will leave you here And since you are going to die, we will do you a favor and tell the person who organized all this Its your dear fiance who was our boss who nned all this. I know you might not believe it but its true She never told us the reason but she did give us lot of cultivation resource and helped us in joining the Frozen Pce as outer disciples Well think about it Raj, we dont have that much money to buy those two Nine-Time destroying herbs And Devils breath. It is said these two herbs are worth a countrys year worth ie Lily stole it from the kingdoms treasury and gave it to us Heheh Raj, it looks like you wont know the reason why your Fiance Lily did all that to you and die and be food for the animals And Raj we were thinking about how to take you out of the Leon n without rming anyone and you havee to us. Yeah, we are so lucky that no one will doubt us that we were the reason for your death and the secret will go with you to hell With that the three Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony gave Raj an evilugh and turned around and left. As they were leaving Raj heard As a parting gift let us tell you why your family is treating you badly. Its because you do not have any future. The Leon n is a warrior n and you have only Level 1 talent. And since it is waste to cultivate you they will treat you that way. Being a Leon n member is the only reason they havent killed you and they can only let you live and keep you as a garbage object in n Hehehe maybe the Leon n should thank us for killing you and helping then save their resources Raj is so stupid that he cannot tell why his family is treating him so badly.... hahaha Gradually the three Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony left and gradually their voice got low and it seems they are far from Raj and left him to death. --------------- Hearing what the three Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony said, Raj was lost in thought as he was getting filled with hate, anger, despair, grief, fear, sadness and all kinds of negative emotions, Raj couldn''t hold himself and screamed with all his energy to try and relieve himself but no matter how much he screams, his negative emotions just increase. Raj was a normal student in his previous life, he was not a genius but he was smart enough, he was neither rich nor poor, he had a crush but got rejected in his previous life but he still loved her, he had a good loving family. He did not have many friends and did not have much savings to spend on Game stations so, to get rid of his boredom, he got in touch with novels-mangaics-anime and gradually all these were his friends. Raj was simply attracted to how beautiful the world of anime was and always dreamt if there was any chance of going to anime world he would surely go. So, after he got into an ident and arrived in this world he thought he could live in this world happily, but the reality is cruel. Raj was blinded by the fact that he was in an anime world and thought in this world he could find happiness but he forgot one thing. That is, this world is a cultivation world. In this world, strength is what matters and, talent is what makes people give them respect and love. In this world, friends, family, wife, children, any other would betray or stab you in the back for benefits. Here strong eat the weak. This world is cruel. This was the truth that Raj forgot due to being blinded by his love towards anime. Now Raj has remembered the Forgotten truth and that he was in the cultivation world where Being kind to your enemy is cruel to yourself and one should never trust someone. While the strength is what matters in this world. Due to being overwhelmed by the negative emotions, something clicks in his mind, Raj feels that some kind of door has opened and gradually he loses his consciousness and faints. ==================================== Writers note I am going to change my story narration style from third person view to first person view. Let''s say, after this chapter Raj will gain RPG style system, and there will be change in Rajs character so I thought maybe going from third person view to first person view will be like Rajs original character will be third person view style and first person view would new kind of character. ==================================== Chapter 15: 15-RPG style system Chapter 15: 15-RPG style system RPG style system At the southern border of the Saurastra kingdom, there is a forest which is called ''dark forest''. ''Dark forest'' is a rtively dangerous area, where even the Peak of Transformation realm can die and only the Royalty level powerhouse has chance to survive in the outer area while inner area and the core area is the most dangerous area and the top experts don''t necessarily go to those for any adventure as it is sure death. Dark forest acts as a barrier between the Saurastra kingdom and a country which is rted to other empire. So, it can be said that ''dark forest'' prevents a small country from the attack of a big kingdom like Saurastra. ============================ (A small review, in this world Empire is bigger than a Kingdom, and a kingdom is bigger than a country. So Empire > Kingdom > Country > State > County > City > vige. I will be mentioning these things after few chapters regrly to avoid confusing.) ============================ In the ''dark forest'', a river is located at the border of the forest. The river flows from outer region to the inner region and not many people know where it leads as there are terrifying monsters in the river and nobody has dared to travel in the river. Near the river bank, a young boy is lying unconscious and if observed closely, he doesn''t seem to carry any storage ring or weapon as if he was robbed and left to die. Well yes, it is Raj who was betrayed by his friends and his cultivation was crippled and left to die in the ''dark forest''. As Raj was overwhelmed by negative emotions, it seemed his brain was overloaded so he fainted. Gradually Raj''s body moved and opened his eyes opened. "Hmmm??... haaa!!!" As soon as I (Raj) woke up, I felt extreme pain as if my organs are being roasted and my strength has left me due to being crippled. "haaa... now I remember that those bastards ''friends'' poisoned me and crippled my cultivation, after robbing me of my storage ring they left me here to be food for the monsters." "hmm?.... haaa!! Damn it!! My head feels like it''s about to explode" Suddenly after waking up, my head hurts as if my brain is expanding and will soon burst like a balloon. "haa!! Damn it " After trying to endure my pain I heard a sound, ''System Initializing'' ''System starting 1%'' ''System starting 8%'' ''System starting 18%'' ''System starting 51%'' ''System starting 100%'' ''System started. Does the user need a guide''? ''yes'' or ''no'' "What the heck!! Oh, ok ok . now I get it. looks like ''whenever a person from another world gets reincarnated, he gets a peerless weapon or godly cultivation technique or rare body or a sytem'' or something like that theory is correct." As in my previous life, I used to read lot of novel and manga to relieve of boredom, there are many times where the MC goes through the same situation as me and gets something with which he can be stronger. Still trying to endure this pain in my head andck of strength in my body. "Hmm... Let me select ''yes''" ''Wee host'' ''please say "status" to ess your current status and condition'' "Hmm? Haa!... yes. Ok." "status" ''ding'' Name: (Please enter a name) Race: Human . . "Hmm? I already have a name right, why do I have to enter it again? Well, whatever after what happened to me, I should remove the Leon surname anyway and it''s better to change my name, as from now on I don''t have anything to with the Leon n anymore." It''s not that I am sympathetic or something with the Leon n. It''s just they took back whatever things they gave me and insulted me a little which is not something for which I will kill them. And with the system, I am sure it''s just a matter of time to make them regret for what they done to me. As someone said ''sometimes making someone regret is a better choice than, killing and relieving them from suffering'', "So, it''s better to make them regret as they watch me trample the Royal family and see how I will rule the world. And as for my friends and my darling fiance, hehehe" (no wait that''s not how an evil guyughs, haa yes...) " jie jie jie wait for me I will show you guys, how stupid was for you to mess with me and not to kill me" {Enter name ''Orochi''} Chapter 16: Intro Chapter 16: Intro Intro "Enter name ''Orochi'';" ''ding'' ''Name has been sessfully registered'' ''Wee ''Orochi''" ''calcting and disying the status now'' ---------------------------------------------------- Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 1/100 Exp: 0/100 Title: None Condition: Poisoned -------------------------------------------- STATS: - (Avable Free Stats Points: 0) HP: 8/100 MP:10/10 Strength: 5 Agility: 5 Defense: 2 Resistance: 3 Sense: 5 Stamina: 3 ------ Fatigue: 10/30 Intelligence: 7 Vitality: 2 Charm: 10 ------------------------ Skills: None Job: None ----------------------- ''ding'' ''Preparing introduction as host has selected for the guide.'' ''Wee Orochi'' ''The (Race) describes to the race which the host belongs'' ''The (HP) and (MP) represents, Health Points and Magic Points. Health points represents the health of the host while the magic points represent the amount magic or mana avable to the host for casting any magic or skill as they require (MP). Cannot be increased by adding (Free Stat points), can only increase after leveling up.'' ''Strength is the measurement of how strong the host physically is and how much force the host can generate. Can be increased by adding (Free Stat points)'' ''Agility is the measurement of how much flexibility and how much speed the host has. Can be increased by adding (Free Stat points)'' ''Defense is the measurement of how much the host can bear external forces from damaging himself. Can be increased by adding (Free Stat points)'' ''Resistance tells how much the host can resist poison, virus, bacteria or anything that damages the host internally. Can be increased by adding (Free Stat points)'' ***RECOMENDED- Host to keep the Defense and Resistance bnced for increasing efficiency*** ''Sense helps the host to increase the sensitivity of the 6 senses and can be helpful for cultivating and sensing natural or heaven''s powers. Can be increased by adding (Free Stat points)'' ''Stamina and Fatigue are inversely proportional. Which means that the more stamina the host has, the less fatigue there will be. Stamina tells how much the host can work physically without exhausting himself and fatigue tells how much the host is tired and will reach his limit. Stamina can be increased by adding (Free Stat points) and fatigue limit increases with Stamina'' ''Intelligence increases processing any data or thinking ability and reacting ording to it. Can be increased by adding (Free Stat points).'' ''Vitality represents the life expectancy or the remaining life of the host. Cannot be increased by adding (Free Stat points). Host needs to find external resources to increase vitality or when host increases his rank the vitality will increase to a certain amount'' ''Charm represents the ability of the user to attract opposite sex or increase friendliness from the people'' ''(Free stat points) can be obtained by leveling up or ranking up or MP of host or others can also be converted into stat points'' ''Rank is divided into G, F, E, D, C, B, A, S. As hosts level increases and reaches to the limit, rank can be increased to next level.'' ''Levels can be increased by increasing Exp, Exp can be obtained when host kills or defeats someone'' ''Skills can be obtained by doing some action rted to skill or from the shop'' ''Job can be obtained when a certain condition is achieved or activated'' ''Host can ess ''shop'' by saying ''shop'' and you can ess it'' ''So, for trial you try saying ''shop'''' I heard this all ''guide'' crap and was trying to hold back my pain and said "shop" ''ding'' ''Wee host to the shop'' ''Here the host can buy many things like Weapons, Armors, SKills, Food, Potions, Clothes and many other things'' ''Host can easily find any item ording to a category and can set a price range and the avable items will be disyed'' ''To exchange anything, host requires ''sikka'' which can be obtained by selling anything to the system and a certain price will be calcted on that object. The object that can be sold can be certain animal body parts, weapons, armors, or anything that can be sold and if anything cannot be sold then the system will show that'' ''Sikka is the currency used by the system if the host wants to buy, and it can also be obtained by exchanging Gold, silver or bronze or any other ore or material'' ''Different material like Gold, silver, or bronze have different exchange value'' ''1 Lower grade energy stone = 1000 gold coin'' ''1 gold coin = 100 silver coin'' ''1 silver coin = 100 bronze coin'' ''and'' ''1 sikka = 10 Bronze coin'' ''So, if the host wants, the shop can also be treated as a bank, which means that host can store the money without any storage bank or storage ring. And host can also exchange with the currency used in the world to ''sikka'' and vice versa, which means the host can also convert ''sikka'' to any currency required for the host to use'' ''ding'' ''Guidepleted'' Hearing this message, I was basically not shocked or any interested. I pretty much knew these things but the shop caught my attention. I was right now in a weak state and wanted to scroll the items to see how many things are avable and prices of the items but I couldn''t hold back and once again I fell on the ground andy on the ground weakly. As I was trying to gather some strength, I heard a notification sound and saw a message shing on the screen in front of my eyes. ''ding'' ''System guidepleted'' ***Warning*** ''host is in critical situation'' ''Host is poisoned'' ''host''s health is below 10'' ''Due to host being poisoned, 1 HP will decrease per minute and when HP reaches 0, host will die'' ''As due to special circumstances, host will be protected by the system for the first time. So, the host will lose 1 HP per hour'' Seeing all the warning and messages shing on the screen I was cursing my luck. As it has been just 1 minute when I felt that I was lucky to have a system and now I will die due to those bastards without enjoying anything. But as I saw that system is helping me, I felt like getting up and kissing the system. I felt I have one more chance to save my life. So, seeing that I have only 8 HP left, which means I still have 7-8 hours to save my self and get out of this predicament. Chapter 17: Change in Character Chapter 17: Change in Character Change in Character As I was trying to gather some strength and move, I heard a sound. Hearing that I was startled and somehow, I got up and looked in the direction from which I heard the sound. As I was already in an extremely weak condition and poisoned, I was thinking whether to hide or look what it is. Realizing it''s not safe to look I moved to a nearby tree which was big enough to cover my thin and weak body. By exhausting my remaining strength, I got to the back of the tree and saw that the tree had a hole big enough for a person to pass through. After I entered the hole, I saw that the tree was hollow and at least 2 people can fit in the tree''s internal area. After entering the tree, I sat down trying to recover my strength when, I heard that the sound which I heard earlier was getting closer. I heard the nearby bushes rustle and felt that some animal or human was moving in my direction. As I was in no condition to protect or even run, I tried to make no noise and even my breathing was slowed. I felt that the animal or the human was walking slowly as if almost staggering. I heard that sound was getting close the tree where I was and prayed to god for blessing. Maybe the god heard my prayers, the sound was passed by me and the animal or human did not notice me and i felt that it was moving toward the river. As I was hesitating if I should poke my head out of the tree hole to have a look or should I just keep quiet. I heard someone grunting. Now my conclusion was that it was a human. Actually, even if it is an animal or a human, it''s not good news for me. Because if it is an animal then, as they are violent and have good sensing abilities and physical strength, I will not have any chance of defending or running away from it. or if it''s a human then it would be more dangerous as humans are intelligent and it''s hard to determine what they have in mind. (I know, I am a human myself but I had the basic pity for the living things and human in my past life and till yesterday. But now I think it is better to adapt rules of this world and be cruel. It is better being a cruel person instead of being dead.) So, if a human sees me, he or she might try to lure me and then attack me. So, any way it is dangerous. And now due to my worst luck, its sounds like a human who is near the river. Then I have to take many precautions and try not to expose myself. As I was resting and trying to be quiet, I could hear the sound of a human. And it sounds that the human is a Male. As the sound of grunting of the human was repeating, I confirmed it was a man, I felt that the situation became worse. Because a man is always more dangerous. (Well to be honest, if I had zero chances of survival, I would rather die by the hands of a woman instead of a man. Yeah,ment whatever you want to) Time slowly passed and I was recovering my strength, then I heard system notification ''ding'' ''-1 Hp'' ''HP= 7'' Seeing my HP being decreased, I got panicked as I wasted my time in here and was trying to think of a way to solve my problem and save myself. As I was resting, I felt that the sounds of pain or grunting stopped. I thought maybe the man went away, and to confirm it I slowly got my head out of the tree hole and looked near the river. I saw that there a was man fainted near the river. Seeing that the man was lying near the river and didn''t move I thought he was unconscious; I was thinking whether he truly fainted or was acting. After thinking about it I decided to get close to him slowly and if I notice any anomaly, I will run with all my energy as I can be sure that although I am weak and he is not much in better condition; and if my luck is with me then I can surely run away and hope that he won''t catch up. As I was slowly moving toward the man, I did not notice any problem. I slowly got near the man and I felt relieved as the man was really unconscious. The man''s age looks like it must be around 25 to 30 years. he cannot be put into the ''Middle aged'' category as he looks quite good and has a proper build. Now if you might think that, I would save him or something, then you are wrong. As I realized my past mistakes, I have learnt my lesson and always maintain my vignce and would not show any pity to this guy anyway. Because of him I lost 1 HP and wasted my limited time plus it looks like he is an expert and he should be at a Demi-Human level. Since, he got into the ''dark forest'' he should at least be strong. And looking at his storage ring I can be sure that he must be carrying good items maybe I could save myself or at least try to increase my chances of survival. After hesitating, I decided to kill him as I don''t know where I am but I can be sure if those bastards'' friends of mine left me here then they can be sure that I will certainly die here which means I can calcte the rate of survival here is low. And as my cultivation is gone, I can be sure that I am going to die sooner orter, so I need protection and need to save myself. And it''s not like he can give me his belongings or help for no reason. Well, this is cultivation world duh! Chapter 18: First Kill Chapter 18: First Kill First Kill Since he is around Demi-human level; I think after killing him, I can get multiple level up''s and get many free stats points. With free stats points, I could allocate those to my stats, as I have low stats. And if increase my stats, I will have more chances of survival in this forest. But here is the problem, I have to make sure to kill him in one hit, as I know that as we cultivate, our body also gets stronger; and since I have such weak strength and stats, I am not sure I can kill him easily. As I was thinking how to kill this guy, I felt his fingers just twitched. As soon as I realized that I need to take action immediately, as he would wake up anytime now; I saw a sharp rock near the river shore. Seeing the rock, I made a decision and ran to pick up the rock. Hurriedly I picked up the rock and ran to the man. I made a quick decision and took my shot. A human''s body has many weaknesses and to kill a person quickly, one needs to strike those weak areas. Like the temple area, the side of the ribs, the heart location, the crotch area or his balls, eyes, or throat. I felt that striking at the throat area with the sharp stone would be the most appropriate. As it has big probability of killing or at least injuring him critically if I could not kill him in one blow. And if he is injured and I feel that I cannot kill him, I could at least run-away as taking a blow to the throat and still being conscious enough to chase me would only be possible if this guy is made of steel or his skin is made of iron. As I made my decision, I gathered my strength and lifted my hand which holds the sharp stone; I took a deep breath as it would be my first kill and anyone would be having second thoughts. I resolved myself and took aim at the man''s throat. My hand descended with the sharp stone in full force and the stone pierced his throat with some resistance. I don''t know if it is due to my low stat in strength or due to the high cultivation of the man, I encountered some resistance but still forcefully drove the stone deeper. As the stone was pierced deep enough, the man abruptly woke up and looked at me with eyes wide open. Seeing him awake, I backed off quickly and distanced at least 2 meters from the man. As I watched his shocked and painful expression, I tried to remain indifferent and act strong and ruthless. But still due to it being my first time killing someone, I felt that my stomach was not well and I had a sensation to vomit. To calm myself, I moved my eyes from the man and looked in other direction. Still unable to calm myself as I could hear the man struggling as the stone was stuck in his throat, I moved back to the hollow tree where I hid myself earlier and closed my ears to prevent from the noises from being heard. I might have told myself that if I don''t kill the man and instead helped him, he would kill me or hurt me after recovering. I might have learnt about the cruel rules of the cultivation world and abandoned the ''kind'' person in me. But still deep within my heart I can feel the guilt being increasing as the man continues to struggle. I felt I could avoid the sounds of the man struggle to decrease and eliminate my guilt, but I still cannot. Right now, I am feeling very conflicted. I feel guilty for killing the man. I feel that at least I should go and kill the person quickly, to end his suffering. I feel maybe I should have taken the risk of saving the man and helping him. Maybe he is different from others, especially different from my bastard friends and fiance. Maybe not everyone is cruel. I feel what I have done is the right thing. All these are making my mind messy and I feel very ufortable. After sometime I made a decision and took a deep breath. I decided to kill the person quickly and end his suffering. Maybe I cannot eliminate my guilt for the rest of my life but at least I could minimize it. No matter how much tough and ruthless I wanted to be due to the cruel rules of this world, I could not resolve myself. And it looks like I need some time to change and leave my kind character. I exited the hollow tree and looked in the direction of the person. I saw that the man was still struggling and he had already removed the stone. The stone was missing, maybe the man threw it into the river. As I don''t have anything with me to kill the man quickly and end his suffering, I could only look around the surroundings and hope to get something proper. As I was looking for something, I heard a sound ''plop'' As I turned my eyes in the direction of the sound; I saw that the man who was struggling, lost strength in his legs. And was lying on the ground and was still weakly struggling. It seems that due to blood loss, he lost strength and was about to die. As he was lying weakly on the ground, I moved closer to him and saw that blood was flowing from his mouth. I looked around and saw that there was lot of blood near him. As he was still struggling, I saw that he was looking at me and was gesturing at me with his hand toe closer. I thought that he wanted to say something or had somest wish or some kind of regret, and that he wanted to say that to me. So, I moved towards him and bought my ears close to him. Chapter 19: 19- First Job Chapter 19: 19- First Job 19- First Job Seeing me approach towards him, he too moved towards me and his mouth was close enough to my ear and I was waiting for his words. Suddenly, the man used his both hands and gripped my neck. I did not notice his actions as I lowered my guard due to my guilt and ''kind'' heart. When I felt the man''s tight grip around my neck, only then did I realize that I was fooled or it was my foolishness that led to me being lowering my guard. And now I am going to die if I don''t get out of this crisis. The man was using his strength to kill me or was even trying to break my neck and take me along with him to the afterlife. It looked like he was using his remaining strength. I was panicking and lost control and couldn''t put up resistance. As I realized that, I was losing strength; I tried to remove the man''s hand but could not do it. Realizing that, I hit the man''s neck and all the other areas where he was wounded. I remember that the pain was staggering and maybe he fought with someone and got injured He had a deep cut on his right hand and it looked like the man has taken healing pills before losing his consciousness. Now it has healed around 50%. And he also has been stabbed near his abdomen and shoulder. So, I took advantage of these areas and hit these ces and the throat area where I had stabbed him. After repeated strikes to his wound he loosened his grip. As I saw an opening, I kicked his throat with full force and the manpletely let go of his hands. After getting free, I once again distanced myself from the man and I saw him clutching his throat. As the man was still in pain, I grabbed a nearby stone and gripped it tightly. And circled around the man and quickly hit the back of his head with the stone. And I hit repeatedly until he was bleeding. After hitting few more times, the man was once again on the ground and it looked like he was really dead. As I wanted to confirm whether he was dead or it was another trap, and got closer to the man; when I heard the system notification ''ding'' ''host killed a Demi-human level cultivator'' ''Obtained 2000 exp'' ''Due to the enemy being injured a lot, the host can only gain exp equal to the amount of damage the host has done to the enemy and killed him'' ''Level Up'' ''Level Up'' ''Level Up'' ''Level Up'' ''Level Up'' ''congrattions host has obtained 50 free stat points and due to levelling up consecutively 5 times, extra 15 free stat points have been obtained'' Seeing all the system notifications, I confirmed that the man died. I picked up his storage ring and searched his body for any belongings. After searching, I wanted to dispose of the body, but suddenly I heard rustling sounds and felt that someone was approaching. I took all the belongings and ran into the hollow tree. As soon as I entered the tree''s interior, I heard the system notification again, ''ding'' ''Congrattions, host haspleted the task for activation of a job'' ''Congrattion the host has activated the job ''thief'' '' ''Does the host want to equip the ''thief'' job'' ''yes'' or ''no'' First, I was excited but after Ipleted reading the system message, I was stunned and then my face became ugly. I mean what the fuck does the ''thief'' job means? Just because I killed that man and took the valuable, it doesn''t mean I am actual thief. Just as I wanted scold the system and its 3 generations of ancestors, I heard some people''s voice and immediately tried calming down and tried to make no noise. As the people got closer, I could vaguely hear the voices and it looks like they are having conversation. ------------------------------------------ "Sir, over there, near the river there is a person lying and it looks like he is unconscious or dead" Shouted someone and it looks like that person saw the man who was killed by Raj/Orochi. Gradually the group of people got near the dead body and immediately eximed. "hey, it''s the young master" "quick check there is so much blood loss, if anything happens to the young lord we will be hanged to death and our family''s fate may be even worse" "Howe young lord get so severely injured" The group of people were dressed in guard clothes and it seems to recognize the man Orochi killed, while from the talk of this group it can be concluded that his identity is also not ordinary and it seems to be the young master of these group. ----------------------------------------- Actually, I think that since being levelled up, some of my stats rose and my ''sense'' stat also rose; which resulted in improving my 6 senses. So, even though the group of people were talking in normal voice but they were still several meters away from me. And due to my cultivation being crippled, I should have normal strength and normal senses, which means I could only hear to limited distance but due to rise in stats, I could hear their conversation. When they recognized the man, I killed and also called him young master, I was sweating and felt that if I had been a little slower in hiding or killing the man, then I would be surrounded by those guards and would either killed or my fate would have much worse. It looks like a got myself a new group of enemies and will have to remain vignt, or else my life will be in danger. As I was thinking about what should I do now, I heard one of the guards "OH MY GOD!!!" Hearing the guard shouting, one of the guards who looked like the leader of these group frowned and asked, "Hey, why are you shouting and what happened" Hearing the leader asking, the guard was stuttering "its...its...its the young lord...the young master is dead " Hearing the guard, the leader and others were shocked; and the leader moved towards the ''young master'' and checked his body. After carefully watching, the guard leader was shocked and gradually he was sweating. Seeing the leader''s reaction, the group were convinced and started trembling. They knew that they were assigned to apany the ''Young Master'' and were responsible for his protection but now the young master is dead and they have failed their duties. And it can be imagineed that as soon as the n knows about this, they will be hanged to death and their families can also be involved. Chapter 20: Hiding Chapter 20: Hiding 20- Hiding The group of guards are panicking, as they are going to die due to the death of the ''Young Master'' and there is no way to get out of this situation. As they were trembling and thinking how to inform the n, the leader eximed "Damn, bastard who killed the Young master" Hearing the leader, all the guards were startled "What!?!?" "Leader are you sure about that?" The leader replied "Look at the throat and the back of the head, it looks like someone stabbed him in the neck area and hit the back of his head with something hard" Hearing this, all guards saw the wound on the neck and back of the head. "Look there is stone which has blood on it and it looks like the master was hit with this stone" Said a guard and ran to pick up it and brought it to show to everyone. "Yes, it looks like some human killed the young master and robbed him" Said the leader. Hearing this all the guards were shocked and became angry. Because due to the death of the ''Young master'', they will die while someone killed him and will enjoy the wealth obtained; and they will be hanged. After carefully observing, the leader''s face was gloomy and shouted "Everyone, search in all direction. The young master has been killed recently and it looks like, the killer ran away when he heard us approaching. He might not have gone far and if you guys want to save your lives? go and search properly and don''t let the killer escape" Hearing the leader, everyone felt they can be saved or at least decrease their punishment if they can catch the killer. Thinking about this the guards quickly dispersed in every direction. ----------------------------- I was able to hear the whole conversation of those people were having and when the leader said that ''the killer might not have gone far and to catch him'', my back was soaked in sweat and my heart beat started elerating. As he was absolutely correct and due to myck of strength I did not run much far and hid in the hollow tree. I never thought that the guards would be rted to the man I killed. And they can conclude what happened so quickly. I was trying to calm down so as not to make any noise and hide my presence as much as possible to avoid being detected. After sometime I felt that, everyone moved away and some guards even passed by the tree location that I was in. But luckily, they did not locate the hole and tree. Although the guards are gone, I feel uneasy in my heart so I did not move out of the tree. As I was already in a difficult situation, I suddenly remembered about the level ups and the stat obtained, plus the fuckin ''thief'' job. And since I feel weak and in a difficult situation, I feel it would be better to adjust and increase my stats. I even have to remove my poison and recover my HP as I might die soon if I don''t. "Status" I called ''status'' in my mind. As I had already read in many novels in my past life that the system can takemand even if not called out loud and can respond with my own mind. ''ding''. As expected, I was right. ----------------------------- Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 5/100 Exp: 500/600 Title: None Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 65) HP: 7/500 MP:21/50 Strength: 10 Agility: 10 Defense: 7 Resistance: 8 Sense: 10 Stamina: 8 ------ Fatigue: 5/80 Intelligence: 12 Charm: 10 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but won''t increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: None Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Actually, when the system introduced the guide, I felt that I know everything and ignored all of it; but it looks like I overlooked something. I remembered that the system said that the ''vitality'' stat represents the life of the host. When I remembered, that I started sweating because I only have 2 points in the ''vitality'' stat; which means I can only live for 2 years. Wanting to confirm how can the system calcte that, I asked the system mentally "System, why is my vitality only 2. And how can you calcte it and how can I increase it" ''ding'' ''The host is poisoned with two poisons, and thebination of those two is very lethal. While one of the poisons prevents host from cultivating, and other damages the internal organs. And the host''s internal organs are severely damaged because of it. The system calcted that based on the damaged organs, the host can only survive for around 2 years. And if the host does not heal himself (Recover HP) right now then the host will die in 7 hours'' Reading the message, I was shocked and asked "System, if I can heal myself and recover my HP, will my vitality increase?" ''ding'' ''2 years is based on the fact that the host has full HP. Even if the host has full HP, the vitality will not increase. The vitality is calcted by ''life force'' avable withing the host. Due to the host''s organs being damaged due to poison and the ''organs working'' also affect the ''life force''; the vitality is low.'' Hearing this my face got ugly and; anger and hatred was filling me. I seriously wanted to kill those bastard friends and Fiance, but right now I had to save my life. Gritting my teeth, I asked "System how can I increase my ''vitality'' stat" ''ding'' ''Currently it is rmended that the host can remove the poison. Although the organs will not recover but if sessful ording to the calction, the ''vitality'' stat can increase by 2 points and the organs can be recovered in future. And the ''vitality'' stat can also be increases when the host increases his Rank or if host takes any external medicine or object'' Reading all this, I gradually calmed down. Although, I cannot immediately kill those bastards, what matters is saving myself and solving the poison issue. And of course, right now I have to recover my HP. Chapter 21: Getting Started 1 Chapter 21: Getting Started 1 21. Getting Started 1 "HP... HP... HP?" Remembering that I have to recover my HP, I remembered that I got the storage ring of the man I killed. I remember, when building a connection with a storage ring; one needs to drip his blood on the ring and a connection will be established in the person''s mind. And if someone wants to steal other''s storage ring and obtain all the things inside in it, then there are two ways. First is that the person who owns the ring should be killed. When that person dies, the connection is broken. And the new owner can establish connection when he drips his blood on the ring. Second is that the storage ring must be destroyed. When the storage ring is destroyed, all the contents in ring will fall out of it. But there are two types of storage rings, first type is Earthly Storage ring and second type is Heavenly storage ring. Earthly storage rings are made of material with affinity to ''space element'' in it. These materials have different affinity, which means that depending on the Refiner''s skill and the material selected; a storage ring can be built with a limited storage space. So, if a refiner has good skills and if he selects a good material, he can build a storage ring with arge space. While, Heavenly Storage ring are only seen on legendary cultivators who have transcended the Royalty realm. Although, it is said that the Heavenly Storage ring is also made with material having ''space affinity'' but while its building, the refiner uses ''Spacew''. Which means the space inside a storage ring has exceeded the limits of Earthly storage rings. Earthly storage ring has storage limit of about 1000 cubic meter or if a Weapon Refiner has excellent skills then it can also reach about 10,000 cubic meters. So, it means the Heavenly storage ring has more than 10,000 cubic meters of space. And the Heavenly storage ring has been connected to the ''spacew'' due to which the storage can exceed infinitely. If an Earthly storage ring is destroyed then the contents will fall out, but if a Heavenly storage ring is destroyed then the contents will get lost in space tunnel and will forever drift in it. That means, if someone kills or steals the Heavenly storage from the owner, and if the owner does not erase the connection; then the other person cannot obtain the contents inside the rings. It is like ''Since you killed me for personal revenge or wanting to steal my treasures, then fuck you; I will not let you get those and anyhow those treasures will get eroded in the space channel, so anyhow so long loser--. See you in hell'' Plus, it is said that to use heavenly storage ring, cultivator who can use are only those who has developed ''Divine Sense Radar''. All these things I have read in the Leon n Library, as I wanted to learn this world''s knowledge. I don''t know what this ''Divine sense Radar'' is but I can be sure those are something simr to the power to scan long distances and the user can even watch an ant crawling which many novels introduce with different names. And the ''Divine sense Radar'' is said to be developed when reaching pinnacle of the cultivation. (well like hell am I going to believe that, Pinnacle of cultivation, my ass. I have read so many novels that at the at the end of a novel or an arc, there will be new cultivations. So, if the author feels that he cannot continue, then he will leave us hanging with some half-ass ending) I can be sure that the storage ring right now in front of is Earthly Storage ring. I thought of breaking the ring but quit that idea as it will make some noise rms any guard which may expose my location. And I cannot hurt myself because, if I do that then my HP might reach zero and I will die. (Sarcastic) Luckily, I am injured and there are some scratches and little blood can be squeezed. So, somehow, I got that little blood and a connection was formed with the storage ring. Now, I can easily ess the contents of the ring. As I looked into the ring, I observed that the ring is about half cubic meter. Actually, my ring was about 1 cubic meter which was gifted to me by my mother. Compared to it, I feel this ring is not so big. If I remember correctly, it was said that my parent''s storage ring has about 3 to 4 cubic meters of space. (Well anyway, I should recover fast.) Though the space is small, there are lot of things in this ring. Like pills for cultivation, healing, a sword, a shield and a leather armor. There is also money, animal parts, animal skin and human parts...human parts?... what the... As I was having a quick scan, I was shocked and almost threw away the ring. I saw that there were human parts like hands, legs, even eyeballs are stored in some ss containers. Although, I agree that I just killed someone and I still feel guilty about that but this is too much. Is what I am thinking true? Is he a cannibal or practice corpse cultivation or demon cultivation or has some kind of fetish?? When I continue to think about this matter, my body shuddered. If what I think is true then this man was not a good guy. As I think more about it, I feel less guilty and kind of feel rxed. As I was lost in thought, system notification woke me up ''ding'' ''-1 HP'' ''Host current Hp=6'' As soon I saw this, I immediately took out the bottle containing the healing pill and opened the lid and saw that there were only 2 pills. "Damn bastard" I inwardly cursed the man I killed, because the man was injured and it seems that to recover fast that bastard almost swallowed all the healing pills. And left 2 pills as backup. Although I wanted to curse the guy more, I swallowed only one pill to see how much HP I can recover and to save thest pill for backup. ''ding'' ''+100 Hp'' ''System removing the suppression'' ***Warning suppression has been removed*** ''host will lose 1 HP after 10 minutes'' ''host has HP=106. Host has 17 hours and 10 minutes left, when HP reaches zero, host will die. System cannot help the host again'' ''Thebination of poisons present inside the host has produced a debuff. Every 10 minutes, host will lose 1 HP.'' Chapter 22: Getting started 2 Chapter 22: Getting started 2 22- Getting started 2 Seeing that I got around 100 HP from one pill was enough for now or so I thought. But when I heard that the system removed the poison suppression and the poison produced a debuff, I was once again panicked and immediately took thest healing pill. It''s not that I don''t want to save it as a backup but, I know that I am in a forest with lot of dangers and the newly created guard ''enemies. If I get hit by any attack then I might just loose this HP and instead of dying from Poison, I might die because of their attack. ''ding'' ''+100 HP'' Right now, my top priority would be to fill my HP full and then increase my stats and buy some things from shop as this storage ring has some money and animal parts to be exchanged. "Status" ---------------------------- Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 5/100 Exp: 500/600 Title: None Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 65) HP: 206/500 MP:22/50 Strength: 10 Agility: 10 Defense: 7 Resistance: 8 Sense: 10 Stamina: 8 ------ Fatigue: 5/80 Intelligence: 12 Charm: 10 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but won''t increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: None Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- As I have eaten thest healing pill, I opened my status window to increase my stats. But before that, I remember that I was awarded extra points for consecutive levelling 5 times. And I also wanted to know how much each stat increase with each leveling up and how many free stats points can be obtained per level up. "System, tell me how much each stat increase with each leveling up and how many free stats points can be obtained per level up. And please exin the reward for levelling up consecutively" ''ding'' ''Each time host level ups, each stat will increase ording to the following:'' From Level 1-10 = 1 point From Level 11-20 = 2 point From Level 21-30 = 3 point From Level 31-40 = 4 point From Level 41-50 = 5 point From Level 51-60 = 6 point From Level 61-70 = 7 point From Level 71-80 = 8 point From Level 81-90 = 9 point From Level 91-100 = 10 point -------------------- ''And for each time host level ups, free stat points obtained are as following:'' From Level 1-10; for each level up host will get 10 free stat point. From Level 11-20; for each level up host will get 20 free stat point. From Level 21-30; for each level up host will get 30 free stat point. From Level 31-40; for each level up host will get 40 free stat point. From Level 41-50; for each level up host will get 50 free stat point. From Level 51-60; for each level up host will get 60 free stat point. From Level 61-70; for each level up host will get 70 free stat point. From Level 71-80; for each level up host will get 80 free stat point. From Level 81-90; for each level up host will get 90 free stat point. From Level 91-100; for each level up host will get 100 free stat point. -------------------- ''When host level ups consecutively, free stat points are awarded ording the sum of the number of level ups'' ''For example: Since host has levelled up 5 times consecutively, then'' From level 1-5 1+2+3+4+5 = 15. (So that''s how host obtained 15 free stat points) ''Another example, suppose host is at level 63 and the host level ups 4 times consecutively; then" From 63-67 1+2+3+4 = 10 (Then host will get 10 Free stat points) ---------------------- Reading the system''s exnation, I felt that the system was generous enough but then I thought or remembered a problem that each time leveling up will be difficult. Like when I was in Level 1, then the required exp was only 100; but now I am level 5 and if I want to level up Level 6, then I have to get 600 exp. Which means that as I continue to level up, the required ''Exp'' will increase and if I want to obtain the consecutively leveling up ''free stat points'' reward then it would be nearly impossible. Right now, thinking about this useless stuff is of no use. Let me increase my stats first. After thinking about it, I decided to use (45 Free stat points) and keep (20 Free stat points) for future use or in case of emergency. As I decided that, I gave the systemmand to increase my stats ording to Add 5 points in ''Strength'' stat. Add 5 points in ''Agility'' stat. Add 8 points in ''Defense'' stat. Add 7 points in ''Resistance'' stat. Add 5 points in ''Stamina'' stat. Add 5 points in ''Sense'' stat. Add 5 points in ''Intelligence'' stat. --------------------------- The reason I added more Free stat points in ''Defense'' and ''Resistance'' is because when the system increased ''Resistance'' stat, I saw that the timer the system disyed (which tells me how long I have before the HP reached 0) has increased from 1 day, 10 hours and 8 minutes to 1 day, 13 hours and 20 minutes. Then I remembered that the ''Resistance'' stat is useful in increasing my resistance towards poisons and other things. And I also remembered that the system gave a highlighted message, mentioning to keep the ''Defense stat and ''Resistance'' stat bnced, which increases efficiency of both stats. And I also saw that after I increased the ''defense'' stat, the system''s timer increased by 20 minutes and it now 1 day, 13 hours and 40 minutes. Although, it might sound that I wasted those stat points but, I know that increasing my resistance towards the poison and increasing time to solve my problem is a better solution. As soon as I was done allocating the ''free stat points'', I felt changes taking ce with my body. Because of ''Strength'' stat and ''Agility'' stat, I felt increase in strength and tightening of muscles. This kind of strength I felt, when I entered ''Beginning Stage'', which is the second level of Mortal realm. ================ Quick shback (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - >Awakening stage - >beginning stage - >Refinement stage - >evolver - >demi-human 2. Transformation Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) 3. Royalty Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) ===================== I will be adding these things after few chapters for everyone to get used to this cultivation level and you guys do not get confused ===================== Chapter 23: 23- Getting started 3 Chapter 23: 23- Getting started 3 23- Getting started 3 Again, I opened the ''status'' window Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 5/100 Exp: 500/600 Title: None Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 20) HP: 206/500 MP:22/50 Strength: 15 Agility: 15 Defense: 15 Resistance: 15 Sense: 15 Stamina: 13 ------ Fatigue: 3/130 Intelligence: 17 Charm: 10 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but won''t increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: None Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- As I was done allotting my ''free stat points'', then I came to the newly acquired Job ''Thief''. I asked "System, what is this ''thief'' job and why I got that job?" ''ding'' ''The host obtained ''Thief'' job because the host activated the conditions for it.'' Reading this I had a vague idea, but still asked "What was conditions for activation for ''Thief'' job" ''ding'' ''The conditions for activation were sneakily killing and stealing, which were the actions performed by the host'' Reading this I was puzzled and asked "System, Although I killed the man sneakily and stole his treasures; but I think those skills belong to the Assassin''s ss and I should be awarded the something like ''Assassin'' job, right?" ''ding'' ''What host said is partial correct but since host could not kill the enemy in single strike and had to deal damage multiple times to the enemy, and there are some other conditions which the host could not activate; so, the host received ''Thief'' job'' As I was lost in thought and wanted to ask what were the other conditions, I heard the system notification again ***Warning*** ***''Thief'' job is expiring as the host has not equipped it*** ***Host has 1 minute left to equip the ''Thief'' job*** ***if the host does not equip it then the ''Thief'' job will be lost and host cannot get it in the future*** ***does the host want to equip*** *** YES or NO *** Hearing system warning I was startled and quickly pressed the ''YES'' button. Although I feel disgraceful that my first job is ''Thief'', but I don''t have any job right now and the system said I will lose this job forever. So, instead of that, I epted the job. ''ding'' ''Thief job has been equipped'' ''Does host want to view the Thief job rted skills?'' When I read this, I was ecstatic. Whatever bad feeling I had was thrown away or disappeared when I heard the ''Thief'' job had skills. I quickly asked the system to show the skills of the ''Thief'' job. ''ding'' ''Thief job skills'' Stealth Lvl 1 Sprint lvl 1 Spying lvl 1 Disarm Traps lvl 1 Pick Lock lvl 1 (Other skills can be unlocked when certain condition is met) -------------------------- When I saw these skills, I was very happy. Although, the job name has a bad name but the skills are top notch and the ''Stealth skill'' Is one of my favorites. And these skills are almost simr to the Assassin skills. Suddenly, I remembered that in some RPG games and novels there are ''Thief'' and ''Assassin'' jobs. And there are some situations where both the jobs share same skills. ''system advice: Each job equipped upies an empty job slot. Currently host has 0 empty slot'' ''system advices host to buy a new slot from the shop or if host obtains another Job then he will not be able to equip it and lose that job forever'' When I read this message, I was shocked and immediately took all the money avable in the storage ring and deposited to the system. There were lots of gold and silver avable but sadly there was no low-grade energy stone. Although that man was rich but not rich enough to own a low-grade energy stone. ''ding'' ''conversion sessful'' ''current bnce = 10,521,000 Sikka'' After checking my bnce, I was shocked that I had a bnce above 10 million sikka. I calcted and the answer was that there was about 10000 worth gold coin with this man. Although, I have seen this much money many times but it still is shocking. In the Leon n, the servants and maids had a sry of 500 gold coins per month and guards had 1000 gold coins per month. Even my monthly allowance was about 5000 gold coins. And it might sound way more but it is not. In the countries it is said, that the people use mostly silver and bronze as currency, while the use of gold is very rare and if the Leon n servant take a year''s worth of sry to countries, they can live a rich andvish life. But although they can live a rich life but cultivation resources will not be avable. So, it''s like ''If you want something, you have to lose something''. Which means, if you want to live avish life then you have to lose all the perks that can be obtained in the Kingdom and live-in country with measly resources for cultivation or other things. ======================= Quick sh back ''1 Lower grade energy stone = 1000 gold coin'' ''1 gold coin = 100 silver coin'' ''1 silver coin = 100 bronze coin'' ''and'' ''1 sikka = 10 Bronze coin'' (A small recap, in this world Empire is bigger than a Kingdom, and a kingdom is bigger than a country. So, Empire > Kingdom > Country > State > County > City > vige. I will be mentioning these things after few chapters regrly to avoid confusion. ============================ -------------------------- After the system showed me the current bnce after converting all the money, I opened the shop and started searching for the ''extra Job slot'' As I was searching, I came across many useful things and made a list of those in my mind for future shopping. But many things in that were locked, which means I cannot buy them for now and will have to wait for them to unlock Finally, I saw the thing I was searching for, ''Empty slot for Job'' but when I saw the price of it, I took a deep breath. ''Empty slot for Job'' Price = 1,000,000 sikka It was 1 million sikka, which means around 1000 gold coins. Nearly about 20 % of my Pocket money. Although, I felt painful but it was a necessity and anyhow it''s not like my money (I meant it is stolen money) and I can surely earn much more in the future. What matters is to save my life first. And get things which can make me stronger. I bought the ''Empty slot for Job'' and the system notification rang ''ding'' ''Empty slot for Job added'' ''avable slot for job:1'' As soon as I saw the message, I turned my attention back to shop screen and what I saw almost made me faint. Chapter 24: 24- Exposed Chapter 24: 24- Exposed 24- Exposed The price of the ''Empty slot for Job'' was just now 1 million sikka, and I just turned my attention from the shop screen to the system notification for two second and when I looked back at the shop screen; I was shocked as the price of ''Empty slot for Job'' was increased ten times and now it is 10 million sikka. I immediately asked the system, "System why did the price of the ''Empty slot for Job'' increased to 10 million sikka?" ''ding'' ''The ''Empty slot for Job'' is rare item and it is sold in certain quantity'' ''It''s like when a product''s stock is less but the demand is more, the price increases'' When I heard this and thought about something. To clear my doubt, I asked again "So, if I buy the ''Empty slot for Job'' again then its price will increase again?" ''ding'' ''correct'' When I heard all this, I almost fainted. Because if that''s how it is then now it is 10 million sikka, next time it will be 100 million sikka or (may even exceed or decrease), after that 1 billion sikka, then 10 billion and so on. What is 10 billion sikka, that is almost equal to 10 million gold coin. If that much money is obtained by a country then, it can run for a year without tax. Looks like I seriously need to earn money or else I am going to be bankrupt. Throwing this matter behind, I continued searching through to see if anything good can be obtained. After some time, I came across the thing that I need the most right now. That is healing potion. That''s right it''s the healing potion normally used in the RPG games and manga. ''Level 1 Healing potion. Price = 1000 sikka. (Property: adds 100 HP)'' ''Level 2 Healing potion. Price = 10,000 sikka. (Property: adds 500 HP)'' There other Levels healing potion disyed, but they are locked. So, I can only buy Level 1 and Level 2 Healing potion. Plus, my HP limit is only 500; so, I don''t need the Level 2 Healing potion for now but, I will buy it just in case of emergency. I bought 20 (Level 1 Healing potion) and 5 (Level 2 Healing potion) which cost me 70,000 sikka. After that I continued scrolling, but could not find anything interesting. As I was about to quit from the shop window, I came across two more interesting things. Inventory and Storage box. I saw the description of the both things: ------------------------------- Inventory: This is like the inventory in games where the host can store anything the host can lift regardless of the size the object. When bought, 8 space slots are provided. If the host wants to increase the number of slots, then the host has to buy it from the shop. (Note: No one can ess the inventory except host. Which means strong security.) Price = 5,000,000 sikka Price (For each space slot) = 100,000 sikka (for each slot bought, the next slot will be double the price of slot) Storage Box: This is like a storage ring, but this is invisible and is made with space magic. When purchased, the inner space is about 1 cubic meter. And to increase the storage, the host has to buy from the shop. (Note: The storage Box can be essed by other people if they have high level of space magic knowledge or if it is higher than the host. Weak security) Price = 3,000,000 sikka Price (to increase space) = 10,000 sikka (for each cubic meter increase in space) -------------------------------- Although, I am shocked with the prices of both the things. But itsparable to the ''Empty slot for job''. Both Inventory and Storage Box are good. Although, the price of the Inventory and increasing its space slots will get costly. But it has high security. All my valuables, can be stored in it and I don''t have to worry about being my valuables stolen. Although, there is a condition that object must be liftable and size is not considered. Which means, ording to my strength there will be a limit to which object I can store in this based on its weight. (It''s not like I will have to store a mountain, will I?) The storage box has affordable price when increasing its internal space and can store lot of things. Although, there is a possibility of theft, but it has low chance. Because the people who know space magic or have knowledge of Space Law are rare and the objects that I will store in this will be mostly scrap or less important things. I gritted my teeth and decided to buy both ''Inventory'' and ''Storage Box''. Right now, I have around 9.5 million sikka, which is enough to buy these two things. Additionally, I also decided to sell the other things inside the storage ring and I also decided to sell the storage ring, as I don''t want to use a storage ring with human parts in it. But I decided to keep the Sword and the Leather Armour, along with the various pills. While all the animal parts, skins, shield are exchanged for sikka and (hoped to get rid of the human parts to the system.) After that, I gave the systemmand and exchanged these things, and I obtained only 1 million sikka and the system excluded the human parts. As those things (human parts) were excluded and they crashed on the floor. Seeing this, I almost screamed and hurriedly exited the hollow tree. After getting out I ran a few meters, when I realized that I got out of my hiding spot and I sensed that a few people wereing in my direction. Looks like my luck got really bad and as I increased my stats, my hearing sense got increased. So, I realized that few people have surrounded me. Although, I agree that seeing the human parts falling, sacred me and it was stupid of me to run away or expose myself like this. But if a normal human being, behaves normally without any reaction when there are human parts around you, then I seriously doubt whether he is a Normal human. Chapter 25: Escape 1 Chapter 25: Escape 1 25- Escape 1 Well, is this the guy who killed Young master? We did not see anyone entering so it must him Damn bastard! Because of him, now we will be getting punished or hanged Hey, look he is just a kid Yeah, did this kid really kill the young master? There is no need to doubt; look at his hand, he carrying young masters Practice sword and also wearing his Leather armor I heard these peoples conversation and understood that they recognized me for murdering the guy and confirmed as they saw me holding the sword and wearing the Leather armor of the man killed. I looked around and counted that 5 people have surrounded me. And they were watching me vigntly. As I was thinking about how to escape, I heard quick call the leader, and other guys. We dont have more strength to stop someone who can kill the young master Hey, what are you scared of? Although we might be weak, but look at this kid he is not he looks weak Yeah, it looks like he is injured or something and I dont see any way he can run away from us He is not injured, but it looks like his cultivation is crippled and he is suffering from internal damage. And I dont know how, but he somehow managed to kill the young master When I heard thest sentence and I got startled, I immediately looked at the person who guessed my condition. Seeing my reaction, that guy sneered and spoke look at this kids reaction, look like I guessed right. When I heard that, I immediately understood that this guy was just assuming but when I reacted to it, he confirmed it. Looks like I have done something stupid like showing my reactions. Although, I have increased my stats by more than 50% but I dont think that I can handle this group. Let alone handle this group, I dont even think that I can handle a single guy. ording to my estimation, my strength is equal to someone who has entered the Beginning stage and it looks like the weakest in this group is at least Refinement stage, well I can only guess based on the fact that these guys came to forest as guards to the man I killed. Well, thats the minimum standard, I guess. Although these guys have surrounded me, nobody came to catch and restrain me. I guess some think that I am crippled and I cannot escape, while some might be wary of any tricks I might show or they might be waiting for the leader or vignt because of the weapon in my hand. Whatever it might be, I have to think of a way to solve this issue and save my life. After racking my brain, I came up with few ways. I cannot surely fight with these guys, so all I can do is run and for that I have to increase my Agility stat with all my Free stat Point. And I also remembered that I had a skill in the newly obtained Thief job and I immediately opened the description of Sprint skill. ------------------------------------- Sprint Lvl 1: Increases the speed of the host. (+10 Agility) Proficiency = 0% Requires = 3 MP for 1 Minute ------------------------------------ Although I felt ecstatic when I read the skill description, but when I saw that I only had 22 MP; I felt frustrated as I only had MP usable for 7 minutes, which means that in 7 minutes I have to get rid of these guys or I am done. Then I remembered that mostly in RPG games, weapon and armors or any other equipment also have Stats. Immediately I asked the system to show me the stats of the Weapon and Leather armor. ding To view the stats of an object or a person the host needs to have (Observation) skill Observation Lvl 1, skill costs 2 million sikka Does the host wish to buy Yes or No When I heard this, I wanted to curse the system but I held back my anger as I had more important thing to do. I immediately epted the purchase. ding Observation Lvl 1 skill, has been bought and equipped ding ---------------------------- Unnamed sword +5 Strength, +4 Agility --------------------------- Leather Armor +8 Defense, +5 Agility --------------------------- When I saw the stats of the Sword and the Leather Armor, although the stats are not much; but at least it increased my agility by 9. With the additional increase in Strength and Defense stat. Then I suddenly remembered another use of the Observation Skill. I immediately used Observation skill on the guards'' present. Refinement stage Refinement stage Refinement stage Evolver stage Beginning stage When I looked at these guard''s data, although I was disappointed by only getting to know their cultivation level and not any other stats or anything. Maybe due to low level of the skill as the Observation skill was only Lvl 1, but it was enough for now. I got to know that there are 3 Refinement stage, 1 Evolver and 1 Beginning stage. Yes, there was also a Beginning stage level guard and that was the guy who being wary of me and paid attention to me. Maybe because he knows that he is the weakest or something. I dont understand how courageous he is toe to this forest? And the guy who guessed that I was crippled and injured was at Evolver stage Level. Maybe I had a little luck or maybe the Luck stat was good, there was a Beginning stage guard. I have 50% confidence to kill him and I can run from the gap. This was the only chance and choice I could get. After I get out of this problem, I must think of increasing my Luck stat as recently my luck is very bad. And I decided my n of action: 1) Put all the remaining 20 free stat points in the Agility stat 2) With thebination of my stats and the boost from the Sword and Armor approach the Beginning Stage guard and Kill him. 3) Escape with my Sprint skill. ============================= Recap (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - >Awakening stage - >beginning stage - >Refinement stage - >evolver - >demi-human 2. Transformation Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) 3. Royalty Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== Chapter 26: Escape 2 Chapter 26: Escape 2 26- Escape 2 As I decided my n of action, I immediately ordered the system to Put all the remaining 20 free stat points in the Agility stat. As soon as the system executed themand, I felt changes in my muscles and suddenly I felt my muscles cramp and felt very ufortable and painful for 1 or 2 seconds. Then the pain gradually subsided. Although, I wanted to ask the system about this issue, but I had no time for that. I immediately tilted my body and before the Beginning Stage guy could respond, I was already near him and lifted my sword and beheaded him. And without looking back, I activated Sprint and ran with full speed. ding Killed Beginning stage Level Human +1400 Exp Level up Level up Level up obtained 30 free stat points and for leveling up 3 times consecutively extra 6 free stat points are awarded When I heard the system notification that I leveled up and immediately there was an increase in my speed, and I was overjoyed. I was thinking of using more stat points in Agility stat but what happened when I invested 20 Free stat points, I stopped that idea. Because I cannot afford any mistake right now, so I continued running and using sprint skill. -------------------------------- When Orochi killed the Beginning stage guy, nobody reacted even the Evolver level guy could not. And it was not until when Orochi was 20 meters away, only then these guards reacted and ran after Orochi. Damn that kid killed a member of our group Look at hi speed How can he be so fast? yeah, wasnt he crippled and in bad condition? Where did he get this energy? That bastard kid was acting and managed fool all us I swear that if I catch him, I will break his legs and hands All the guard were cursing Orochi while running after him. The Evolver guards face was ugly, because it was him who said that Orochi was crippled and had an injury. But now that kid killed one of the guards and has a speedparable to him. He wanted to break Orochis legs and feed him to the dogs. --------------------------------- I got the speed and timing advantage, which put distance between the guards and me. While running I could hear their loud cursing but I did not pay attention to them because I saw that the Evolver level guy had speed equal to me and could catch up with me after 7 minutes as my MP will soon deplete and lose my speed advantage. I gritted my teeth and decided to invest more Stat points in Agility stat. But I came up with an idea and decided to use that. System, add 30 free stat points to Agility but add only 3 free stat points per 10 seconds I came up with this idea because I felt that when I added 20 Free stat points, maybe my body could not handle that change and because of that a negative reaction was produced. So, to prevent that, I told the system to add 3 Free stat point per 10 seconds as it will allow my body to adapt these changes. When the first 3 Free stat point was added I felt increase in speed and I did not feel any pain or difort. With this change, I proved my theory and my heart finally calmed down. After another 10 seconds, my speed increased again and the guards including the Evolver stage guy was startled. He thought with his speed he can catch up with Orochi (me) but when he saw increase in speed of Orochi, he was shocked again. . . Gradually, the distance between me and the guards increased from 20 meters to 30 meters...40 meters...60 meters...80 meters...100 meters. When the distance between us reached 100 meters, I heard system notification. ding MP=5 When I saw that MP was too low and realized that I can only use Sprint only once and my calction went wrong, I was startled. I did not have time to think about it, and quickly made a decision and saw the description of one of my favorite skill Stealth. ----------------------------- Stealth Lvl 1: Helps the host to hide and converge breath and aura to avoid detecting from any other living being. (chance of being discovered, if host is touched. If the host moves continuously the Stealth will be reduced by 50%. Host can also be discovered if the other persons power difference is lot higherpared to host) Proficiency = 0% Requires = 4 MP per 1 minutes ----------------------------- When I saw its description, I was overjoyed, although it was costly to use 4 MP per 1 minute, I could not care anything about it, as saving myself was the top priority right now. I looked behind and realized that the guard were at some distance away. So, I immediately started looking for a location to hide. After few seconds while I was searching, the number of trees increased and also, they got bigger andrger. Looks like I entered deep into the forest. I need to increase my Luck stat soon. Because the direction I ran, might now be safe. Although I felt it was dangerous to enter deep but I cannot do anything about it. At least I will have chances of hiding and activating my Stealth skill. 1 minuteter I felt that I came deep enough and the guards are very far and barely visible. So, I immediately climbed a tree. Although the trees are about 20 to 30 meters big, but with great difficulty I climbed the tree and immediately activated the stealth skill. Few secondster, the guards stopped near the tree where I was hiding and looked around to see if they could find any clue. Damn, where did that kid go? Yeah, and how was he so fast? As we ran, his speed was increasing as if he was not trying his best from the beginning Plus, that kid bought us into the inner area of the Dark forest where only Royalty realm Cultivators dares to enter When I heard that I was in the dark forest my heart almost jumped out my throat. I heard from my teachers many things about Dark forest and none of the those were good things. It is said that the dark forest is divided into 3 areas. Outer area, inner area, and the Core area. Normally, Mortal realm cultivators do not dare to enter the Dark forest but there always be some people whoe to practice. But they only move in the border area of the dark forest and never enter deep. While the Transformation level can only roam in outer and Royalty can enter Inner area. Nobody has entered the core area, or came out of it to tell the stories about it. In the dark forest, there are many monsters, who are even stronger than the Royalty realm power houses. So, it''s like a forbidden ce in the novels I have read in the past life. Chapter 27: Hunt 1 Chapter 27: Hunt 1 27- Hunt 1 The guards discussed something and selected a direction and ran in that direction. After the guards disappeared, my Stealth got deactivated as my MP was almost used up and it cannot be maintained. Although I wanted to ask the system many things, but I know the important thing is to get to a safe ce and for that I need to Fill my MP. As there are HP potions, I guessed there will be MP potions too. So, I ordered the system to show me MP Potions. And just as I thought, ding MP Potion Lvl 1 = Adds 10 MP (Price= 1000 sikka) MP Potion Lvl 2 = Adds 50 MP (Price= 5000 sikka) (Next levels are locked, Host needs to level up) The price was good enough, so I bought 2 (Lvl 2 MP potion) and 5 (Lvl 1 MP potion). And 15,000 sikka was deducted. Although, it might look that buying more MP would be better, but I felt that there are lot of things I might needter on, so I bought MP potions in limited quantity. Until I find a chance to increase my bnce, I can only act as a miser. Then I remembered that due to those human parts in the ring, I even sold the storage ring and now I dont have anything to carry the things on me. Luckily when I exposed myself, when I was scared because of the Human Parts scattered around me in that hollow tree. I had already stuffed the HP potions in the pockets and inside Armor and did not leave these behind. The HP potions and MP potions are stored in tubes. And easier to carry. The Tubes containing, Lvl 1 HP and MP potions are of about half finger size. While the Lvl 2 HP and MP potions are about the size of a finger. HP has red color liquid filled in the tube, while the MP potion has blue color liquid filled in the tube. (simr to most of the RPG games) Although they have small size, but I cannot always carry them, so I decided to buy the Inventory and the storage box but before that I need to fill my HP and MP, especially MP to activate Stealth skill to avoid idently being discovered. I then took 1 (Lvl 2 MP potion) and 3 (Lvl 1 MP potion) and filled my MP bar full. ding +50 MP +10 MP +10 MP +10 MP My MP limit is set at 80 and my level is 8, so it seems for each level up, my MP limit increases by 10 MP. Simrly, my HP limit is set at 800, so for each Level up, my HP limit increases by 100. After filling my MP, I immediately activated the Stealth skill to hide. After that I filled up my HP bar. I used 1 (Lvl 2 HP potion) and 1 (Lvl 1 HP potion) ding +500 HP +100 HP As both my HP and MP are full. I took a look at my bnce and realized that I had about 10.5 million sikka. Gritting my teeth, I told the system System buy Inventory and Storage box Although I wanted to save some money, but felt that I needed both Inventory and Storage Box as right now I am in forest, and ording to my knowledge and past lifes novels; I can find lot of medicines, rare ores, or any other material which could be sold in markets for good price. And if needed I can sell those to the system for Sikka. Plus, I am in the forest and I am sure I will encounter many animals. And the system can also be used to exchange for sikka with Animal parts or entire corpses. ding Inventory and Storage box has been bought and Equipped After that I told the system to buy more 10 cubic meters of space. As I will be needing lot of space for storage. With that I spent 8.1 million sikka and my bnce is about 2.4 million sikka. And I got Inventory with 8 slots and Storage Box with 11 Cubic meters of space. (Storage boxes with 1 cubic meter of space and bought 10 Cubic meters of space. So, 10 + 1=11 Cubic meters of space) I summoned the Inventory first, and it has simr design to the Inventory in the games. The inventory, is divided into rows and columns. There are 8 empty spaces. I stuffed the HP and MP potions into the Inventory. And 4 empty spaces got filled. Two spaces have a red tube picture and other two have blue tube picture. And there is Lvl and number representation in the bottom right corner of the space square, which is represent the HP and MP potions Lvl and Quantity. Done storing the things, I summoned the Storage box. The storage box shape is of a Cube shape and it is only visible to me but might be invisible to others. And its size is about 1 cubic meter, but it has formed a connection with my mind simr to the storage ring. So, I observed the internal space and found it was about 11 cubic meters of space. And anything can be retrieved with just a single thought when I lock an object with my mind. I stored my sword in the storage box. And asked the system my doubts, system why did I feel ufortable and pain when I put 20 points in the Agility stat? And why did my MP run out in 5 minutes instead of 7 minutes when I used sprint ding As host invested lot of free stat points in an instant, which led to imbnce it is advisable, that host adds Free stat points in a limit at regr interval, to let the body adapt to changes Just like as I guessed, that my body could not handle so much change in certain stat and needs to adjust it. For example, when a person does weight lifting exercise. He should start with low weight and gradually increase weight as his strength increases and body can adapt to that weight. But if he lifts up a weight, above his bodys limit, then he might get hurt or break his bones. So, just like that I need to add free stat points to my stats in a certain range and let my body adopt ording to it. Or else I will feel ufortable and pain. And worst case, my body might get sted into pieces. ding As for the MP used up The host had 26 MP, and used Observation skill 7 times, which requires 1 MP for each time used. hence host miscalcted the MP usage Oh, so thats how it is. I used two times observation skill for weapon and armor. While 5 times for the guards. Thinking about that, I decided to buy more MP and HP Potions worth 100,000 sikka for each. So, that I have stock in case of emergency. Also, I asked the system system, how much MP can I generate per minute ding Host can recover 1 MP per 2 minutes, but due to poisoning; host can only generate 1 MP per 3 minutes MP recovery increases and time required decreases as Host levels up Chapter 28: Hunt 2 Chapter 28: Hunt 2 28- Hunt 2 As I was done with my doubts, I decided that I should get out of the inner area of the dark forest as staying here is tantamount to finding death with my strength. Once again, I took a look at my stats. Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 8/100 Exp: 0/800 Title: None Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 6) HP: 800/800 MP:72/80 Strength: 18 Agility: 68 Defense: 18 Resistance: 18 Sense: 18 Stamina: 16 ------ Fatigue: 10/160 Intelligence: 20 Charm: 10 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 1 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 1, Sprint lvl 1, Spying lvl 1, Disarm Traps lvl 1, Pick Lock lvl 1 ------------------------ Bnce = 2,300,233 Sikka ----------------------- As I was about to get down from the tree, I saw that a guard returned and stood just below the trees branch on which I was. I realized that, if I dont get rid of this guards then I cannot run far and my identity might also get leaked. I have read many novels, where there are many situations like main character killing some guy and in that the main character usually gets exposed to enemies due to letting a witness leave without killing him. But I wont make that kind of mistake, as I dont want to have more trouble or in simple terms, I hate trouble. So, I think it''s better to kill these guys and prevent my identity from being leaked through these guys. So, I added the remaining 6 free stat points in Strength stat and retrieved the sword from the storage box. I readied myself in proper position and made sure I was not exposed with my stealth skill still active. I jumped from the tree and aimed for the neck of the guard. I remember that this guy has Refinement stage cultivation. Although, it might be difficult to kill him, but I aimed for his neck due to it being exposed from his armor and I might score a critical hit. As I was falling, I gathered all my strength and when I got closer to the guard, I shed my sword across the guards neck and beheaded him. The guard could not react and his head fell with deep shock and disbelief written on his face. ding critical hit Refinement stage human killed +2500 exp level up level up Obtained 20 free stat points and extra 3 free stat points for consecutive leveling up 2 times ding -30 HP Looks like I dont have enough defense and got lost HP due to jumping from tree. Putting this matter behind, I checked the guard''s body and did not find any storage ring or any important material. He had only a spear and wore an armor. I obtained few gold coins but nothing important. After storing these things in the storage box, I climbed the tree again. Actually, I could run away, but I felt that by staying here I can sneak attack another guard once more. As there is a guard''s dead body lying under the branch where I am hiding, and if hispanion sees the dead body, he will surelye and check the body. When that happens, I can attack with the spear this time instead of a sword. As the spear has good piercing power whenpared to a sword. I activated the stealth skill again and drank HP and MP potion and restored full HP and MP, as my HP and MP limit should have increased again after levelling up to two times. ding Stealth skill leveled up Reading this notification, I got excited as it means, now I have better hiding ability and as I use stealth skill many times, it will level up and the ability hide and sneak attack will be powerful. I can save myself by hiding when faces difficult enemies. I opened the skill description ----------------------------- Stealth Lvl 2: Helps the host to hide and converge breath and aura to avoid detecting from any other living being. (chance of being discovered if host is touched or host moves a lot. Host can also be discovered if the other persons power difference or sensitivity is lot higher) Proficiency = 0% Requires = 6 MP per 1 minute ----------------------------- Although the rate of consumption of MP has increased, I feel that my body, breadth and aura is hidden well whenpared to before. And if required I can buy many MP potions too. I waited for few minutes, and during these few minutes I added 15 Free stat points to the strength stat and 4 free stat points in defense and resistance stat each, to decrease chance of being injured and also increase resistance towards the poison. And there goes all the 23 Free stat points. And now I dont have any more Free stat points for backup or emergency. As I was waiting and continuously recovering MP by drinking MP potions to keep up with usage of MP, I saw two guardsing towards my direction. When they saw theirpanion dead on the ground, they came to check the dead body. Now, I am thinking whether to take the shot or not. Because, there are two guards of Refinement stage, and I am alone. Even if I seed killing a guard by sneak attacking, I dont know if I can manage the other guard. Although, my strength stat and other stats have increased, I am not much optimistic about killing a Refinement stage guard without getting injured. But I have to kill them before the Evolver guyes back and if the three group up, I might have to give up my killing n or if by any bad luck they find me, they will gang up and attack me together which is the worst thing that can happen to me. As I was weighing whether to take the risk and kill the two guards or hide and see if I have another chance to kill the guards, if not should I escape? When, I heard a womens scream. haaaa....... Hearing the scream, both the guards and I got startled and looked in the direction from where the scream came. The two guards exchanged looks and nodded to each other. One of the guards started searching the dead body, maybe he was looking for money or any valuable object. While the other guard ran in the direction from which the scream came. This is the chance I was waiting for. Now I can quickly sneak attack this guy and with my speed, I can catch up with the other guard and kill him too. After deciding to take action, I put the sword in the storage box and took out the Spear I obtained from the guard I killed. I used the observation skill on the spear, ------------------- Unnamed spear +7 Strength, +7 Agility ------------------- Why does this spear has good statspared to the sword I obtained from the guy whom I killed? Haa... now I remember that someone did say that the sword was a practice sword, but anyway its a good spear to kill this guy. Chapter 29: Sneak attack 1 Chapter 29: Sneak attack 1 29 Sneak attack 1 I gripped the spear tightly, and jumped down from the tree, and aimed the spears pointed head towards the head of the guard. As I was falling, I borrowed the gravity to elerate which added force to my action. I used my strength and when I reached at a certain distance, with the spear, I pierced his head from the back near his neck region. As he was a Refinement stage cultivator, he will have a strong skullpared to a normal mortal human. So instead of risking my one chance to kill, I aimed at the joint area of his skull and neck. And the spear easily pierced and went through. Now, it might sound weird, but the four people I killed were either hit in the back of the head or strikes near the neck area. To clear some doubts, I had to hit those regions, because this is one of the most vulnerable areas for quick kill. And I dont have the strength to fight or kill by hitting in other areas, so I have to go for some cheap tricks. And I want to clear a thing, I dont have any fetish regarding neck area or something. Thats all due to circumstances and nothing else. As Inded, the guard struggled for a little but after few moments, I heard the system notification; ding Refinement stage human killed +2600 exp Level up Level up Level up Obtained 60 Free stat Points and 6 extra Free stat Points for levelling up consecutively 3 times -10 HP Reading the system notification and leveling up 3 times, I got happy and when I received 66 Free stat Points, I felt like that I hit a lottery. You know, from 11 to 20 levels, I will get 20 Free stat Points for each level up. And the additional 2 stat Points to all my stats and multiplied by 3 (for leveling up 3 times), which is 6 stat points added to my all stats, I felt my strength, defense, senses and others bing stronger. Before this kind of feeling was almost negligible when I leveled up, but now the addition of stats points to my all stats makes me feel stronger than before. ================ Quick Recap: Each time host level ups, each stat will increase ording to the following: From Level 1-10 = 1 point From Level 11-20 = 2 point From Level 21-30 = 3 point From Level 31-40 = 4 point From Level 41-50 = 5 point From Level 51-60 = 6 point From Level 61-70 = 7 point From Level 71-80 = 8 point From Level 81-90 = 9 point From Level 91-100 = 10 point -------------------- And for each time host level ups, free stat points obtained are as following: From Level 1-10; for each level up host will get 10 free stat point. From Level 11-20; for each level up host will get 20 free stat point. From Level 21-30; for each level up host will get 30 free stat point. From Level 31-40; for each level up host will get 40 free stat point. From Level 41-50; for each level up host will get 50 free stat point. From Level 51-60; for each level up host will get 60 free stat point. From Level 61-70; for each level up host will get 70 free stat point. From Level 71-80; for each level up host will get 80 free stat point. From Level 81-90; for each level up host will get 90 free stat point. From Level 91-100; for each level up host will get 100 free stat point. ================= I almost neglected, the loss of HP as I have bought many HP potions, I feel that losing 10 HP is not a big deal. Well of course, at the beginning I did not have money and no ess to HP potions, but now I do. You know greed is a harmful thing. And the people also call greed is one of the seven sins and named it has (Godly Sin of Greed), included in the (7 Godly sins). But this guard, for a few coins, was blinded by the greed and when hispanion left, he stayed back and searched the dead body to obtain some money. But now, because of that greed he could not sense his death approaching. Now, he is dead and he cannot enjoy his own wealth. Well, I decided not search the guards body, as I feel that killing the other Guard is more important than finding some money which would hardly get me, 1 or 2 (Lvl 1 HP or MP potion). I took out 3 (Lvl 1 HP potion) and 1 (Lvl 2 MP potion) to restore my HP and MP. As I have leveled up, so HP and MP limits have increased. Plus, I have consumed MP already and need it to be full as I have to run after the guard and activate Sprint. After I drank the HP and MP potions, I activated the Sprint skill and started running in the direction in which the other guard ran. As I was running, I gave the systemmand to add 3 free stat points to strength stat and 5 free stat points to Agility stat at an interval of 15 seconds. And stop when the number of stat points added reaches 40. Right now, I have 66 Free stat points, so I am investing 40 stat points, to increase my overall strength and speed for better chance at fighting against the guards or to handle any other danger, I will encounter. After 1 minute or so, I saw the other guard, who was running ahead of me towards the direction from which a womens scream came earlier. I immediately activated stealth skill and prepared the spear I was holding to pierce it when I get closer to the guard. It took me few seconds, to get closer to the guard and he was about 10 meters away from me. When I suddenly heard the system notification, ding Sprint skill leveled up When I read the notification, I felt my speed increase and I was just away 1 meter away from the guard. I immediately lifted my spear, gathered strength and made a piercing action with full strength. It looked like the guard felt a sense of crises and immediately ducked by falling on the ground; and missed my blow. After I missed, I immediately turned around and once again pierced the guard who is still on the ground. This time though, the guard reacted a littlete, and the spear stabbed into his right arm. But I still failed to kill him again. As I was prepared to strike again, the guard distanced himself away from me. He looked at me and said angrily, Bastard kid, you dare to hurt me? I swear that if I dont kill you today, then I will change my surname to yours. Looks like the guard is really pissed off. With that the guard took his spear in his left hand and tried stabbing me. Although, one my strike pierced his right arm, but it did not pierce deep enough and his hand can still function. I dodged his strike and his spear did not touch me. But after he missed, he continued his offence and I continued to dodge. Gradually I assumed defensive position and the guard was on offensive. My eyes could not keep up with his offense but luckily my agility saved me. Realizing, if this continues, I might get injured, I decided to increase my sense stat. system add 5 free stat points in the Sense stat As system followed mymand, I felt that my 6 senses improved. Earlier, I could hardly see a blurry shadow of the spear, but now I can see the spear trajectory properlypared to earlier. The guard was clearly shocked by my speed, he felt that his strike would connect to my body but at thest moment I luckily dodged it. And when it happened repeatedly, he felt frustration build up. Chapter 30: Sneak Attack 2 Chapter 30: Sneak Attack 2 30- Sneak Attack 2 Although, I am able to dodge for now; But I felt, that I need to improve my sense stat again to defeat this guard. So, after few seconds, I asked the system to add more 5 Free stat points to the sense stat again. And to repeat it again after 5 seconds. When the firstmand was done, I felt my vision and other senses improve. Now I could clearly see the guards spear trajectory. And my dodging response increased. When the secondmand was done, I once again felt my vision and other senses improve. This time I felt, that the guards moment became slower than before. And with my agility, I could easily dodge his attack without breaking any sweat. As I got used the guards offensive, I can conclude the guard''s feelings from the expression visible on his face. Which was fierce at the beginning, then he frowned after that he was shocked and now, he had a panicked expression when he saw that I was able to dodge his attacks easily. Gradually, I saw ws in his attacks due to his panic. I felt this was my chance, and dodged his attack and immediately got closer to him. When I was close enough, I took out the sword from the storage box and shed it towards his neck. The guard could not react to my speed, and failed to dodge. My sword easily shed his neck but could not behead him. Although, it was not a one-hit-kill. I shed deep enough that blood gushed out of his neck and the guard tried to prevent blood leak as a reflex. But after a few seconds, he lost his strength due to huge blood loss and fell down. I once again shed my sword and beheaded him. The system notification rang. ding Refinement stage Human killed +2500 exp Level up Level up Obtained 40 Free stat Points and 3 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 2 times consecutively After reading the system it can be basically confirmed that, the guard died. From this fight, I learned a lesson. That is, I was blindly adding Free stat Points to my Strength and Agility stats. While neglecting other stats. So, thinking about this, I opened the Status window -------------------------- Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 15/100 Exp: 900/1500 Title: None Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 54) HP: 1300/1500 MP:99/150 Strength: 66 Agility: 105 Defense: 34 Resistance: 34 Sense: 45 Stamina: 28 ------ Fatigue: 31/280 Intelligence: 32 Charm: 10 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 1 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 2, Sprint lvl 2, Spying lvl 1, Disarm Traps lvl 1, Pick Lock lvl 1 ------------------------ Bnce = 2,300,233 Sikka ----------------------- After taking a look at my stats, I was startled that my Agility stat has crossed 100 and my Strength stat is 66. No wonder, my speed has increased so much that, even an Evolver could not catch up with me and a Refinement stage guard can also be killed with some effort. After thinking for a few seconds, I said to the system System add 6 (Free stat Points) to both Defense and Resistance stat. Add 5 (Free stat Points) to sense, Stamina, Intelligence and Charm stats (Charm stat might have no use, but it doesnt hurt to look Handsome, right? Right?) : p Although, it looks like my speed can match or even surpass a Evolver stage cultivator; but I remember that when I was at Evolver stage, my speed was 20 to 30 times faster than now. And these Refinement stage and Evolver stage guards have about 5% power at the same stage;pared to when I was at Gurukul school. Maybe, it is due to background. Like I belonged to the Leon n, I got many cultivation resources from the n and my cultivation was guided by many experts from the Leon n and Gurukul school. The techniques I studied were of top notch. And these guards are not the children of any big n or sects. They might have got few resources to reach this stage and techniques, but not the top notch techniques like me. And they might hardly get any special teaching or guidance from any expert. So, altogether I cultivated in a good n and School. And the guards did have any proper teachings. Which results in low strength, fighting techniques and experience whenpared to any one at the same Level of cultivation from the n or sects. When I think of this, I remembered that in many novels that I read in my past life. There are many situations, where the ns or sects'' disciples are stronger than people at the same level. And when Ipare my previous strength to these guards, I conclude the huge difference in power. Suddenly, few images and names appeared on my mind. And I remembered that Oliver and Olivia have joined 4 Elemental Pce, while Lily Connor, Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony have joined Frozen Pce. If I remember correctly, my father said that 4 Elemental Pce and Frozen Pce are powerparable to the 8 Empires. And if you think about it, my Cultivation conditions have such huge power difference from these guards then what would be the cultivation conditions of those guys who belong to Empires and sects like Frozen Pce and 4 Elemental Pce? When I imagine this, I feel deep frustration and weakness. (Refer chapter 11 and 12) . Or that is what exactly I would feel before I got the system. Because now, my poweres from the system and I dont believe those guys can surpass me. When I think like this, I feel energized and refreshed. Putting these things behind, I searched the guard and did not find any valuable except for few gold and silver coins and the spear he used, which is simr to the one I have and would most likely have same stats too. I would not be taking the armor from this guard though, because I dont like wearing clothes or armors worn by others. (Well yeah, I am wearing the Leather armor obtained from the first man I killed, but that was a necessity and the situation demanded that. Plus, the armor I am wearing looks new while the armors these guard wearing are old and used regrly.) (There is a difference OK!) (Anyhow, if I get out of this forest. The first thing I will be doing is getting myself clothes and armor) I stored the spear in the Storage box and converted gold coins to the system currency. And as I was already done with adding Free stats points to my stats, I looked in the direction from which I earlier heard a womens scream. Hesitating for a few seconds, I decided to look what it is. So, when I started to move in that direction, I heard the system notification. Chapter 31: Sneak attack 3 Chapter 31: Sneak attack 3 31- Sneak attack 3 ding Host unlocked a hidden function As host increased the Sense stat to 50, the MP recovery rate has increased MP recovery rate was 1 MP per 2 minutes, but now MP recovery rate is 1 MP per Minute But due to host being poisoned, the recovery rate was 1 MP per 3 minutes, but now MP recovery rate is 1 MP per 90 seconds (1 minute 30 seconds) Now, when host increases Sense stat to 100, the MP recovery will increase again. So, every time the Sense stat increases to certain number, the MP recovery rate will also increase System advice: Host to cure the poison as soon as possible --------------------------------- When I saw that because my Sense stat reached 50, I unlocked a hidden function which increased my rate of recovery, I got excited. Which means in the future when I increase the Sense stat, the recovery rate of MP will also increase. Because, the way I am using skills, my MP is used up very fast, and to recover my MP soon I drink MP potions. Although, the MP potion prices are affordable, but in the following days my money will get used up and I will be in a difficult situation. Now, I have hope of saving money for different things on shop, rather than wasting money on HP and MP potions. Remembering about HP, I asked Sytem is there any way to increase HP and MP limits without levelling up? And what if other stats cross a limit, will there be any hidden function like this? ding The host has meet to the conditions for activating a function, the system has no data on that and cannot help When I heard that, I wanted to curse the system for being so selfish; but I held back that idea, to avoid being detected or heard by the system. And the system takes revenge by holding back any rewards or starts functioning sloppily. Throwing this matter behind I once again opened the Status window ------------------------------ Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 15/100 Exp: 900/1500 Title: None Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 22) HP: 1300/1500 MP:99/150 Strength: 66 Agility: 105 Defense: 40 Resistance: 40 Sense: 50 Stamina: 33 ------ Fatigue: 31/330 Intelligence: 37 Charm: 15 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 1 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 2, Sprint lvl 2, Spying lvl 1, Disarm Traps lvl 1, Pick Lock lvl 1 ------------------------ Bnce = 2,300,233 Sikka ----------------------- After ncing at my stats, I hesitated whether to increase my other stats to 50, but after taking a look at my remaining free stat points are only 22. I decided to save those, because I can I use it in emergency. Just like the fight I had or when I escaped the group of guards. (What will happen if I increased charm stat to 50, will I get more handsome or what??) It may be due to my habit of saving things that I decided to save the free stat Points. Done thinking about these stuffs, I moved in the direction from which the scream came. I activated Stealth skill when moving to avoid any sneak attacks and also drank MP potion to fill my used MP. After running for few seconds, I heard sound of fighting ahead in the direction I was moving in. I immediately hid near a bush and as my Stealth skill was active, I was barely noticeable. After hiding properly, I peeked in the direction where I heard sounds of fighting and saw that a man and a little girl were fighting. The girl who looked like a 12 to 13 year old kid. While her opponent was a man. Or more precisely, it was the Evolver level guard who had surrounded me with his group of guards earlier. As they were fighting, or to more precise, it looked like the girl was defending and the Evolver level guard was attacking. And from the look of it, the girl suffered many injuries and was bleeding in some ces. While, the Evolver guard also had injuries, but they did not look so severepared to the girls injuries. From the situation, I can conclude that, the girl will lose her fighting capability within few minutes. And I only imagine her fate. After few seconds, I decided to join the fight because this is thest guards alive who knows that I killed their young master and to prevent him from exposing my identity, it''s better to kill him. And looking at his strength I am sure it will be difficult to kill him with my own strength or worst case even I might get injured or die. So, it''s better to join hands with the girl and kill him. I took out a spear from the storage box and ran towards the two and aimed for the guard while still in my Stealth. Stealth works better when the person stays still. And when in motion, Stealth has 50% of its original power. Although the skills power decreased, but my opponents attention is not on me so I can score a sneak attack. Slowly, I got closer and was only 2 or 3 meters away from the Evolver guard. And exactly at the same time, the little girl lost her footing and bnce. The guard took advantage of that and prepared to deal a critical blow. At the same time, I saw that the opportunity arrived and immediately activated sprint and thrust the spear in my hand towards the Evolver guards neck. The guard was focused on his fight and he failed to notice danger approach him. The spear easily, pierced the Guards neck and from the angle I thrusted the spear, it should have pierced his brain too. I remembered a Proverb, I read in my past life "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind" Thats what happened here. The guy was concentrated with his fight and I took advantage of it and sneakily killed him. Here the girl is cicada, the Guard is mantis and I am the Oriole. Chapter 32: Loli / Lolitha? Chapter 32: Loli / Lolitha? 32- Loli / Lolitha? ding Evolver stage Human killed Due to the enemy being already injured. The host can only get Exp equal to the amount of damage dealt critical hit + 3500 exp Level up Level up Obtained 40 Free stat Points and 3 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 2 times consecutively Hearing the system notification, my heart settled as thest witness has been killed and trouble can be prevented. After that I nced at the little girl, who was lying on the ground and nkly looking at the dead guard. Maybe the girl had never seen someone die in front of her, so she might be shocked by this experience. I wont criticize her, as my first experience when I killed was not any better. To divert her attention, I asked Hey little girl, are you ok? as I said that, I tried to give her my hand to lift her up. Hearing my call, the girl raised her head and looked at me for a second or two, then came back to senses and spoke Thank you, for saving me. And dont call me little girl. I am 18 years old this year As she was speaking, she pushed my hand aside and got up from the ground by her own. Maybe dissatisfied being called a little girl? When I heard that she is 18 year old, I doubted her when I looked at her physique. She is clearly a kid, almost 3.5 feet tall. She has fair skin and big eyes like jewels; but she has Golden hair which can be said to be the most eye catching. Although I have seen people having different hair colors, but hers has different feel to it. She is wearing a pink frock, with sleeve less hands. Although, her dress is torn in some ces and there is blood on the dress. From this, all I can conclude is that she is a little girl, with no growth in her height or (some other ces). Or if she is telling truth, then might she be Lolitha or LOLI? Shaking my head, I put this matter behind and asked Are you alright? And why are you in the Dark forest alone? where are our rtives or guards? Hearing my question, the girl had a panicked expression but she covered it up and quickly said Cough Cough, I am fine and I came alone into the forest and was attacked by Monsters so I ran. And got lost in the forest, and unable to find my way out of here I can only continue to find a way out of here. And this bad guy attacked me without any reason and wanted to bad things with me With that, she coughed a little blood and immediately took out some pill and swallowed it. Seeing her coughing blood, I assume that she is hurt badly. But after she took the pill, her pale face recovered some color. The little girl sat down to refine the pill. Seeing that the little was healing herself, I moved towards the dead guard and searched his body. This guard also had nothing except for some gold coins and a knife. While his spear was broken. I stored the knife in the storage box. While I sold the broken spear and the gold coins to the system. Exchanged broken Spear and obtained 1000 sikka Exchanged 24 gold coin and obtained 24000 sikka Seeing the price of the broken spear, my expression turned weird. Because the broken spear was sold for 1 gold coin. Well, whatever. Money is money. After that I opened the status window again ------------------------------ Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 17/100 Exp: 1300/1700 Title: None Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 65) HP: 1500/1700 MP:142/170 Strength: 70 Agility: 109 Defense: 44 Resistance: 40 Sense: 54 Stamina: 37 ------ Fatigue: 31/370 Intelligence: 41 Charm: 15 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 1 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 2, Sprint lvl 2, Spying lvl 1, Disarm Traps lvl 1, Pick Lock lvl 1 ------------------------ Bnce = 2,354,233 Sikka ----------------------- When I looked at my stats I was startled because I saw that my Resistance stat had a problem. I properly remembered that my Defense and Resistance were adjusted to be equal, andst time when I checked my stats, Defense was at 40 and Resistance was at 40. And after leveling up, both the Defense and Resistance should be at 44; but now Defense is at 44 and Resistance is at 40. So, I asked the system about this. ding The reason for the Resistance being at 40 is due to hosts poisoned condition The poison inside the host has damaged the internal organs to arge extent, and Resistance stat is based on the internal organ specification So, the Resistance stat can only be increased up to a certain limit based on the internal organs conditions. Due to damaged internal organs, the Resistance stat can only be limited to 40. But the limit will decrease after few days as the poison continues to damage internal organs. Resistance stat can only dy the poison effects but not eliminate it. Because when the poison was affecting the internal organs, the Resistance stat was not high which led to continuous damage. But if the Resistance stat was high enough, then the poison could have been eliminated System advice: Eliminate the poison soon When I read this, I was petrified. Because no matter how much I can increase the Resistance stat, it will not help. For example, if a person had an ident in a remote area and broke his hand. But to fix that, only surgery can help. But due to him being in remote area without any Medical Facilities. He can only add external support life getting band aid to support his broken hand to avoid more damage. And only after getting a surgery, can he heal his broken hand without any dark injury or hidden injury which may affect him in future. Here the broken hand is My damaged Internal organs. Band aid is Resistance stat And surgery will be removal of poison. ------------------------------------------------- Which means if I had a certain Resistance stat before the poison was introduced into my body. The poison will not affect my body and instead get eliminated. But originally my Resistance stat was at lowest stage which had no resistance towards the poison and due tock of resistance my internal organs got damaged. And no matter how much I can add Resistance it will be of use as the damage cannot be undone. Only after the removal of poison can the Resistance stat show its true power. Right now the Resistance stat can only slow down the process but not eliminate it. When I think about it, I just want to kill those bastards who harmed me, more than anything. I swear Jack Ray, Simon Taylor, Mark Anthony and LILY CONNOR that if I dont make your life a living hell, then me living in this world is not Worth it. ding Chapter 33: Missions Chapter 33: Missions 33- Missions Ding'' Host has unlocked Missions function Mission function, is a feature which will release missions/ quest/ task, at a certain time. Host can earn rewards whenpletion of missions/ quest/ task. But can also get a punishment for failure of missions/ quest/ task. There will be situations where certain missions/ quest/ task will bepulsory and there will also be situations where missions/ quest/ task issued can be declined if host prefers to ding Main quest 1 released: The Way of an Avenger The Way of an Avenger: People say goodness should be returned with goodness. And evil should be returned with evil. There are also those who say evil should be returned with goodness. These are what others say. But not me, I decide my way. Quest: Host has to take revenge on his enemies. Enemies: Lily Conner, Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony Completion: Host has the choice to either kill the enemies or take revenge anyway that makes them suffer Rewards: (Host can choose any Two) 1) A customized skill:-(That means system will reward the host with a custom made skill ording to hosts idea, which is [Legendary] category and will not be avable normally. Host can choose only One from the prebuilt customized skills if host has wants to check the list skills avable in system) 2) +100 Vitality 3) +200 Luck 4) 10 inventory slots and 1000 cubic meter increment in Storage box space. ding Note: Based on the actions of the host, the rewards choice of reward can increase from 2 but will not decrease ding Does the host ept this quest? (Yes) or (No) Reading all this, my anger faded and my expression became weird. It''s not like, I dont like this quest or the rewards thates along with it, but when I saw that I can get free goodies (Rewards) for the thing I will do without the systems so-called mission released, My expression couldnt get any weirder. But if decline this, then I might as well get called Worlds most stupid guy ever Award winner. So, I immediately epted the quest. Because, when I think about all the rewards avable, I feel excited. As there is a way for my Vitality and Luck stat to be increased. Because, I cannot increase these two stats with Free stat points and will have to depend on other things. And my vitality in only 2 because of the poison, which means I can only live for 2 years and recently I felt my luck is not so good. And now system gives these rewards and which gives me hope for increasing Vitality and Luck stat. And the Customized skill gives this feeling that its not gonna be ordinary but something extraordinary. Ding Main quest 1: The Way of an Avenger, (epted) All the best Done receiving Systems wishes, I opened the Status window to test if I could activate another Hidden Function, like the one when my Sense reached 50 and my MP recovery speed increased. ----------------------------- Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 17/100 Exp: 1300/1700 Title: None Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 65) HP: 1500/1700 MP:142/170 Strength: 70 Agility: 109 Defense: 44 Resistance: 40 Sense: 54 Stamina: 37 ------ Fatigue: 31/370 Intelligence: 41 Charm: 15 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 1 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 2, Sprint lvl 2, Spying lvl 1, Disarm Traps lvl 1, Pick Lock lvl 1 ------------------------ Bnce = 2,300,233 Sikka ----------------------- After having a look at my stats, I decided to increase my Intelligence stat which is at 41. And to see what happens when Intelligence is at 50. So, I told the system to add 9 points in Intelligence stat. I waited for few moments, and I heard the system notification. ding Host unlocked a hidden function As host increased the Intelligence stat to 50, the MP limit also be increased Now, for every increase in Intelligence stat by 2, the MP limit will increase by 10 Reading this, I was got extremely happy. Because, right now my main problems would be rted to HP and MP. Regarding HP there is not much I can do, because I cannot solve the Poison in my body and can only look for a way somehow. But now because of my Sense and Intelligence stat, my MP problem can be reduced and in future it may even bepletely solved. Sense stat decreases time required to recover the MP and the Intelligence stat increases the MP limit. With this, instead of using money on MP potions, I can start saving money for other things avable on the Shop. With this excitement, I decided to add Free stat points and increase my Stamina stat to 50. So, I told the system to add 6 Free stat points to Stamina stat and after 10 seconds add another 7 points to Stamina stat. As themand was executed by the system, after waiting for a few moments, I once again heard the system notification ding Host unlocked a hidden function As host increased the Stamina stat to 50, the fatigue limit has increased by 100 and host will not get tired easily whenpared to previous state Reading this, although I was not excited as before, but still, its a perk. Now, I will not get tired easily and my fatigue limit has increased by 100. Which is useful when I have to run away from someone or chase someone. (I wonder if this will increase my stamina during Intercourse. Hehehe : p) Chapter 34: Still Soft. Chapter 34: Still Soft. 34- Still Soft. Although, I can increase my Sense or Intelligence stat again, I did not do so, because I feel that saving Free stat Points will be better in case of emergency. Although I have more than 40 Free stat Points, but my reasoning tells me saving should be good thing for now instead of spending. Maybe the Intelligence stat improved my thinking ability. (*Please, no need toment Yeah you should increase more Intelligence stat as you need it or something like that*) As for increasing Defense and Resistance stat, that would be put on hold for now because of the poison; as now my Resistance stat cannot be increased and the Defense stat works better with Resistance stat. So, I dont want to disturb that, and for now I can only let it increase as I level up. As for the Stamina and Charm stat, I feel that it will be of no use. Especially Charm stat, as I dont think I will be finding any females to make them fall for me, well leaving this Lolli who is healing herself. (I cannot get a little girl fall for me, right?), and I dont want to get animals to fall for me. So, put the charm stat on hold for now. Done thinking about my stats, I turned my attention to the little girl/ Loli or Lolitha. Maybe the little girl sensed me or something like a coincidence, she also looked at me. So, I said, Hey if you are feeling ok, then I will take my leave. Good bye after saying that I turned and started walking in the direction from which I came, So that I can trace back the way I entered the Inner area of the Dark forest and reach the outer area. At least I should stay in less dangerous area. Now, people might think that me leaving a little girl in this forest alone, is not how a human should behave and have at least some morals...and all bullshit. But let me remind something: that this is a cultivation world, where strength is what counts but having intelligence is also a must. Or it would be like justifying the statement All Brawns and No Brain Having Strength is an important factor, but to back that up Intelligence is also an important thing. Because who knows, when someone close to you backstabs you because of greed. If I stay with this girl, I am sure that it would be easier to travel. And it looks like she has a good strength too. Plus, she has that pitiful appearance of a pure kid, which makes people have an urge to protect her and stay with her. But that doesnt give me relief, instead it makes me vignt towards her. Because with the strength I have right now, I am not sure that I can win against her. Although I killed the Evolver guard, but it was a sneak attack and the guards attention was on the little girl. But if i fight either the Guard or this little girl, I am not sure that I can be safe and may even get injured or die in a one on one fight. And while travelling together, if we encounter a treasure or face a danger, then I am sure that before I could react my head and body would be separated. Plus, I will have to guard myself even in the sleep from any animal, human and mypanion. So, instead of all that it''s better to separate here. . I just walked few steps, when I heard the little girls call. Wait... Hearing the call, I turned around and heard her continue Are you going out of the forest? Asked the little girl. Yes, I want to get out of this forest. But first, I hope to exit from Inner area as soon as possible. I replied to the little girl. Hearing my answer, the little girl smiled and asked again Can you also take me out of the forest? As you know I am also lost in this forest and want to get out of here Hearing her asking me to take her out of this forest, I could not find any suitable reason to decline. Because if I were to tell her directly that Sorry I cannot take you along with me, as I am scared of your strength and do not trust you or something like that. I dont know how she will react and anyway I am not going to tell that because it feels like a cowardly line. Seeing my hesitation visible on my face, the little girl once again hurriedly said Please take me out of here, I am scared and lost in this forest. And I dont want to encounter a strong monster or human who will attack and kill me. You also saw that this man wanted to do bad things with me and If you had not helped me, then I would have been killed With that the little girls eyes were moist and she continued Please take me along with you; although I am injured, I promise I wont be a burden Finally, a tear came out of her eyes and flowed along her cheeks. Seeing her pleading and tearful eyes, I can only sigh and say inwardly My heart is still soft. Ok this will best time I am going to do something like this. So, wanting to stop her from crying, I quickly replied, Alright, dont cry. I will take you out of this forest. But remember after exiting the forest, you and I go our own separate ways Hearing my reply, the little girl quickly wiped her tears and smiled happily Yes, thank you Said the little girl. Hearing her reply I nodded and sighed inwardly. Then we moved in the direction from which I came earlier. ----------------------- The little girl who was following behind Orochi, was grinning watching his back. Chapter 35: ‘White Fang Wolf Chapter 35: ¡®White Fang Wolf'' 35- White Fang Wolf As we were walking back in the same way when I entered (or ran from the guards) the Inner area of Dark forest, I eventually reached the area where I fought with the Refinement stage guard. While walking the little girl and I introduced ourselves. I finally found her name is Armelia Lama. Although the family name sure sounded a bit wrong, but I cannotment on that because this is not my world and every world has their own culture, names and other things. After we walked a few steps, I immediately stopped as I heard few sounds in the direction, we were walking in Crunch Chew...chew...chew Grrr I immediately gestured the Armelia Lama to stop and hid behind a nearby tree. I said in a low voice Listen, you have to be quiet and I will look what is ahead of us. And do not make any noise. With that, I moved in the direction from which the sound came and activated Stealth skill to hide my presence (well at least hide to some extent). Few secondster, I reached a bush and hid behind it and looked it in the direction from which the sounds wereing. As I looked at what It was, I waspletely petrified. There was a group of wolves in my field of vision. There were at least 15 to 20 wolves. The wolves had grey fur and had sizes ranging from 1.5 meters to 2 meters. In this group of wolves, some were eating the dead body of the Refinement stage Guard I killed, while some were fighting because of it. Maybe they had fights because there was only one dead body or something else, while some stayed behind as if it''s like they did not have the status or strength topete for food and can only watch from sidelines and chew on the bones or leftover meat. But these are not the reason for my shock. The actual reason is, there is a leader to this group of wolves. And the Leader of this group is a White Fang Wolf. White Fang Wolf is not a normal typical wolf. But it is said that the White Fang Wolf belongs to the bloodline that is rted to the two of the most fierce monsters in the Monsters List known to the humans. The Howling Moon Wolf And The Badum Python The Howling Moon Wolf and The Badum Python can be said to be two of the most Legendary figures in the Monster Civilization. There is a story of The Howling Moon Wolf that I read in the Library of Leon n. It is said that in the ancient times there was a Wolf King with a tyrannical cultivation level and it had humans intelligence and could also transform into a human form. And this Wolf King was a god like character in the wolfs kingdom. But when he was a little cub, he saw the Moon and fell in love with the Moon. And every night the Wolf King would howl towards the Moon, as if expressing his love and calling over the Moon. And finally, one night, when he was howling towards the Moon, a woman appeared in front of him. The woman was the human incarnation of the Moon. It was said that she was deeply moved by his feelings, but due to Heavens constraints, she could not appear earlier. But somehow, she managed to ovee those constraints for few hours so that she can meet the Wolf king. When the womans time was up, both the Woman and the Wolf King as a Memento to their love; gave birth to a Wolf cub with their bloodline running through it. This Wolf cub was named as The Howling Moon Wolf. The Wolf Cubs Skin and fur was as white as the Moon and the wolfs cub had a beautiful look simr to the women who is Moons Incarnation. But it had the strength and fierceness of the Wolf King. After that, the Woman separated from the Wolf King. But this not what makes the The Howling Moon Wolf fierce. The most shocking thing about it is that, The Howling Moon Wolf is almost an immortal during the Full Moon time. It is recorded that Moons blessing is received by the The Howling Moon Wolf on the full moon time which makes it stronger and heals any wound. No matter what, even if The Howling Moon Wolf has only one breath left, it will be healed under Moons light. It is form of love shown by the Moon on her descendants. And The Howling Moon Wolf fighting capabilities are no joke. Even the same level monster or Human will be killed in a second. Now what can be more fierce than a Wolf with excellent fighting capabilities and Healing power? . And The Badum Python is simply a Nightmare for the human in the Pagero Continent. The ancestor of The Badum Python, a legendary Python who''s even the name is not known to humans or recorded anywhere in the Pagero continent. Is rumored to have swallowed manys in the sky and once even dared to swallow the Sun, but was killed by the Gods for the sphemy of trying to swallow the Sun. And The Badum Python is a side branch bloodline descendant of that Legendary Python. But the records of the The Badum Python are not less fiercepared to its ancestor. Many centuries ago, it is recorded there were 10 Empires in the Pagero continent. But one day, two Badum Pythons descended from a portal connected to some mysterious ce. Which nobody has any idea about. The two Badum Pythons were injured and to recover, they started ughter in the Pagero continent. Many Countries, Kingdoms perished and even two Empires vitality was damaged to arge extent that they even got conquered by other Empires. Finally, all the top experts, legendary figures, old ancestors who transcended the Royalty realm joined hands and killed the two Badum Pythons. It is said that The Badum Python can swallow a whole mountain and even digest it. So, with its huge mouth and appetite The Badum Python can even destroy and swallow dozen cities in few seconds. It is no wonder that The Badum Python can be called as one of the most fierce monster. ====================== Authors Thoughts: Actually, the chapters are dyed because of few things like. 1) MCs and the Armelia Lama chemistry Actually, I wanted to create some chemistry between the MC and the Armelia Lama, because I felt it would be right time to introduce a Female character and a future candidate for Mcs harem. And nothing would be a better time when the MC is in weak period. And I had difficulty in trying to think of suitable ways in which both of them can get feeling for each other. 2) Making background work for the White fang Wolf, Howling moon wolf and The Badum Python. As this is my first work, I felt that I neglected to create a proper picture of the world and the characters description. So, to make up for that, I felt that from now I should add some world settings description, adding mythological monsters and other things to the story to get my readers involved and satisfied. I will appreciate if you guys could point me a few tips or tricks or your opinion in the review section, to help me improve my writing. So, the chapters got dyed because of these two things. Now I have got many ideas in the past few days, so yeah, the rate of chapters releases will get improved. Chapter 36: Quick Escape Chapter 36: Quick Escape 36- Quick Escape The White fang Wolf inherits the bloodline of both the Howling Moon Wolf and The Badum Python. The White fang Wolf in front me is of about 4 meters in size and normally White fang Wolfs size ranges from 3 to 4 meters when they are in Mortal Realm or Transformation Realm. And that is because of The Badum Python bloodline in it, as the White fang Wolf bes stronger so does its size. Which means, as it goes further in cultivation, its bloodline will show its effect and it will increase in size. The White fang Wolf has skin and fur simr to the Howling Moon Wolf, which is White and beautiful like the Moon. But the head of the White fang Wolf is what looks more creepy than anything. The head of the White fang Wolf is like abination of both the heads of a Wolf and a Python. Normally a pythons nose is situated above its mouth and basically its in, like only two holes are provided for its breathing or smelling purpose. But the White fang Wolf has the body of the wolf and head simr to a Python. But it has a wolfs nose. And the teeth of the White fang Wolf are simr to a python rather than a wolf. It also has poison fangs of the python or snake family, and its poison is very lethal. Even a Demi-Human stage human or Monster will die in few seconds. And the White fang Wolf does not eat the flesh of its pray, it swallows its prey like how a python swallows its prey. White fang Wolf also has healing capabilities simr to the Howling Moon Wolf but the White fang Wolf healing factor is almost 1 % of the Howling Moon Wolfs healing factor on a Full Moon night. So, although it has obtained both the qualities and powers of the Howling Moon Wolf and The Badum Python, but those powers can only be urged to very low level. In a sense that is a blessing and also a curse. Or something like a bank cashier holds most of the money of the customers but he cannot use it and can only look at it or steal/use negligible amount of money from it. And another reason that makes my back cold with sweat is because from the aura released by the White Fang wolf I can assume that it has crossed the Mortal realm and stepped into the Transformation realm. And I dont think I can handle a transformation realm monster; forget Transformation Realm Monster, right now I can hardlypete with an Evolver Stage monster or human. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - >Awakening stage - >Beginning stage - >Refinement stage - >Evolver stage - >Demi-human stage 2. Transformation Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) 3. Royalty Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== Realizing that I am ying with my life, if I continue to sneak here when there is a Transformation realm Monster and a group of Wolves then it is only a matter of time that I will be discovered by them. So, I decided to sneak away from here and circle around from here to avoid meeting these monsters. As my Stealth skill was active, I quietly sneaked back to where I told Armelia Lama to wait. But when I reached there, I saw Armelia was healing and was unaware that there was a wolf which was hiding near her. Immediately I took out a spear from the Storage Box and threw it towards a wolf which was preparing to sneak attack Armelia. The spear pierced the wolfs abdomen, and the wolf shrieked with agony. Realizing, that the wolf was simr to wolves from earlier group and its shriek might alert those wolves, I activated the Sprint skill and ran towards the Wolf and when I was close enough, I took out the Practice sword and beheaded the wolf. ding Beginning Stage Monster killed +1200 exp level up Obtained 20 Free stat Points I did not pay attention to the system notification, I immediately grabbed Armelia Lama and picked her up and ran with my Stealth and Sprint skill active. Ahh.... what are you doing? Armelia Lama got startled by my actions and screamed, but I simply said Hush... be quiet. There are monsters nearby and we have to run away fast or we will die Armelia still wanted to protest for carrying her but I did not pay attention to her. As I am sure that the wolfs scream might have rmed those Wolves Pack and the White Fang Wolf. So, I need get away from here before they can surround us and we be tonights dinner for the White Fang Wolf and its Pack. ---------------------------------- Orochis guess was correct, the White Fang Wolf and its pack of wolves were rmed from the Wolfs shriek and they arrived in a dozen seconds to the location where Armelia was healing. Seeing the beheaded wolf lying on the ground, the White Fang Wolf and its group were furious and started howling ''Awooooo ''Awooooo ''Awooooo . . From their actions it is clear, that the dead wolf was part of the group of White Fang Wolf and its group of wolves. So, it was obvious for them to get furious. Although the Monsters do not have human intelligence and emotions when they are in low level. But as they be stronger, they too develop Humans intelligence and emotions gradually. And emotions like anger, love, hunger, fear, etc. are some of the basic emotions and instinct of any living thing. The White Fang Wolf was extremely furious maybe because of the dead wolf was his underling and whoever killed it, made the White fang wolf feel someone challenging his authority or insulting him or maybe it was because his pride was hurt or some other reason. Siii...siii... After some time, the White Fang Wolf issued somemand in theirnguage, and all the wolves started searching for any clues. As wolfs smelling sense should be the most powerful sense they have, it was only a matter of time before they could detect some humans blood in the air with their extraordinary smelling sense. Armelia Lama was clearly injured and had some areas where she was bleeding. And that bloods scent was mixed and lingering in the air. And that scent would normally be impossible to detect, but the wolves have extraordinary smelling capability, so they immediately remembered the scent. Especially, the White Fang Wolf and it immediately issued order to track the scent. Sii...sii..sii Although there should be a scent belonging to Orochi, but he was clearly maintaining Stealth skill which eliminates his chances of being discovered, and on top of it Armelias blood scent covered the vague Orochis scent present in the air. So, if Orochi was running alone, he could have escaped easily, but since he is carrying Armelia, he can only take the risk and run with all strength and (Free stat points). . ========================= Authors note: Si...Si...Si... (White Fang Wolfs sound because it has python head. And you cannot expect it to howl, right? Yeah, its howling will be ssii... sii...sii) ========================= Chapter 37: First Title Chapter 37: First Title 37- First Title By the time White Fang Wolf and the wolves group started tracking Armelias Blood scent, Orochi and Armelia Lama were already about 200 meters away from the scene. -------------------------- Although, I have run far away from the area where I killed the Wolf, but I still vaguely heard the Wolves howling (maybe due to my improved Sense stat) and my heart started beating faster because I felt that the distance I have run is not enough. Because my speed isparable to an ordinary evolver, but notparable to a Transformation realm monster. So, I have been investing, 5 Free stat points in the Agility stat after every 5 seconds. I decided to add 45 Free stat points in the Agility stat to increase my chances of escape. Although, adding 5 Free stat points after every 5 seconds is risky and can even harm my body giving me difort and pain like earlier, but luckily my body did not show any difort or pain this time. Maybe my body could adapt to these changes when adding Free stat points, but only to a certain limit of Free stat points can be added for now and I am not in the mood or situation do any experiments like that. It can only be postponed to sometimeter. (When I am out of this problem, that is.) As I was running, I heard system notifications, ding (Sprint) Skill Levelled up (Sprint Lvl 2) levelled up to (Sprint Lvl 3) (Stealth) Skill Levelled up (Stealth Lvl 2) levelled up to (Stealth Lvl 3) Subconsciously, I nced at the system notification and Immediately got excited as both of my skills levelled up. With that, my speed was increased by at least 10 % and my stealth ability was clearly increased by 50% from before. But since I am running, my current stealth ability efficiency can only equal to when my Stealth Skill was at Lvl 2 and only if I am not moving. So, if right now I can stay still, then I can hide much better than when I am running. But I cannot do that or even bet on that because I need to escape. Suddenly I remembered to about my MP. As I waspletely focused on escaping and using two skills must have used up lot of MP, so I drank a Lvl 2 MP potion to fill my MP bar as much as I can. Armelia Lama protested for a while but gradually gave up realizing the seriousness of the problem and I was carrying her on my back. Seeing me drink MP potion, she asked Hey what did you drink? I simply answered Energy drink Hearing my answer, she got confused and asked again, What is an energy drink? Realizing that I made a mistake by answering like that, and I had no time to exin properly, I told her umm...can we talkter? After we get to some safe ce? Hearing my answer, Armelia Lama pouted with her little mouth but stopped asking any further questions. Hmph I clearly ignored her expression and ran with full speed. Awooo As I was running, I heard the Wolves howl and realized that they were able to track us and are getting closer. Gradually, I started getting desperate and racking my brain about How to get out of this problem, when I heard the system notification again, Ding Congrattions host obtained a new title Title- Marathon Runner (Rookie) Marathon Runner Description: Can be obtained by those who have run for many kilometers in a single day. Buffs = +10 % Agility and Stamina, Fatigue limit increased by 20% Buff can only be activated for 10 minutes Buff cooldown period = 10 Hours My speed increased by 10 % and the fatigue that I felt earlier was reduced. And when I finally read the systems notification, I understood what happened and felt like my chances of survival increased. But when I saw that, this title gives me Buff for only 10 minutes, I once again felt desperate as the Wolves are getting closer and I will be soon visible to them. And they might also catch up with us and surround us. 10 minutes is by no means enough for me to escape from these monsters. As I was once again racking my brain to think a way out of this, I heard the sounds of waterfall Swaaa.... Swaaa.... Hearing that sound, I made a risky decision and changed my direction from which I could hear the waterfalls sound. After running for 10 seconds or so, I saw a cliff and a river ahead. The water was flowing from the cliff down to the pond filled with water. The cliff had a height of at least of 50 to 60 meters. Awooo Listening to the wolves'' howl, I gritted my teeth and ran to the cliff. Seeing me running toward the cliff, Armelia Lama which was on my back got shocked and her face lost color, and she started shouting What are you doing you idiot, if you want to do die. You can, but dont take me with you. Please drop me, I am still single, and did get any boyfriend I did not pay any attention to Armelias pleading or crying. And I jumped down form the cliff, along the waterfall and closed my eyes. Aahhh Waaa...waa...mother I am sorry for being disobedient... Armelia also closed her eyes, and hugged my neck with her full strength, as if afraid she would separate from me or/ wanting to take me to hell along with her if by any chance she dies and I survive. Ssh ding -122 HP We dived into the water with full force, and I lost HP which means I suffered damage due to the fall. Well, it is better than bing dinner for the pack of Wolves, especially better from being swallowed by the White Fang Wolf. Anyway, I dont know much swimming experience, but I can still it handle for the time being. As I was deep in the water, I tried moving to the surface of the pond. As Armelia Lama was still holding me tightly, it was difficult to move. But with some difficulty, I managed to reach the top surface of the pond. When I reached the surface of the pond and I was nearly out of breath. So, after my head got out of the pond, I breathed air greedily to stabilize myself. Armelia Lama was actually in much better state whenpared to me. But she was still tensed regarding jumping from such heights. Ignoring her, I looked around to get an idea of where I am, but the surroundings were dark and I am sure that it is not night yet for the sky to get dark, as few seconds ago the sky was still bright. And there was at least 2 hours for the sunset. Chapter 38: Hidden Cave Chapter 38: Hidden Cave 38- Hidden Cave After looking around for a bit, I could hear sound of waterfall but the area was so dark, that I could not see anything. So, I opened the shop and asked the system to show me any torch or something that provides light. ding System filtered and showed few items, looking at the list of items after a while I bought a simple sh light for 100 sikka. With the shlight, I observed the surroundings and found that I am inside a kind of huge cave. And the sounds of waterfall could be heard from behind a rocky wall. So, I concluded that I was in a cave which is hidden behind the waterfall. But I dont know if its natural or man made cave. Putting this matter behind, I swam towards the shore, to get out of the water and take a little rest. After getting on the shore, I shook Armelia who was still tensed and scared. I spoke to her Hey wake up. We are safe and now you can get down from me and stop strangling my neck. Hearing my call, Armelia slowly opened her eyes and looked around, and said, Where are we? am I still alive? why is it so dark? Is it night time already? I answered I think we entered a hidden cave whose entrance should be inside theke, and when we jumped, we idently entered the caves entrance. Hearing me, she nodded but still did not get down. Seeing her in daze and still hanging to my neck, I once again spoke hey, can you get down from me and stop strangling my neck? Hearing my call, she woke up from her daze and immediately loosened her hands andnded on the ground. cough...cough...sorry It was clear that she felt awkward, but she still apologized. But when she remembered the jump from the cliff, she punched me on chest. Bastard, you nearly killed me and if you want to try that kind of stunts, you can try when you are alone. And dont take me with you to hell. I was caught off-guard and her punch connected to my chest, and I flew away for few meters and fell on the ground. ding -109 HP When I realized what happened, I immediately got angry. But when I wanted to get up, I felt my throat sweet and I spurted out blood from my mouth. Blergh And once again, I heard the system notification, ding -1 Resistance Due to injury and poisons effect, hosts resistance decreased by 1 When I saw this, my anger reached to peak. . Armelia was startled seeing Orochi fly away from her punch. Then she realized that, she idently used 50% of her power in that punch and the punch connected on Orochis chest. But she felt it was no problem, and had a smug look, Hmph. This is only a warning, next time if you repeat something like that, I will beat you up and break your legs Armelia had a proud look on her face, but when she saw Orochi coughing up blood, she got panicked and her face got pale as a sheet of paper. She felt that Orochi was equal to or stronger than her. And thats why he could kill the Evolver guard who was fighting with her. And earlier when he ran, his speed was above her. So, subconsciously she felt Orochi was stronger than her or was at least a Demi-Human stage cultivator. Thats why when she saw Orochi fly away because of her punch and although she idently used much strength in that punch. She felt that Orochi can handle her punch power and it will be just a normal punch for him, but it was a miscalction. But now, seeing Orochi coughing up blood. She realized something was wrong and she injured Orochi very badly. And her eyes became moist by instinct. (Well, something like when an emotional person hurts a person idently, he/she gets emotional and apologizes with sincerity and even cries instinctively) . I quickly got up and prepared to fight with Armelia. But when I saw Armelias face I stopped. Seeing, me get up. Armelia said I...I...I am really sorry; I did not intend to hurt you or anything. I idently used more strength and thought you could handle it, as I felt you were stronger than me Hearing her reasoning I calmed down, but still my anger did not dissipate. Because maybe if I had only lost HP, I would not mind agreeing with her reasoning; But now because of her punch, my Resistance stat decreased by 1. Although, losing 1 stat point might look like a small thing, but when a person is poisoned with a mixture of two things like Nine times Destroying herb and Devils Breath and surviving from that is almost impossible. And by luck that person gets a ray of hope, which helps him dy and resist the poison; but someone destroys it. Then even a Saint or a Buddha will get angry over it. Actually, if it was my previous self who did not get crippled and betrayed by his friends and fiance, then I would surely take it easy and would say something like It''s ok, it is not your fault but mine because I put you in danger. So, with this punch I hope you can forgive me or something like that. But now it''s different, I am not the old kind, loving, caring, jolly type guy. Right now, the new me, has learnt the basic truths in this world like, Here strength and talent are what matters, otherwise people will either crush you or bully you Here- survival of the fittest Your family, friend, wife, son, daughter and all the people close to you can betray you anytime for benefits or greed Here, you can only trust yourself and nobody else could be trusted If I want to survive in this cruel world, then I always have to remember these truths. In my past life some people said, In front of absolute strength, all kinds of tricks and traps are useless. But with this sentence I can only agree and also disagree. Sure, there are situations where when you be so strong and you have reached the ultimate of strength then everyone can only bow to you or get crushed by you. But, what if, there are other people who have reached the same level as you. And those people group up and surround you? Since, you have reached the pinnacle of cultivation and strength, and you cannot go any further. Then here the so called Absolute strength is nothing but false illusion. Because there will be people who can catch up with you. Plus, to have the so called Absolute strength you have to go through many adventures, wars, fighting, luck and many other things. Absolute strength is not obtained when you are born or you can inherit it. It is obtained in a step by step process. And there is also a saying. There is always a higher mountainpared to the one you have reached Meaning- There will always be someone better than you. So, it is not about having Absolute strength, there should be equal Intelligence, shrewdness and other things and with all these, one can get to the top of the food chain. Chapter 39: Old Statue Chapter 39: Old Statue 39- Old Statue Seeing that her apology did not work and anger was still clearly visible on my face, Armelia could not help but continue I swear it was not intentional, I idently used 50 % of my strength and thought you could handle it. As you were able to kill the man earlier who was fighting me and your speed is also much faster whenpared to me. So, although I idently hit you and thought it would not do anything to you. But I made a mistake. I am sincerely sorry. With that Aremlia started sobbing, and the built-up water in her eyes, started flowing. heh! This little girl started crying. I dont know if it is truly an ident or not. But one thing I know is that, now I am in no position to fight with her. I might be faster than her, but I am not stronger than her. So, if I confront her head-on, then I will only get injured and even my Resistance stat might decrease again, which I dont want to happen. So, for now I can only tell her Stop crying and listen to me. From now on you and I will maintain a distance of 5 meters. You are not allowed to get close to me. Listening my words, Armelia wiped her tears and nodded quickly. Then she asked Did you forgive me? Armelia looked at me expectantly, but I sneered at her Do you seriously think, I will forgive you? I just saved you from a wolf who was going to sneak attack you and I killed it. There was a Pack of wolves and its leader was a White Fang Wolf nearby, and the wolf shriek alerted those guys. And to save yours and my life, I ran carrying you desperately and as the wolves were about to catch up with us, with no other choice I had to jump. You might have been scared but if I did not jump then we would have be dinner for those pack of wolves. And what did you do? you punched me and I got injured. Is that how badly you want to be dinner for wolves or is that how you say thanks to someone who saved you? It is already a big deal that I did not fight with you or leave you here. But I just told you to maintain some distance. After we get out of here, you go your own way and I go mine. Thats it, dont expect anything else After that I did not wait for Armelias answer nor looked at her face, I entered deep into the cave with sh light in my hand. --------------------------- As I was walking deep into the cave, I observed the surrounding walls. To see if there is anything I can observe or if any monster is hiding in the cave. After walking for a few minutes, I saw that the walls came to an end or to be precise walls were some kind of tunnel and I reached a wide area. Like, I walked along a semi-finished corridor which brought me to a wide area or a semi-finished hall. With the help of sh light, I observed the surroundings, and concluded that the ce is about 13 to 15 cubic meters in volume. I observed for a few moments and I saw there was a statue which was barely discernable from the surrounding walls. But I could vaguely see a human shape, and when I got closer to it, I confirmed that it was a statue. The statue was covered with cob webs, and dust. So, I removed all those and to have clear look at the statue. The statue looked very old and was broken in some areas. The statue depicted an old man, with long beard, wearing some robes and holding a book in his hands. The facial features of the old man are not clear, maybe the one who made it was not so skilled. The statue depicts old man reading the book in his hand, sitting cross legged. The old man did not have any essory or ornaments. The old man was bald, but had long beard. The old man was extremely simple and it looked like he was a normal old man who wanted to spend hisst days peacefully in his vige. I looked around the statue but did not find anything. I got extremely disappointed. You know in novels, when a character enters a cave like this and there is a statue, then he surely gets a treasure, inheritance or something useful. It is almost a clich mini story in the novels. But I can only sigh and smile wryly for expecting something good and believing in those novels. Looks like my luck is seriously bad and I need to increase it in the future. Shaking my head, I once again confirmed that I am safe here and there is nothing I missed like a treasure or some writing or a monster. (Still expecting those treasures part) I looked for a ce, and sat down to rx and decrease my fatigue. As I ran a lot, my fatigue also increased. Earlier I felt, higher the fatigued I got, more dangerous my situation became. Because, it felt that if I ran for few more minutes, my speed will slow down and I will be extremely tired. And the Agility stat will not help much. So, I realized that I need to increase my Stamina Stat and automatically my Fatigue limit will also increase. Otherwise, if there is a situation simr to few minutes ago, and if my Stamina stat and Fatigue limit are not enough then I can only wait to get caught by enemies and be killed by them. So, I added 5 Free stat points to Stamina. And started having some rest. But I was suddenly startled by the sounds crumble crumble crash I immediately grabbed the shlight, and looked in the direction from which the sounds came. I saw Armelia covering her head with her hands and sitting on the ground, it seemed she was scared by the sounds. Then I looked next to her and saw that the Old mans statue was breaking and crumbling. When I used shlight on the Old mans statue, I saw something shine and reflect. I immediately came near the Old mans statue, and I saw something was visible inside the Old mans chest where some cracks were formed. Littke by little, the Old mans statue was breaking and pieces were falling. So, I used some force, and the Old mans statuepletely broke. I saw that the thing inside the Old mans statue was a scroll made of gold. Chapter 40: Guilt Chapter 40: Guilt 40- Guilt After Orochi walked deep into the cave leaving behind Armelia alone, she started crying. It is true that she failed to notice the dangerous situation they were in and how Orochi saved her from all this. And instead of appreciating his help, she punched him and injured him. Thinking about all this made her feel more guilty. After few minutes she calmed down and looked around, but it waspletely dark. She got panicked and started running in the direction in which Orochi went. Fear can be seen from her expression or in her eyes, maybe she is scared of dark ces. (OfCourse, if you can see in the dark. Only then you can see the fear on her face or eyes. [Authors Sarcasm]). She stumbled a few times, she also fell down and got hurt, due to dark she could not see the way properly, so she walked by sticking to the walls. (Author= Sticking to the walls in the sense does not mean that she is now spider man, it only means that due tock of vision she is using walls as support to walk ahead) After walking for few minutes, she felt her hands touching empty air, as walls came to an end. She looked around and saw light. When she observed clearly, she saw that Orochi was looking at a Statue and was trying to find something. But after looking at it for a while, he gave up and sat at some ce to have a rest. Armelia still felt guilty about earlier, but suddenly an idea crossed her mind. She thought maybe Orochi was trying to find a treasure or something on the statue or something rted to it, but failed to get it. And gave up. So, what if She could help him, and find whatever Orochi was looking for on the statue? After she finds it, she can give it to Orochi and after he receives it maybe he will forgive her. Or may even thank her for the generosity she has shown. Thinking about all the future possibilities that may happen, Armelias eyes started sparkling. And she hurried towards the statues direction. Although, it was difficult to move in dark, but with some difficulty she managed to reach the statue. She did not have a shlight like the one Orochi has, but she is an Evolver and when a cultivator goes through Beginning stage and Refinement Stage, they undergo many changes and their senses also gets high. And when a person goes further and reaches Evolver stage or Demi-Human Stage, the senses are further improved. (Note: High in the sense is improvement not the High when you use weed or something. Not Promoting Drugs guys. V Peace) (Another Note: There is going to be exnations for all the Cultivation properly in future. And I am sure you guys will like it) So, Armelia had little visibility in the dark and she still could see the statue vaguely. She started searching around the statue but nothing could be found and then she started touching the statue. (Touching the statue without any Sexual intention, okay? something like searching or checking. Do not make a joke out of it. - Last sentence was just a bluff you can forget about that- Author''s sarcasm). But when she was moving around the statue, she tripped or stumbled on something. And as a reflex she used some strength and grabbed the statue to prevent from falling (again). And that lead to the breaking of the statue. Although, Armelia used strength when grabbing the statue but it was a reflex, but still the statue was very old and when Armelias force acted on the Statue, it broke. When Armelia realized that she broke the statue idently; saw light shing on her and she got panicked. She realized that Orochi was using shlight on her. She thought that she made another mistake, and due to her panic, she subconsciously kneeled and covered her head as an act of scared or defense, if by any chance Orochi got angry on her. But clearly nothing happened, and after waiting for few seconds Armelia raised her head and saw that Orochi was looking at something on the statue. And he used some strength and broke the statue. Seeing this, Armelia had a sigh of relief and felt good that Orochi did not get angry on her for breaking the statue. And when she saw Orochi picking up a scroll from the rubble, she got happy and curious. Happy because maybe due to her actions, Orochi found something which might be valuable and may even thank her for that. Curious because she also wanted to see what was inside it. So, she moved towards Orochi. ---------------------------------------- I picked up the scroll. And tried opening it, but no matter how much strength I used, I could not open the scroll. After trying different ways, I could think of opening the scroll, but still it was of no use. So, I gave up the idea of trying to open it for now and put the scroll aside. I searched through the rubble of the broken Old Mans statue, to see if I can find anything else. And this time my luck was useful, and I found something. It was the book that the Old Mans statue was holding in his hands and reading. The book was part of the statue and any normal person would think that the book was attached to the Old Mans statue. And even I was fooled by the looks of it. But after the Old Mans statue broke, the book had cracks on it. Or more like, the books Stone like look was just a Faade or fake cover to hide something. And due to damage urring on the book, that cover broke, and cracks were formed on it. And the inside object was visible through the cracks. I removed the Fake Stone type cover and saw that inside of it was still a book. The book was Brown in color and was about 3 inches thick. I opened the book, but it was all nk. There was no written or pictorial content in it. It waspletely empty. I searched through the book but still there was nothing. Just as I about to close the book, I felt something when holding a page. It was thest page of the book. Chapter 41: Hidden Letter Chapter 41: Hidden Letter 41- Hidden Letter Thest page of the book was thick and can bepared to the thickness of 2 or 3 pages when added together. As I was holding the page, I had no idea of what to do next. As I could not find any clue. So, I went for the most primitive way I could think of, that is tearing the page. Well not exactly tearing, I will just make a small tear near the end of the page. And so, I gripped the end of the page with my fingers and ripped a little bit. And with little resistance, it did tear and I felt that something was inside the page, so I ripped more and saw that there was a Paper inside the thick page. The thick page was like an envelope hiding or covering the Paper inside it. I took out the paper and there were two lines written on it. Open the book and ce the Scroll between the book. One Male and One Female should drop their blood on both the Scroll and Book When I read these two lines, my eyebrows were raised and I started frowning. The two lines sounded fishy and whats with this drop the blood of a male and a female blood on the scroll and book shitty witchcraft. Although I had lots of doubts regarding this, I still believed a part of it. Because from the novels that I read in past life, there many fishy and weird situations like now. Plus, I did not feel that I would lose something other than a few drops of blood. And I might even get an inheritance or something. So, I took out the Knife from the storage box. This knife was obtained by me from the Evolver guard that I killed earlier who was fighting with Armelia. I used the Observation skill on the knife, as I forgot to do it earlier when I got it. And also using Observation skill might level up the skill soon. I dont need to know Quantum physics to know that When you use a skill for a number of times, then that skill gets levelled up. As both my Sprint and Stealth levelled up due to regr use. So, it would amon thing to do if I want to level up my skills and make them stronger. ding Steel knife (Little Rusted): Name: Unnamed +13 Strength +10 Agility +2 Sense +1 Luck ----------------------- When I read the Knifes stats, subconsciously a smile appeared on my face. As I did not think an ordinary looking knife that I got from the Evolver stage Guard, had such high stats and even it has a 1 Luck stat to it. That came to me as a surprise and made me delighted. Plus, this knife has better stats whenpared to the Spear or the Practice sword that I have stored in the Storage box. So, it will be more useful in fights whenpared to other weapons I have. Although 1 luck stat might sound low, but I am happy to at least know or hope that increase in my Luck stat might result in actual increase of my luck. And there is also a saying - A Mosquito also has meat, no matter how little but still there is meat With so good stats avable on knife, I used Observation skill on both the scroll and the book. ding Brown Book: ????? ???? ?? -------------------- ding Golden Scroll: ???? ??? ??? -------------------- ding (Observation) skill is at low level ------------------- Hmm?...Oh Okay When I found all the ? marks in the description for both the book and the scroll, I was confused and thought that maybe my Observation skill was at low level which led to all the ? marks when I used the skill. And when system said the reason for ? marks, my doubt got answered. Since, I am unable to find any details regarding the Book and the Scroll, I decided to make a small cut on my finger with the knife to drop my blood on the Book and the Scroll. Then I remembered that the letter said One Male and One Female should drop their blood on both the Scroll and Book And I remembered about Armelia who was with me. So, I looked for Armelia and saw that she was standing on her toes and trying to look at the content written on the letter that I was holding. From the looks of it, she really is following my order, earlier when I told her to maintain some distance between us. And she is at least 1 meter away from me and due to her height being short she is not able to look into book or the letter. And from her actions it can be seen that she is clearly interested and curious to know about the things that I am holding. But due to earlier mishap, she is afraid toe closer. Thinking about that it was because of her the statue broke and I was able to find the book and scroll, which means she too has a share in this. And clearly, I need her to drop blood as she is the only female nearby. So, I called her Hey, Armeliae closer to me, I need your help Hearing my call, Armelia got startled and then a smile appeared in her face. And hurried towards me. When she came closer, I passed her the Paper and told her to read it. Armelia received the paper and read it. After reading it she had confused expression visible on her face and asked Do you want to drop blood on the scroll and the book? I nodded and said, Yes, let us see what happens. Anyway, we dont have anything to lose, right? Hearing my answer, she nodded and I continued Let me first make a cut on my finger with this knife and then you also make a small cut on your finger With that i took the knife and tried making a small cut on my finger. And to my surprise I encountered some resistance, but I still managed to make the cut and the system notification rang. 41- Hidden Letter Thest page of the book was thick and can bepared to the thickness of 2 or 3 pages when added together. As I was holding the page, I had no idea of what to do next. As I could not find any clue. So, I went for the most primitive way I could think of, that is tearing the page. Well not exactly tearing, I will just make a small tear near the end of the page. And so, I gripped the end of the page with my fingers and ripped a little bit. And with little resistance, it did tear and I felt that something was inside the page, so I ripped more and saw that there was a Paper inside the thick page. The thick page was like an envelope hiding or covering the Paper inside it. I took out the paper and there were two lines written on it. Open the book and ce the Scroll between the book. One Male and One Female should drop their blood on both the Scroll and Book When I read these two lines, my eyebrows were raised and I started frowning. The two lines sounded fishy and whats with this drop the blood of a male and a female blood on the scroll and book shitty witchcraft. Although I had lots of doubts regarding this, I still believed a part of it. Because from the novels that I read in past life, there many fishy and weird situations like now. Plus, I did not feel that I would lose something other than a few drops of blood. And I might even get an inheritance or something. So, I took out the Knife from the storage box. This knife was obtained by me from the Evolver guard that I killed earlier who was fighting with Armelia. I used the Observation skill on the knife, as I forgot to do it earlier when I got it. And also using Observation skill might level up the skill soon. I dont need to know Quantum physics to know that When you use a skill for a number of times, then that skill gets levelled up. As both my Sprint and Stealth levelled up due to regr use. So, it would amon thing to do if I want to level up my skills and make them stronger. ding Steel knife (Little Rusted): Name: Unnamed +13 Strength +10 Agility +2 Sense +1 Luck ----------------------- When I read the Knifes stats, subconsciously a smile appeared on my face. As I did not think an ordinary looking knife that I got from the Evolver stage Guard, had such high stats and even it has a 1 Luck stat to it. That came to me as a surprise and made me delighted. Plus, this knife has better stats whenpared to the Spear or the Practice sword that I have stored in the Storage box. So, it will be more useful in fights whenpared to other weapons I have. Although 1 luck stat might sound low, but I am happy to at least know or hope that increase in my Luck stat might result in actual increase of my luck. And there is also a saying - A Mosquito also has meat, no matter how little but still there is meat With so good stats avable on knife, I used Observation skill on both the scroll and the book. ding Brown Book: ????? ???? ?? -------------------- ding Golden Scroll: ???? ??? ??? -------------------- ding (Observation) skill is at low level ------------------- Hmm?...Oh Okay When I found all the ? marks in the description for both the book and the scroll, I was confused and thought that maybe my Observation skill was at low level which led to all the ? marks when I used the skill. And when system said the reason for ? marks, my doubt got answered. Since, I am unable to find any details regarding the Book and the Scroll, I decided to make a small cut on my finger with the knife to drop my blood on the Book and the Scroll. Then I remembered that the letter said One Male and One Female should drop their blood on both the Scroll and Book And I remembered about Armelia who was with me. So, I looked for Armelia and saw that she was standing on her toes and trying to look at the content written on the letter that I was holding. From the looks of it, she really is following my order, earlier when I told her to maintain some distance between us. And she is at least 1 meter away from me and due to her height being short she is not able to look into book or the letter. And from her actions it can be seen that she is clearly interested and curious to know about the things that I am holding. But due to earlier mishap, she is afraid toe closer. Thinking about that it was because of her the statue broke and I was able to find the book and scroll, which means she too has a share in this. And clearly, I need her to drop blood as she is the only female nearby. So, I called her Hey, Armeliae closer to me, I need your help Hearing my call, Armelia got startled and then a smile appeared in her face. And hurried towards me. When she came closer, I passed her the Paper and told her to read it. Armelia received the paper and read it. After reading it she had confused expression visible on her face and asked Do you want to drop blood on the scroll and the book? I nodded and said, Yes, let us see what happens. Anyway, we dont have anything to lose, right? Hearing my answer, she nodded and I continued Let me first make a cut on my finger with this knife and then you also make a small cut on your finger With that i took the knife and tried making a small cut on my finger. And to my surprise I encountered some resistance, but I still managed to make the cut and the system notification rang. Chapter 42: Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra Chapter 42: Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra 42- Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra ding -1 HP Reading this, I suddenly realized that due to my Defense stat, I encountered resistance when trying to make a cut and when I made a cut, I lost some HP. Which means, I can be immune to some basic weapons as my Defense stat increases in future. Well, when you reach Evolver stage your body & skin bes tough and strong and it is basically immune to some weapons, and that increases when you reach Demi-Human Stage. And when you reach Transformation level, basic weapons hardly put a scratch on you. And to hurt a cultivator who has reached Transformation Realm special weapons are needed. After making the cut on my finger, I passed the knife to Armelia. Armelia holding the knife, her hands were shaking and it looked difficult for her to make a cut on her finger. So, I sighed inwardly and asked Hey, do you need help? I assure you that it will only sting for few seconds Hearing me Armelia nodded and said, I cannot do it. I am scared. You take the knife back and I will close my eyes, so you can make a cut. With that she passed the knife back to me and closed her eyes. Seeing her actions, I can only doubt how she gathered the courage to enter the Dark forest. hey, please be gentle and do not make it deep Hearing her pleadings, I can only shake my head and made a small cut on her finger. Ouch Ignoring Armelia, I squeezed few drops of our blood on the scroll and the book. Shaa... When our drops of blood fell on the Book and the Scroll, a white light started shining from the Scroll. The light was too bright, which made Armelia and I, to cover our eyes. After few moments, the light dimmed. We opened our eyes; an old man was standing opposite to us. Or more like it was an old mans projection as the one in front of us did not look like a solid entity. Hello my name is Kane. And what you see in front of you is nothing but a projection or a thought that I left in the Scroll. The old mans voice was heard from the projection. And he was looking at us with a smile. The Old man had a long beard and was wearing a red robe. He was tall and looked simr to a retired old man who lives in a vige and spends hisst moments, reminiscing his past. Seeing this old man, I had various ideas running through my mind. Well, my past lifes novels knowledge was what shing to be exact. And as I about to ask something, the old man interrupted I know you guys want to ask questions, but unfortunately what is front of you is nothing but a trace of my spiritual projection that has been stored in the Scroll. I know it might sound disappointing but it is true, so whatever I am going to say is already a recorded projection. Because when I left this book and scroll here in this statue, I dont know how many years has passed and when you got this book and scroll, I might have travelled to some other ce. So, we may or may not meet in the future Since, you found the book and the scroll, which means you both are the fated ones In this book I have left my and wifes cultivation experience and various knowledge regarding herbs, weapons, skills, pills, alchemy and all that is known to us. But the information can only be assessed when both of you cross certain realms. Which means if you are in Mortal realm then you can only read a certain part of the information in the book and when you reach Transformation realm, further information will be unlocked. And so, it goes on as you further cultivate. But remember you cannot ess the information in this book normally. And only when your cultivation progresses then you drop your blood on this book, and whoever has dropped the blood will get information ording to set conditions. Meaning each will get information passed to their brains and that too individually. Think of it as a way to pressure you to cultivate for rewards. As the old man was speaking, the old mans projection dimmed. Hmm...Looks like my time is up, so before my projection disappears let me tell youst one thing. After I disappear, the scroll will transform into two lights and they will enter your head. Through this I will be passing you a Cultivation art that my wife and I practiced together. This set of cultivation art is a type of Dual-Cultivation art which must be practiced together as a couple Since, you have dropped your blood and other females blood on the book and the scroll. Then the cultivation art when practiced can only show its true power when you both practice it together. Yes, if by chance you do not want to do it together, then you can also do it with some other person of opposite sex, but then the cultivation power will be halved. Well, if you are wondering, why I have left this book, scroll, knowledge and Cultivation Art here, then you will know it when you have received theplete knowledge from the book. With that the old mans projection started fading and he said his final sentence Well then, lets hope we can meet in the future. Goodbye and if... With that the old mans projectionpletely vanished before he couldplete his sentence and the Golden scroll started shining and got split into two lights and entered between our eyebrows. And I heard the systems notification ding Host obtained Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra Chapter 43: Extracurricular Activities Chapter 43: Extracurricr Activities 43- Extracurricr Activities ding Host obtained Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra Sytem cannot amodate the (Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra) Ding Hidden function improvement: Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra can be used to improve the Free Stat points extraction. Does the host want to Improve it? (Yes) or (No) Reading this, I did not understand what does system mean by Cannot amodate and Improve the Free stats points extraction, so I asked the system about it System what do you mean by that you cannot amodate Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra? And what is this Improve the Free stats points extraction? ding The reason system cannot amodate Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra is that when host uses certain skills then the skills can be levelled up or when host levels up so does the stats; but the Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra cannot level up based on system and the host has to depend upon himself to improve the understanding on Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra and its efficiency and working, while the system cannot help with it But the (Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra) can help the host in improving efficiency in extracting Free Stat Points when host is Dual-Cultivating / Sex / Intercourse with the opposite sex. (This was mentioned when the system was showing guide or tutorial to host) . . ===================== Author Note or Recap: Refer Chapter 17- Intro In that the look for the Frees Stat Points part then you can see that there was a point mentioned like (Free Stat Points) can be obtained when levelling up, or MP can be converted or Other things can be done to obtain Free Stat Points. So here, one of the other things includes Dual-Cultivating / Sex / Intercourse. ===================== . . ding Does the host want to repeat tutorial regarding Frees Stat Points? (Yes) or (No) Hearing all this I got a clear idea of what was happening but when I read that I can obtain Free Stat Points due to Extracurricr activities my expression seriously became weird. (My way of saying Sex as Extracurricr activities - a joke picked up by the author from different ces) Let me be honest, I am really excited if I could get Free stat Points from sex or intercourse. Like I will not act weird or, be dishonest and say I do not like the idea of having sex and getting stronger or, something like I cannot have sex with whom I love just to get stronger or, some kind of shit like this. I always hated all those hypocrite Main Protagonist or Hero in the novels, like they act as if they are incarnation of Buddha or a born saint. They act extremely different when ites to romance part or intercourse things. And talking all the shitty morals, rules, feelings. But not me. Like I am clearly more addicted to anime women whenpared to real humans in my past life. And I died as a single and a virgin. So, yeah in this life I do not want to be still a Single and most of all a virgin. So, clearly getting Free stat points; like this works in my favor and justifies a saying, Two birds with one stone. I AM SERIOUSLY EXCITED ABOUT THIS CULTIVATION ART AND SYSTEMS NOTIFICATION With that I clicked Yes and systems notification rang ding Host can get (Free Stat Points) through levelling up, MP and other ways It looks like I missed few things when the system introduced all the functions. But I was in no condition to read all this matter as I was in very weak state and had lot of things on my mind. And when I saw that system was introducing all the known things so I failed to notice these hidden important things andpletely ignored these things. Seeing the system was not giving more details, I asked the system to exin Sytem how is MP used to get (Free Stat Points)? And what do you mean by other ways? ding Host can convert full MP bar to 10 (Free Stat Points) or 100 MP for 1 (Free Stat Point) As for [Other Ways], host has to discover by himself and system cannot help host. Extracting (Free Stat Points) through Intercourse is one kind of way included in [Other Ways] Reading all this, I fell into thinking and but finally decided to think on [Other Ways] of finding how I can get more [Free stat points]. As for converting full MP bar into 10 (Free Stat Points) is not an option for now, I can only think of doing that when I escape from this Dark Forest and when I do, then I will look for a way to earn to buy lot of MP potions. And the same goes for converting 100 MP for 1 (Free Stat Point). My thoughts got interrupted by screams Ahh.... So, looking at the source of screams, I saw Armelia clutching her head and rolling on the floor. From the looks of it, she is in great pain but I dont know the cause for it. So, I got closer to her and asked Armelia, whats wrong? Are you alright? Armelia did not answer my calls and was still screaming. When I saw that Armelia was in so much pain, I could not help but frown. It is strange for a person who was Ok until now, and to scream in such a way suddenly. I looked around the cave earlier for any monster or fishy things and but for safety, I still checked once again with the shlight, but did not find anything. So, I got closer to Armelia and checked her with shlight, but could not see anything that hurt her. Although I want to leave her here and escape alone or take revenge for earlier punch, but I could not do it or to be exact something was still holding me back from doing all those, but I dont know what. So, I can only think of now how to solve her pain or think of a way to help or find the cause. Just as I was racking my brain for a solution, Armelias screams came to a stop. Or more like she fainted, when I saw that she was lying motionless on the ground. I thought maybe she died or something, but still to check her condition I came closer to her to check her breath or pulse. When I felt her breathing and pulse, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief and concluded that she is Ok for now and fainted due to pain. There is some part of me that does not want her to die, I dont know why I have that feeling. And the other part is due to the so called inheritance that we got from the old man. I want to find more about Posi-Nega-Tive sutra'' and for that I need knowledge from the book and the information which was received by Armelia along with me. So, I do not want any mishap right now. Chapter 44: Awkward Situation Chapter 44: Awkward Situation 44- Awkward Situation Seeing Armelia lying unconsciousness, I went to back to pond and after few minutes brought back some water to wake Armelia and let her drink after she wakes up. Ssh hmm...hmm? Ahh... After I sshed some water on Armelias face, she woke up but as soon as she woke up, she once again clutched her head and it looked like she had still pain or its after effects. Hey, drink some water, it will make you feel better And I passed her a bottle containing fresh water, that I specially got from the shop for 10 sikka. Armelia drank whole bottle of water and after few dozen seconds she calmed down. She then looked at me and said, Thank you for water Hearing her answer, I asked What happened to you, why did you start holding your head and suddenly started screaming? Hearing my question, she fell into thinking and after few seconds she answered I dont know what happened but when the scrolls light entered in my brain, some information was released but suddenly I felt like my brain would explode and I started feeling pain & could not bear that pain and then I lost consciousness. And after that you know... Hearing her exnation, I fell into thinking but suddenly I felt like I read this kind of thing in the novels in my past life. There are situations, where if your mind or soul is not strong enough when receiving information from someone who could send it through Divine sense/ godly sense/ or whatever they call it; then your mind or soul will not be able to bear it and either you may die or your soul gets seriously injured. So, when Armelia and I received information or data or the Posi-Nega-Tive sutra through the scroll, Armelias brain or soul could not handle it and she experienced pain. But one thing I dont understand is why didnt I get any pain while Armelia did? From all this I can only say or conclude that maybe due to system I was able to receive the information and the system blocked any harm that can ur to my brain or soul. Leaving this matter behind, I wanted to confirm something from Armelia. So, I asked Armelia what information did you get from the scroll? Hearing my question, Armelia looked confused, so I said Armelias try concentrating and try to think something rted to the topic that you have received from the scroll Although my exnation was a half assed thing, but it looks like it worked. As I heard Armelia say I got Nega-Posi-tive Sutra and nothing else After Armelia said this, out of curiosity she started to analyze the Nega-Posi-tive Sutra and suddenly her face got red and started shouting So shameful, why did the scroll send me all these shameful things to my brain? Hearing herints, I can only say that this girl is too nave but also innocent to a certain extent. As she feels shy when realizing about the content of the cultivation art. And her cultivation is a little different but still it looks like, mine and her cultivation art are the two sides of the same coin. But then I suddenly remembered about what the old man said to us about the cultivation technique, that we have to cultivate together for the cultivation art to show its 100 % efficiency. And if I try doing intercourse / dual cultivation / sex with others then then it will show 50 % of its power. Which means that she will be my partner? When I think about having dual cultivation with Armelia, I can only say that its the weirdest thing I can think of. Like seriously, look at her body structure, she looks so petite. She is a Bonafide LOLI or LOLITHA if she really is an 18 year old. And you expect me to lose my 2 lifes worth virginity to her? Heck no. You know what? I can only look into this matterter, but right now I should focus on something more important. Growl That is my stomach is asking for some food. I dont even remember when was thest time I ate something and if I had to guess, thest time I had eaten something would be the night on which I got drugged and poisoned by my bastard friends. And after that I was left in Dark Forest to die. After that I killed a man, and escaped from of guards and then met Armelia. Then once again escaped from the White Fang Wolf and its pack to here. So, in all these adventurous events, I did not eat anything or to be exact I did not have the chance to do so, and it''s still a miracle that my stomach could hold on till now. Growl Well, well looks like I have apany. Armelia looked at me and immediately turned her face to the side and side, i am sorry, I am hungry. As I have hardly eaten anything from the morning and thats why my stomach made such a sound. Hearing her answer or the so called reason I can only say inwardly that she is clearly embarrassed by the situation. And if I am not wrong then she also realized the meaning behind the words and the cultivation art left by the old man. And thats the reason why she is avoiding any eye contact. To ease her embarrassment, I can only say It is okay There was awkward silence for a minute between us, but once again my stomachs and her stomachs sound woke us up. Chapter 45: Food 1 Chapter 45: Food 1 45- Food 1 Growl Growl To clear awkwardness in the atmosphere, I said I am going to see if I could find any food Hearing me, Armelia quickly said, I will alsoe with you I only nodded to her and started walking back in the way from which we entered. After walking for few minutes, we reached the water area, which is a part of the pond and also which contains the entrance to the cave which is below the pond. Since we need some food, we need to exit the secret cave and go to the other side of the wall. I just hope that the ''White Fang Wolf and its pack of wolves are not waiting for us outside. ''Growl'' Again, my stomach made rumbling noises as an indication of hunger. So, I took a deep breath and jumped into the water. With my increased stats, my senses were improved too which made it easier to swim. To be honest, I dont know swimming, all I have learnt the basics in the past life but in this life, I did not have any reason to learn or there was not any need to learn. Due to improved eye sight, I can see things clearly inside the water, although under water is not so bright, but still I managed to locate a hole. Seeing the hole, I moved towards it and got into it. As I was swimming forward; I could see light in front. So, I hurried towards the light and after few moments, I realized that I exited the cave and entered the actual pond that is visible in the forest. So, I swam towards the topyer of water, to catch a breather and also to see if the White fang wolf and the pack of wolves are still around. As I was nearing the top of water, I activated Stealth skill, to hide my presence as much as possible. Then I got my head out of the water and started breathing greedily, as I am not a swimmer and it was difficult to move in the water. And of course, I also looked around to see if there is any threat in or out of the water. Well, looks like the cost is clear. For now, there is no danger, so I can only getnd first. Slowly I swam towards the shore and did not let my guard down, as I dont want any surprises. Ssh After getting out of the water, Armelia also came out from the pond. There was a little thing that caught my attention, that is, I did not feel the existence of Armelia behind me. From the timing when she and I came out of the water, there is hardly 3 to 4 seconds'' gap. And clearly my senses are improved to new heights, and even if I was having hard time to swim but still, I could not feel the existence or presence of Armelia behind me. Growl Once again, my stomach distracted me from my train of thoughts and brought back to me reality, that is Hunger. Growl Then came Armelias stomach growls. Sorry... Armelias face got red due to shame and she apologized for the growls. Swaaa... Crunch As I heard the sounds of bushes and snapping of branch, I immediately became vignt and ignored Armelia and looked in the direction from which the sound came. When I looked at what it was, I can only smile andpliment my luck a bit. It was a wild boar. I was clearly thinking of what to eat or where to find something to eat. And coincidentally a wild boar a.k.a food came finding way to us. Now, all I have to do is kill it and n a. barbecue. The wild boar had a size of about 1 meter, and it looked a lot fat, which is like all the fattening that it has gone through is a preparation to be food for us. The wild boar had a peculiar look that is different from the normal wild boars that I have seen or known. Normal wild boars will have fur either in red or brown. But this wild board has blue color fur which makes it looks like a new breed or new type of wild boar. Just as a security check, I used Observation skill on the wild boar to check for any abnormalities and to increase the Observation skill level and also to see what level it is. ding wild boar Refinement Stage Monster When I saw that the wild boar is at Refinement stage, a smile appeared on my face. As I felt that I have already won the fight before it even started. As, I have already killed 3 Refinement stage guards and even had one on onebat with a Refinement stage guard and I won. ================== Authors Note: Sorry guys, I was busy with work and did not get time to create new chapters. Well, this corporate work is new to me and I get easily tired when i return home. Which makes it harder to create and upload new chapters. To be honest I spend about 10 hours at work and it takes 3 hours of travelling to and fro. So, I hardly get any time for working on new chapters recently. But I promise to make it up to you guys, as I will be releasing 2 chapters on Saturday and will create at least 6-7 chapters in next two days as I have holiday, which can act as a regr upload for you and by the time you are with those, I will be ready with ne chapters. So, sorry and thank you guys for understanding. And HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!! Hope you guys have a great 2021 and you can keep up your New year resolutions. Or may even break them. Chapter 46: Food 2 Chapter 46: Food 2 46- Food 2 As the wild boar came to us, for now it solves our food issue and the exp that I can get from killing this wild boar can help me level up at least once. And also provide me with Free stat points. But then I remembered that Armelia is also with me, I dont want to her to kill or damage this boar as I will lose exp equivalent to the amount of damage she has dealt to the boar. So, I said to her Armelia, you stay back, I can deal with this boar and dont help me. Hearing me, Armelia immediately said But earlier you were injured, so let me do it Hearing her, I immediately declined and said, No, I can handle it. So, I hope you dont intervene Looking at my face, Armelia reluctantly nodded her head and backed away to leave some space for us. Seeing Armelia move away, I turned back my attention to the wild boar, but the wild boar was now running towards me and it was only 3 meters away from me. The next second, the wild boar was in front of me and it was about to crash into me, but I still managed to react and dodged the wild boar''s attack. brush The wild boar managed to brush my clothes and due to the wild boars momentum, 5-6 meters of distance was produced between us, until it came to a stop and turn around to look at me. Once again preparing for another attack on me. Looks like I misjudged the wild boars speed and intelligence. While my attention was focused on Armelia and I was trying to convince her, the wild boar attacked at the same time while I was distracted. I dont know if its a coincidence or its intelligence, but if my speed and reaction was not enough then maybe I would have got hurt very badly. Plus, its speed is much faster whenpared to the Refinement stage guard, that I have fought earlier. Maybe this wild boar is at the peak of Refinement stage and will step into Evolver level soon. But luckily, I managed to avoid the wild boars attack, as my Agility stats points are above 150 and now my current speed it at least 40 to 50 %parable to the speed when I entered Evolver stage (Before crippled or poisoned by friends). Roar The wild boar roared and charged at me again, but this time its speed was increased by at least 10%. Although it increased its speed, I can still manage it. But to avoid prolonging this fight as some other monster or White Fang Wolf mighte, I decided to end this fight faster. So, I took out the knife from the waist belt to finish the wild boar in one strike. I kept the knife at my waist belt, but not in the storage box because the knifes Stat can only be applied or added to my Original Stat when I am carrying it. And who knows when will I encounter a difficult situation, and due to littleck of stats I get injured. So, instead of encountering situations like that, it''s better to carry the knife. And its not like I am carrying some boulder or weight, it''s just a small knife. Plus, the 1 luck stat is important to me, to prevent all the bad things happening. sh As the wild boar got close to me, and was only a half meter away, I shed the knife with full strength toward its neck. And before the boar could react, the knife touched the wild boars skin and a deep cut was made. And I dodged the wild boars attack and it went past me. Unfortunately, the wild boar did not die and was only bleeding. But to prevent the wild boar from creating distance between us or in case it decides to escape, I immediately followed back and made another attack. This time I pierced the wild boar''s abdomen with the knife and made a huge cut. SQUEAL Lots of blood and even some of its intestines wereing out of the wild boar''s abdomen. The wild board made lot of painful noises and but to prevent it from alerting other monsters, I immediately took out the Practice Sword from the Storage Box and beheaded the wild boar. Ding Refinement Stage Monster killed +1600 Exp Level up Obtained 20 Free stat Points When I heard the systems notification, without even looking at its body; I can confirm that the wild boar is dead. I was still vignt regarding alerting other monsters or humans or White Fang Wolf and its pack of wolves. So, I told Armelia Armelia, take this wild boars body back to cave. I will follow you back after I gather wood and other materials for cooking. It is not safe for us stay outside as the earlier sounds of our fighting or bloods smell of wild boar might draw other monsters to us. Armelia quickly nodded and picked up the wild boars body with her petite figure and moved toward the pond. The wild boars size is nearly equal to Armelias body size. Although her actions were funny, I got confused and asked Armelia, why dont you store that in the Storage ring, it will be easier in getting back to the cave, right? Hearing my call, Armelia stopped and said panickingly, I am sorry, I dont have any Storage ring with me Although her answer was normal, but I dont understand why is she panicked? Ignoring this, I told Armelia Ok, leave this wild boars body to me and go back to cave. I will bring wood and body. Armelia nodded and dived into the pond. I quickly ced the wild boars body in the Storage box and started looking for dry woods and also to see If I could find any ingredients to eat. After few minutes, I gathered dry woods and few edible mushrooms. Luckily, I did not encounter any monster or human on my way back and I entered the pond. I swam back to the cave and exited the water. When I got out of water, I saw Armelia standing near the shore. Seeing me return, she walked towards me or to be exact she hurried towards me. Seeing her action, I became vignt. But she stopped at least 2 metes away from me. Seeing this I became more confused. And asked Armelia is something wrong? Armelia said I...No, it''s nothing. It''s just that I dont like dark ces. Oh...Ok. So, thats how it is, she is scared of dark ces and when she saw meing back, she moved towards me and wanted to stay close. Well, I got wood and some mushrooms. Let''s go inside and roast meat. Chapter 47: New Title Chapter 47: New Title 47- New Title When we reached the area where we found the old mans statue and received treasure and the inheritance, I took out the wild boars body, wood and the mushrooms. After that I arranged wood and started to make fire. Well, right now I have to use the primitive way of producing fire that I learned from television. Using stones and striking them against each other. And when sparks produced fall on the wood, it produces fire. Or I could also use other ways. But I totally hate things which takes lot of time, Growl But for filling my stomach and satisfying my hunger, I can only bear and try these methods to make fire. After 10-15 minutes, finally the fire was generated and we cut meat from the wild boars body, and attached that to a stick along with mushroom and started roasting. After roasting for few minutes, when I felt that the meat should be good to eat, I took out the sticks which were holding meat and the mushroom. Armelia and I took one stick each and when I took the first bite, the system notification rang. ---------------- ding Host obtained new title: Chef (Apprentice) Chef (Apprentice): Host has proved his culinary or cooking skills and has been deemed as worthy of a chef Chef (Apprentice): Whatever food the host cooks or prepares, when consumed or eaten gives random buffs to the consumer. Host can also use MP for increasing the power of food Buffs can be active for 10 minutes Only one type of buff can be activated at a time. This can be increased as host improves his culinary or cooking skills. ding Host has equipped Marathon Runner, does the host wish to equip Chef (Apprentice)? Host can equip and unequip title anytime. (YES) or (NO) ------------------ When I read the Title description, I nodded with satisfaction. And epted to equip the new title. Although I am not a fan of cooking, but from the systems notification I can conclude that from today I need to get a new hobby, that is cooking. ding Strength Stat increased by 1% for 10 minutes Well from today onwards, I am definitely taking cooking as a hobby. 1% might sound low, but think about the ingredients used and the process used. They are low ss materials that I used for cooking. And I am also a total rookie in the field of cooking, so in a sense my skills still have room for improvement. No, I think, I should have a stadium equivalent space for improvement. (My sense of humour level.) So, what if I used higher grade materials? What if my cooking skills increase? Then I am sure there will be increase in the buffs power and the title might also get upgraded. And what if I used MP while cooking, then even more powerful buff can be obtained. Thinking about all this, I took some more meat and prepared different sticks, and started roasting them. But this time I was in the mood for experimenting. So, I told the system to use only 1 MP for cooking the stick which holds meat and mushroom, while use 5 MP for another and 10 MP for the third stick. As the system executed themand that I gave, I could feel losing something invisible from my body. And when I checked my MP bar, I understood that my MP decreased. After few minutes, when I felt that the meat and mushroom has been roasted enough, I took them out and waited until my first buff is lost. Because the system said that only one buff can be activated at a time, so it would be better to wait until the current buff wears off. After waiting for few minutes, I heard the system notification ding Buffs effect is gone When I read the notification, I could feel that I lost a bit of power. So, I took the meat and mushroom on which I told the system to use 1 MP. I ate the meat and mushroom. Once again heard the system notification. ding Strength stat has been increased by 2% for 10 minutes As soon as the notification rang, I could feel my strength increase. And when I read the message, I knew that my strength stat increased by 2%. So, I opened the status window to have a look at my stats, Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 19/100 Exp: 600/1900 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 43) HP: 1269/1900 MP:92/210 Strength: 74 [Increased by 2%, will expire in, 9:58] Agility: 158 Defense: 48 Resistance: 39 Sense: 58 Stamina: 59 ------ Fatigue: 300/690 Intelligence: 54 Charm: 15 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 1 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 3, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Bnce = 2,300,233 Sikka ----------------------- Next to the Strength stat, I could see how much percentage the Strength stat has temporarily increased and I can also know how much time is left until the buff expires. After looking at the status window for few seconds, I also found that a separate space has been created for the Unequipped Titles, and thats a good thing. Because the title Marathon Runner is also helpful in case of emergencies. And if the system said that I need to buy a slot for storing a title then I will be screwed. Just like I had to buy Empty slot for Job for 1 million sikka as my only job slot was filled with Thief job. And after I bought the Empty slot for Job, its price increased to 10 million sikka. And if the same happened with Titles then I might have to be a bandit. Because in this world there are no banks for me to be a robber. But this too also has its own drawback, as I cannot equip two titles at the same time. But I am happy for what I have. ------------------------------------- Author: Hello, people how are you. Once again, a happy new year, so I havee to inform you few things today. 1- I told you guys I was busy with work and due to that I was not able to create & upload new chapters. And as a token of apology, I will be uploading two chapters today. 2- Congrattions people, we have reached one of the goals that I set regarding power stones vote: { Mass Release on Monday: 50 Power stones = 2 Chapters 60 Power stones = 3 Chapters 70 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) } So, to appreciate your support I will be uploading 2 more chapters on Monday, which means I will be uploading 2 today and 2 more tomorrow, to show my apology and appreciation. Thank you, people. I hope we can soon reach other goals too. Chapter 48: Skill level up Chapter 48: Skill level up 48- Skill level up Hey, are you okay? I came back to reality hearing Armelias call. I turned my head to her and asked, What happened? Armelia replied You were holding the food and were not moving. I thought something was wrong as you were sitting still and acting weird. Hearing Armelia, I realized that due to system notification and the new title, I was lost in thought and Armelia assumed that something was wrong. So, I simply replied, Oh, it''s nothing. I was thinking about something else. Armelia asked, What were you thinking about? Are you...Are you... As Armelia was speaking she stuttered, her face got red and she finally said, Are you thinking about the shameless Cultivation Art that we received? Hearing Armelia, my expression became weird. Like why is she calling it Shameless Cultivation art? Then I remembered the content of the Posi-Nega-Tive sutra'', and it is rted to Dual cultivation/ sex/ Intercourse. And if I am not wrong the cultivation art received by Armelia, the Nega-Posi-Tive sutra'' is simr to Posi-Nega-Tive sutra''. Which rtes to things like Dual cultivation/ sex/ Intercourse. So, it is no wonder she names both the cultivation art as Shameless. Suddenly I remembered about the Brown book that I got along with the Golden scroll from the Old mans statue. I dont remember storing the brown book in my Inventory and Storage Box. I asked Armelia Armelia, where is the brown book that we got earlier from the statue? I think we left it at the broken statue. Said Armelia quickly. I quickly grabbed the shlight and saw that the book is still lying on the flood. I took a breath of relief. Earlier when scrolls light disappearing between our eyebrows and Armelia fainted due to pain, I forgot to take the Brown book and store it. After she woke up, we got hungry. So, we went out looking for food and left the Brown book in the cave. But luckily, it''s still there. As I was about to get up, Armelia ran towards the book while speaking You wait, I will bring the book. Hearing Armelia, I simply sat down again. As I was sitting, I remembered about something. So, I asked system System, this food with the buff, will they have any time limit in which I have to consume it? ding Host can use (Observation skill) on the food to find the details Reading this, I used the Observation skill on the food on which I used 5 MP. Meat & Mushroom Roast Strength buff 4% for 10 minutes Ding Host needs to level up (Observation skill) to know further information When I read this, I got disappointed. The skills like Stealth and Sprint have leveled up as I have been using them frequently, but the number of times I used Observation skill was very less, so it makes sense that the Observation skill has not yet levelled up. But then I remembered that every skill has a description and along with it there is also a Proficiency bar shown. So, I opened the status window and opened the Observation skills description. --------------------------------- Observation Lvl 1: Provides information to the user when used on any living thing or an object. (It mainly depends on the Level of the skill. If the skill level is low then the information obtained will be insufficient or may show ????) Proficiency = 96% Requires = 1 MP for each time used ---------------------------------- I saw that the Observation skills proficiency is at 96%, which means if I use the Observation skill again once or twice then it will level up. So, I decided to use the Observation skill again on the Food roasted using 5 MP. -------------------- Meat & Mushroom Roast Strength buff 4% for 10 minutes Ding Host needs to level up (Observation skill) to know further information ------------------- I checked the proficiency of Observation skill and saw that it was still at 96%. But I did not give up, I used the Observation skill on Food roasted using 10 MP. Maybe it was because I already used skill on the Food roasted using 5 MP; and when I used it again on the same item, the Observation Skills proficiency did not increase. -------------------- Meat & Mushroom Roast Strength buff 5% for 10 minutes Ding (Observation) skill leveled up Observation Lvl 2: Provides information to the user when used on any living thing or an object. (It mainly depends on the Level of the skill. If the skill level is low then the information obtained will be insufficient or may show ????) Proficiency = 1% Requires = 1 MP for each time used ------------------- And my guess was right when I saw the message that Observation skill levelled up. So, once again I used the Observation skill on both the food and as I guessed new data was written. ----------------------- . Meat & Mushroom Roast 5 MP Strength buff 4% for 10 minutes Food power will expire in 2 hours . Meat & Mushroom Roast 10 MP Strength buff 5% for 10 minutes Food power will expire in 2 hours . ------------------------- So, if I dont consume this food in 2 hours, then it will go back to normal food. But for now, any help I can get is useful, so instead of being disappointed that I only have 2 hours, I decided to prepare more food and store it in the Inventory. Here. While I was busy with levelling up my skill, Armelia came back with the Brown book and handed it to me. Hearing her call, I turned my attention to the Brown book. I took the book and opened it. But it waspletely empty. I turned all the pages but there was no content. Then I remembered that the old mans projection said, that each time our cultivation increases, we need to drop our blood together on the book and we will have ess to information equal to our cultivation. But right now, I dont have any cultivation, which means even if I drop my blood on this book there will not be anything I can gain. But I still thought of giving a try, as right now I have a system, maybe by some chance it might work. Or my extra +1 Luck stat from the knife mighte in handy? And also, right now my fighting power is equal to an average Evolver stage human or monster. I took the knife and made a cut on my finger and squeezed a drop of blood on the book. And told Armelia to extend her finger so that I can do the same. Armelia extended her trembling hand towards me with her eyes closed, I made a small cut on her finger and squeezed a drop of blood on the book. As soon as our blood fell on the book, the Brown book gave off white light. Shwaa.. Chapter 49: The Brown Book Chapter 49: The Brown Book 49- The Brown Book Shwaa.. The white light continued for few seconds and then gradually the Brown book lost the light and returned to normal. I used shlight and opened the book, but the book was still empty. When I was thinking about what went wrong, the systems notification rang ding Hosts cultivation level does not qualify to ess the information from the book After I read the message, I was stunned but soon came back to senses. It was just like I thought that it might not work. But I still had hope because right now my power isparable to an Evolver stage human or monster. But the system said I cannot ess the book as my cultivation level is not enough. Is it because I am crippled and deprived of all the cultivation? Looks like I need to hurry and get rid of poison and restart cultivation. When I restart cultivation, I can achieve multiple things like - I can ess the book. Which might contain lot of information. And I am certainly interested in the Posi-Nega-Tive sutra and would also like to know more about the old man. - I will be multiple times stronger at the same level, as my strength will bebination of both my cultivation and system strengths. As I am right now nothing but a mortal, & my strength is equal to an Evolver Stage human or monster and that is with the help of system. But when I reach the Evolver stage then thebination of both (Cultivation and system strength) will result in increase of strength to 10 times or even 20 timespared to now. - From what I have observed, people are not able to understand my strength. Some think I am crippled or some think I have hidden my level. For example, when the guards surrounded me, they thought that I was injured and Armelia thinks that I am an Evolver or a Demi-Human stage human. And they are partially right and wrong, because I am a crippled and deprived of cultivation right now, and the strength I am showing right now is obtained from the system. So, in a sense I am equal to an Evolver stage human or monster but I dont have any cultivation. Although this might look like a good thing, but its not. As my strength increases, I will be meeting formidable opponents and also, I have to take revenge on my fiance & friends; and when that happens, if people see that they cannot determine my cultivation level, they will suspect that I have an extraordinary cultivation art or a secret, which will develop greed within them and I will have new problem and enemies. I am not afraid of making enemies, but I dont like trouble. - There is also one thing, that I want to experiment when I am able to cultivate. (I will not mention this, you guys will have to wait and see. So, stay tuned.) --------------------- Hey, why is the book not working? Is the book broken or something, or did the shameless old man tricked us? When I heard Armelia, I wanted tough because now she started calling the Old man shameless, but I held back myugh and said, It''s not broken and old man did not trick us. It''s just that our cultivation level is not sufficient. I cannot tell Armelia that it was because of me that the book did not work, as I always have to guard any weaknesses I have, against the living things in this world. And I cannot let Armelia know I am crippled. Because I suspect that if she knows the reason, she might attack me or might try to probe the reason behind my strength, and both of which are not the things I want to face. How is that possible? I am at Evolver stage and if I guess right you are also at Peak Evolver stage or may even be at Demi-Huma stage. And ording to what the old man said when we drop our blood together on the book, we can ess information equal to our cultivation level. But after we dropped blood, nothing happened. This is clearly being tricked or the book is faulty. With that Armelia started taking deep breaths. And when I saw her taking deep breaths I got confused and asked Hey are you alright? Armelias expression changed and she quickly said I... am fine. There is nothing wrong with me. It''s just I am angry on the shameless old man for tricking us and I am also tired, as I had fight with that man earlier and I have not recoveredpletely, & now the whole days things made me exhausted. Although I am starting to have doubts regarding Armelia, I did not show anything on my face and nodded, and said, Yeah, I think we should have rest and try to recover soon, as we have long journey tomorrow and we have to be in top condition if encounter any danger. Armelia nodded and walked away a little and leaned against the walls, took out a pill and swallowed it & closed her eyes. Seeing her resting, I also found a ce and sat down & closed my eyes. But I did not let my guard down and if I sense anything or any kind of danger, I will get ready to fight. And just for insurance, I added 10 Free stat points to my sense stat, to improve my senses. Chapter 50: Resting Chapter 50: Resting 50- Resting ding I was woken up by the systems notification. And then I read the message, Host had good sleep MP has fully recovered Fatigue is reduced to 0 When I saw that my MP has recovered and even fatigue has been reduced to 0, I felt happy but the next message made me feel wanting to spurt blood. HP could not be recovered due to host being poisoned -376 HP Like what is the concept of losing 376 HP just for sleeping? So, I asked system System why did I lose 376 HP? As I was only sleeping. ding Host must remember that, host is poisoned and will lose 1 Hp per minute. And Host slept for 6 hours 16 minutes, which is equal to 376 minutes. Damn, I forgot about this. Due to all the events that took ce yesterday like, Killing some unknown injured guy, who had human parts stored in his storage ring. Escaping from the guards who surrounded me. Killing guards one by one. Fighting with the Refinement stage guard and sneakily killing an Evolver guard. Escaping from the White Fang Wolf and its pack of wolves. Finding this hidden cave and getting inheritance from old man. Scavenging for food and getting a new helpful title. All these things made me forget about the real danger I was in. Although, I am bing stronger and I have taken my first step towards my revenge and my goal of bing stronger, but I realized that all this is nothing but wishful thinking and false dream. Because if I dont solve my poison issue then getting this system is like Giving a poor man, all the wealth and beauties to enjoy but, that poor man is suffering from a disease and will die in two days. I have to find a way to get rid of this poison or cure it. But those bastard friends of mine clearly told me that, when Nine time destroying herb and the Devils Breathbined and sessfully introduced into the body, then I can only wait for death. And the chance of getting rid of poison or cure is like winning a lottery, when the number of people who bought lottery is in millions. I opened the status window, -------------------------- Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 19/100 Exp: 600/1900 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 33) HP: 993/1900 MP:210/210 Strength: 74 [Increased by 2%, will expire in, 9:58] Agility: 158 Defense: 48 Resistance: 39 Sense: 68 Stamina: 59 ------ Fatigue: 0/690 Intelligence: 54 Charm: 15 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 2 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 3, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Bnce = 2,300,233 Sikka ----------------------- After confirming my HP and MP, I looked at the stats and saw that my Resistance stat is stuck at 39, due to my internals being poisoned. Looking at all this makes me feel very distressed but, right now I cannot do anything can only try getting out here as soon as possible and find cure. And if possible, I would be very happy if could find a medicine in this Dark Forest which can solve my problem. Wait, Dark Forest? Why didnt I think of this before? Right now, I am in the inner area of Dark forest and earlier I atleast knew the way out of the Inner area to Outer area, but when trying to escape from the White Fang Wolf and its pack, we entered deep into forest and right now I am not sure if I will be able to find a way out of this forest. Although this makes my situation more dangerous, but this is also an opportunity for me. There are a few sayings like, Where there is danger, there is an opportunity Or The opportunity that lies in every crisis And if I stay vignt & avoid monsters, while travelling and finding a way out of this forest, I wille across many rare materials and herbs. And if I am lucky enough, I will be able to find few herbs or medicine that can solve the poison in my body or atleast dy them to certain extent. Thinking about this I got excited and immediately decided to start looking for medicines and herbs. Plus, I will be using the Observation skill on everything thates into my view, and by doing that I can also Level up Observation skill, which in return will provide more information, which could prove helpful and increase my chances in finding a medicine or herb that can save me. So, I woke up Armelia from her sleep. Hey Armelia wake up. Yawn... what is it? Asked Armelia when she woke up while yawning. I replied We need to leave this cave and find a way out of this forest. But we have only slept for 5-6 hours, and if we go out now then it will be dark and it will be more dangerous to travel. Let''s wait for few more hours, then we can travel when the sun rises and we will be safe if we travel in the daylight. What Armelia said is true. We slept for 6 hours and when we slept, the sun was setting, and right now there is still time for sun rise. And if we travel now, then in the dark many monsters could attack and its dangerous to travel in the forest at night. Although I am impatient and want to find medicines to solve the poison, but it would be stupid to travel in this night. Thinking about this, I told Armelia, Yes, I forgot that it''s still night time and it would be dark outside. You can go back to sleep, let us travel in the morning. With that Armelia went back to sleep. But unfortunately, I lost my sleep due to my decreasing HP. So, I drank 2 (Level 2 HP potions) and restored my HP. As I am unable to sleep, I thought of looking at the items avable in the store. And see if there are any useful things I can buy or if there are any things that I should add to my Wishlist. ------------------------------- Note: (Wishlist option is avable in the shop window. It would help the user to add things or items that he thinks will be needed but due insufficient funds or some other reason he will not buy now but save them for future shopping.) Chapter 51: Experiment Chapter 51: Experiment 51- Experiment After waiting for few hours, Armelia woke up. As she woke up, she rubbed her eyes and looked around the cave. When she saw me, she came closer to me and said, Hey, I think the sun should have risen and it should be safe now for us to travel. Hearing Armelia, my attention was diverted to her, who was sitting next to me. I was not able to sleep, as my HP has been decreasing every minute, which made me restless and sleepless. I once again lost 364 HP, while I was sitting. When I saw Armelia sleeping so peacefully, a little jealousy was born in my heart. I got jealous of Armelia because she can stay worry free and sleep peacefully, not to worry about being poisoned and keeping guard while sleeping. While I have to worry about the poison and losing HP, and from the lessons learnt I always have to stay on guard even while sleeping. Hey... Armelia was waving her hands in front of me, as I was lost in thoughts. Seeing, her waving I replied Oh, sorry. I was lost in thoughts, as I was unable to sleep. Why were you unable to sleep? Did something happen? Asked Armelia. I replied Nothing, just nning about how to get out this forest and see if I could find some good herbs and medicines. Hearing my answer, Armelia nodded and said, Ok then let us have some breakfast and then we can start travelling. When she said about Breakfast I remembered, that I stored the food that I cooked with MP, in the Inventory. I took them out and used the observation skill, Ding Meat and Mushroom roast - Normal Meat and Mushroom roast - Normal Meat and Mushroom roast - Normal ------------------------------ Just like I thought, the buff power has expired. I remember system telling me that the foods buff granting will expire in 2 hours, but due to the matter of Brown book, I stored them in the Inventory and now they are back to normal food. As we are going to travel, it would be better if I could make few more food with buff granting ability. So, I took out the remaining Wild boar that I stored in the Storage Box and cut out few pieces and started making a roast again. I prepared meat roast for both of us and separately prepared 6 Meat roast with buff power with 10 MP for each while cooking. I used Observation skill on the 6 Meat roast with buff power. ding Meat Roast Strength buff 5% for 8 minutes Food power will expire in 1 hour, 48 minutes ------------------------ It was the same description for all the 6 Meat roast with buff power. As the mushroom that I bought were finished, I could only prepare food with the leftover meat, and due to that the expiry time fell from 2 hours to 1 hour 48 minutes. But it cannot be helped, after going out, I will look for more ingredients and kill more monsters for food and Exp farming. And maybe with that I can produce food with different buffs and even my cooking skills may improve. So, I stored them in the Inventory and after we filled our stomachs we prepared to leave the cave. Earlier while I was going through the shop, I bought sufficient HP and MP potions, and stored them in the inventory. Along with them, I found lot of interesting and useful things, which either I bought it or saved them in wish list, due to current financially being weak, I tried spending less but still I spent about 1 million sikka. After 10-15 minutes we got out of the water and were back to the forest. We decided to get back on the cliff from which we jumped into the pond and were able to find the hidden cave. As if we could get back along the same way in which we escaped from the White Fang Wolf and its pack, we should be able to travel out of the inner area of Dark Forest to outer area. So, we picked a direction, and started walking to get back on the cliff. As we were walking, I drank a MP potion, to recover my MP and also consumed a Meat with buff. ding +5% Strength Buff will expire in 8 minutes After I ate the Meat Roast, I could feel the increase in strength. Seeing me Dring and Eat while walking, Armelia asked, Hey, are you still hungry? We just ate. And what is that you drank? Yesterday you said that its an energy drink, and you will exin that to meter. I stopped walking & turned to her, and said, Energy dink is a drink, which makes the person energetic when he drinks it. As I was unable to sleep, I feel little stressed and Energy drink can make me feel energetic and also relives some stress. Hearing my answer, Armelia doubtfully nodded her head. After few seconds she asked, Hey can you give me one Energy drink? Please...Please. Armelia was looking at me hope, while her big eyes were shining with anticipation. At first, I clearly wanted to refuse, as I am already having trouble financially and have to save money for emergencies. And I dont want to share my MP potions. Yes, I will have to act like a miser for now. But looking at her face and especially her eyes, made me hesitate and difficult to reject her. Seeing me hesitate, Armelia tugged my clothes and once again said Please, just give me one Energy drink. I promise I won''t ask for another. Please... Hearing her pleading and looking at her eyes, I can only agree and nod. So, I gave her a (Level 1 MP potion). But there is also another reason that I gave her the MP potion. I wanted to see what happens when someone drinks a MP potion? Will they have any changes, or will it help them in cultivation or something else. If it is really helpful, maybe I could sell them in auctions or somewhere and start earning money. Selling MP potion could be my first business and a way to earn. Receiving the Energy drink (Level 1 MP potion), Armelia jumped happily and smiled like a 10 year old kid. Well, she has the body of a 10 to 12 year old kid, but she says that she is 18. Sometimes I doubt if she truly is 18 years old? Well anyway, from the looks she is really happy. And she immediately drank the MP potion. Chapter 52: Harvesting and Killing 1 Chapter 52: Harvesting and Killing 1 52- Harvesting and Killing 1 I was observing Armelia, after she drank the MP potion to see what happens when someone other than me drinks the MP potion. But after waiting for few seconds, there was no reaction from Armelia. Armelia was looking at me weirdly, then asked Hey, why dont I feel any taste when I drank this so called Energy drink? Are you sure you gave the original drink and not any faulty one? Hearing Armelia, my expression became weird. Because I never thought that there will be no reaction when someone drinks a MP potion. And if there is no reaction when Armelia drank MP potion, then I wonder if the HP potion will be the same. Although I wanted to experiment on HP potion, but I held back that thought. And the other reason is that Armelia is doubting the authenticity of the MP potion. I mean like, do I have to cheat her into drinking something faulty? I dont know whether tough or cry when I heard her doubting me. So, I can only helplessly reply Hey its an authentic Energy drink and you also saw me drinking a simr drink. I dont know whats wrong, but I can guarantee that its an original drink. Armelia nodded when she heard my answer but from the looks, I can guess that she is still doubting if there was something wrong with the drink. As we were walking, I asked the system System, why did MP potion not work on Armelia? And will the HP potion be the same? ding MP potion is onlypatible with the Hosts body, as the host has system which is a key factor in helping the host digest MP potion and recover MP. As for the HP potion, its the same. Only hosts body can use HP potion. So, thats how it is. But that means my first business n failed before even it started. Although the reality is cruel, I can only look for other business options, but before that, first I have to get out of this forest. As we were walking, Armelia suddenly stopped walking and made a gesture indicating to stay quiet and follow her. I dont know whats wrong with Armelia suddenly, but I still followed her quietly. After walking for few meters, we hid behind the bushes and I also activated Stealth skill. Hey, be quiet and do not make any noise. There are lot of snakes ahead and they are sensitive to sounds. Said Armelia in my ears in a low voice. It was almost inaudible. When I heard this, I was stunned and immediately became alert. Slowly we poked our heads out of the bush and looked in the direction in which Armelia was looking. Sure enough, there were lot of snakes. At least about 30-40. And each snake belonged to the same species which can be known from their colour and other features. The snakes had peach pink colour and the smallest snake was about 1 meter. And thergest snake I could find was at least 5 meters in size. And when looking at these group of snakes, I got goosebumps & my back got cold due to sweat. I used the Observation skill on these snakes. ---------------------- Beginning Stage Snake monster, 100 HP Beginning Stage Snake monster, 110 HP Refinement Stage Snake monster, 250 HP Beginning Stage Snake monster, 112 HP Refinement Stage Snake monster, 260 HP Low- Level Evolver Stage Snake monster, 400 HP Medium- Level Evolver Stage Snake monster, 450 HP ''Demi-Human Stage Snake monster, 1000 HP . . . --------------------- From the looks of it, I understood the levels of the monsters. The snakes which are of 1 or 2 meters are in Beginning stage, while the snakes of 3 meters are in Refinement Stage, 4 meters snakes are in Evolver stage and the 5-meter snake is in Demi-Human stage. There are about 15 Beginning stage, 12 Refinement stage, 6 Evolver and 1 Demi-Human stage snake monster. Maybe it was because my Observation skill has levelled up, due to which I am also able to see HP of the monsters along with their cultivation levels. I wonder what extra information will I be able to see, when the Observation skill levels up next time. There are totally 34 Snakes, I am really tempted to kill them as they are my exp banks. If I could kill all the snakes here then, I can at least level up a dozen times or even more times. By then my chances of survival will increase while I am in the inner area of the Dark Forest. But I can only hold back that thought, because that would be way stupid. Like I will not be able to ovee 34 monsters at the same time. Leave 34 snake monsters, I dont think I would be able to handle even the 6 Evolver snakes. And the Demi-Human stage snake is out of the question. So, it would be better if Armelia and I could sneak away from here. And pray that these snakes dont discover us before we are far away from here. Just as I was preparing to tell Armelia that we should sneak away from here, I stopped as I saw that the Demi-Human stage snake was protecting something. But I was not able to see clearly and know what it was. But after waiting for a few dozen seconds, the Demi-Human snake moved and then the thing that it was protecting came into view. It was a purple mushroom. And from the looks only one could feel that it is too much poisonous. Once again, I used Observation skill, but this time I received a huge surprise and the systems notification rang ding Observation skill Levelled up Purple Dome Mushroom: Poisonous Rarity: F Rank If there is any human under Refinement stage, within 1 meter radius range of this mushroom, then that human will die within 5 seconds. Only Transformation Realm cultivators can touch or pick this mushroom. System Advice: This mushroom can help host in reducing the poison effect existing within the host body. Currently, Loss of HP is 1 HP per 1 Minute. If the Purple Dome Mushroom is consumed, then the Loss of HP will be 1 HP per 2 minutes. Well...Ok? This is simply a double huge surprise. Firstly, my Observation skill got levelled up. Which means now I can get more data or information, when I use Observation skill on any object or living thing. Secondly, I found something that can help me fight against the poison in my body and dy the HP issue, which made me restless. Maybe this Purple dome Mushroom proves a saying or a theory Poison kills Poison. And from the systems description, I feel this theory is true. Chapter 53: Harvesting and Killing 2 Chapter 53: Harvesting and Killing 2 53- Harvesting and Killing 2 Right now, I am stuck between very conflicting situation. A part of me wants to escape away from here and my instincts are shouting at me that I should not mess with these snakes. While the other part of me tells me to take the risk and get the Purple Dome mushroom, & I could also get tons of Exp from killing them and dy my HP reduction issue. As I was struggling to decide what to do, Armelias voice came Hey, listen I have a n, I will try to attract those snakes towards me and take them far from here, while you hide here for some time and when the time is right, you sneak attack the remaining snakes. After you are done killing them, take that mushroom. We will meet back at the hidden cave, as it is the only ce we know properly. Hearing Armelia, I was startled. And my eyes went wide open. As this n is although feasible but damn crazy and risky. And I dont get it, why suddenly the so stupid and nave Armelia, made this kind of crazy n and had the courage to lye the snakes away. But one thing is for sure, that if this n worked then I can surely get lot of Level ups and the Purple Dome Mushroom. But one thing still bugs me, why does Armelia feel totally different now? And I still feel that this n is lot risky and I wanted to dissuade Armelia. Hey, I think this n is extremely risky. What if you are not able to escape? And what if the Demi-Human snake follows either of us, then I am sure we would just be food for these guys. What you said is correct, but dont worry, my speed is good and I can surely escape. Said Armelia in a low voice. And she continued Come on you go away from here; I will try to attract as many snakes as possible. But.. No Buts. Listen to me and follow the n. Seeing that Armelia cannot be dissuaded, I can only nod my head and moved away from here. After I distanced myself, Armelia picked up a rock and took aim. She threw the rock and it hit the Demi-Human stage snake which was guarding the Purple Dome Mushroom. Hisss... After the rock hit Demi-Human stage snake, it hissed violently and looked in the direction from which the rock came. It saw Armelia and violently hissed at her. Seeing that she was able to attract the attention of Boss snake that is Demi-Human stage snake, Armelia turned around and ran with full speed. Seeing that a human girl was the one who attacked her, the Boss snake was already full of anger. And when the Boss snake saw that the human girl was running away, it hissed again and started chasing behind Armelia. Hiss...hiss It looked like the Boss snake gave some kind ofmand, nearly half of the snakes followed behind the Snake boss (Demi-Human stage) and started chasing Armelia. When I saw Armelias speed, I was a little shocked. As her speed was nearly equal to mine. And when I saw that the Boss snake (Demi-Human stage) started chasing Armelia, I knew that the n was sessful. But when I saw that nearly half of snake also joined the chase, my back became cold with sweat. When I try to imagine, that if I was in Armelias ce, then I am surely a goner. And if there is also a Demi-Human Stage snake in the group which is chasing, then I would try to pinch myself so that I can wake up from this nightmare. So, seeing that half of the group of snakes chased Armelia, I got worried about her safety. But I dont know why is that? Maybe it is due to the fact, we each got a part of the same inheritance and I dont want her die, because if something happens to her, then I might not get knowledge from the brown book. And of course, I have to experiment with Posi-Nega-Tive sutra. Although yesterday I escaped from a Transformation Realm monster (White Fang Wolf), but it was due to my quick thinking and early start, that I was able to escape. And it took some time for the White Fang Wolf to realize my direction before it could chase me. But now the situation is different. Luckily though, when I saw Boss snakes speed, I felt relieved. Because it was slightly slower whenpared to Armelia, and before it even started chasing, Armelia had already created a lot of distance between each other. Seeing that the group of Boss Snake and its followers had gone far, I decided to take action. I told the system to add 10 (Free Stat Points) in Strength & Agility stat, and 5 (Free Stat Points) in Defense stat. I took out the Practice Sword from the Storage Box in my left hand and the knife in my right hand. Finally, I activated Sprint skill and gritting my teeth, went for the strike. Ding Host Unlocked a hidden function I ignored the system notification, as right now I have already exposed myself by starting sprint and cannot afford any distraction. As soon as I got near the group of snakes, I immediately swung both the Sword and knife, and beheaded two snakes. Then the system notifications rang, Ding Beginning Stage Monster killed +900 Exp Ding Refinement Stage Monster killed +1500 Exp Level up Obtained 20 Free stat Points Systems notification confirmed that I have sessfully killed two snakes. But unfortunately, I was only able to kill a Beginning stage and a Refinement Stage snake. But right now, I dont have the time to feel regret. As the group of snakes were shocked by my sudden attacks, I decided to resume my attacks, as now they still were not on guard. So, I resumed my attacks and beheaded another 3 snakes. Ding Beginning Stage Monster killed Beginning Stage Monster killed Refinement Stage Monster killed Level up Level up Obtained 60 (Free stat Points) and 3 extra (Free stat Points) for levelling up 2 times consecutively But this time I did not continue my attacks, I immediately backed away and created some distance between the group of snakes and I. Because if I continued attacking, then all the remaining snakes will attack me together. So, it is better to put some distance between us. Chapter 54: Harvesting and Killing 3 Chapter 54: Harvesting and Killing 3 54- Harvesting and Killing 3 I took a quick nce at my Status window and a smile appeared on my face. As I saw that I levelled up 3 times and got 91 (Free stat Points) still left for use. But unfortunately, I cannot use them all at once because if do, then my body might not be able to handle it. Otherwise, I could have be so strong that I can easily kill this group of snakes and go back to help Armelia and maybe even could kill the Demi-Human stage snake boss. Hiss Hiss The group of snakes hissed towards me angrily. I can conclude that these group of snakes are really angry for attacking and killing theirpanions. I kept my guard up, as there are still a dozen snakes in front of me. And any mistake I make, will result in me being surrounded and then death. I took a look at the snakes and saw that there were 4 Evolver stage snakes still in the group. And this 4 are the ones I have to guard against. There are 2 (Low Level Evolver Stage) snakes and 2 (Mid level Evolver stage) snakes. Luckily though, these snakes are slow whenpared to other Evolver stage monsters at the same level. And I can handle them with my current speed, but it would get tricky if all the 4 Evolver stage snakes attack at the same time. And I am not sure, if my current strength can deal any critical damage to these Evolver Stage Snakes or my defense could handle their attacks. Of course, I will also not be able to manage if all the snakes attack at the same time. From the situation, it would better if I could take the Purple Dome Mushroom and run away, but the 4 Evolver Stage snakes are guarding the Purple Dome Mushroom and also, I want kill all the snakes, to level up and get more (Free Stat points). So, I told the system to add 10 (Free Stat Points) to my Strength'', ''Agility and Defense stat. And repeat it again 2 times after 10 seconds each. With that Ipletely spent my stored Free Stat points and now I only have 1 (Free Stat Point) left. As soon as the first batch of Free Stat points were added and I felt the surge of power running through my body. Feeling this power, I felt very good and wanted to moan with pleasure but held back. Once again, I activated Sprint skill and went on offensive. And beheaded two more snakes Ding Beginning Level Monster Killed 800 Exp Beginning Level Monster Killed 800 Exp But unfortunately, this time, I was only able to kill 2 Beginning Stage snakes and when I was about to kill another snake, one of the 4 Evolver stage snakes, tried to bite me. And I saw the fangs of the snake, but I dodged them. If I was a littlete in changing my offence to defense, then I would get surely bitten by the snake. Now there are only 10 snakes left. 1 Beginning Stage snake. 5 Refinement Stage Snakes. 4 Evolver stage snakes. (2 Low level and 2 Mid level stage) Hisss... But this time before I could attack, one of the 4 Evolver stage snakes gavemands and all the snakes attacked at the same time with super speed. Yes, Super speed. I think I seriously misjudged this group of snakes'' speed capabilities. Well to be exact, after the Evolver stage snake gavemand, all the snakes coiled themselves to a small size like a spring and after that they sprang at me full force. Just like a spring, And all these actions werepleted in a second and before I could understand their actions, they were already attacking me from multiple directions. And before I could react, they were already 10 centimeters away from me. But luckily, my Agility was very high, I was able to dodge the attacks. Bang But one of the Evolver stage snakes managed to sneak attack and was able tond an attack on my back, with its tail. Ding Critical hit -346 HP When I saw that I lost so much HP, immediately I became angry, but then I tried calming down, as now is not the time to lose my sense of judgement. Right now, I need to clear my mind and stay cool. I immediately retreated away from the group of snakes and created some distance between us. But the snakes did not follow me, but once again coiled themselves. I took a deep breath and slowly, my mind became calm. I looked at the Evolver stage Snake that managed to hit me. It was the mid level Evolver stage snake that hit me just now. No wonder that I lost so much HP. Although these snakes are slower whenpared to the monster at the same level, but their strange action of bing simr to a spring and then releasing, multiplies their speed to many times. And as these group of snakes attacked as a group; I was not able to pay attention to the Mid level Evolver snake, that managed to sneak attack me. But still this is good a thing for me. Because this can be considered as a one kind of training for me Some people might say I am stupid if they know that I am considering this as a training for me. But the real experts will agree with me. Because Nothings fair in love and war''''. Especially in the cultivation world. Chapter 55: Nothing is Fair in ‘Love and War Chapter 55: Nothing is Fair in ¡®Love and War'' 55- Nothing is Fair in Love and War Nothings fair in love and war''''. Especially in the cultivation world. There are many instances, where a single person is surrounded by many people and the single person can get attacked from anywhere. There are no rules when fighting and that is especially true when there is greed, hatred and other things involved. Of course, sometimes there will be situations where two people agree to fight one on one. For their grievances, or a bet they made between themselves or for a woman or some other reason. Most of the times the rules are followed. But what if, a person between the two has a huge background? And in the fight, he is about to lose? Consider that this person is from a powerful n or sect or some powerful organization. And these powerful ns, sects and organizations can do anything to save their face, people or interests. Then here that persons background will interfere with the fight, and gradually the other person will either lose or die. People or the witnesses mightment on this and the huge power will lose it reputation, but gradually people will forget the fight and move on. But what if that huge power is so powerful that no one dares to talk about the matter. Forget about the peoples opinion, the loser has to face defeat or death, in this case. As he is alone and he doesnt have any support like his opponent, so he cannot ask for a fair treatment in this matter and hardly anyone wille to help him. Here the rule is like Winner is the King, and the loser is the Bandit. And the same goes for the situation I am in right now. I have lost my family support, there are few people in the n who look at me as if looking at an insect. Which means I dont have any background, and I am a lone wolf. Plus, I have enemies with huge background. Lily Connor, my ex-fiance is a princess of the Saurashtra kingdom and a disciple in the ''Frozen Pce. And I can guarantee that after she joins the Frozen pce, with her beauty, some kind of powerful guy or a son of a person who holds authority in Frozen pce will pursue her. And she may also be tempted to give in to those proposals, as it will be beneficial for her. Which means, I will be having new enemies when I face Lily. And there is also the Saurashtra kingdom power behind her. As for Jack Ray, Simon Taylor and Mark Anthony, although they dont have huge Background like Lily Connor, but still their families hold important position in military and court. Which means in future, if I want to get revenge from them. I alone will have to face powerful people. And surely it wont be fair, if they were to deal with me. So, I have to prepare for this kind of situations, as I will be facing more dangerous situations in future. And right now, is the perfect time for me train. Thinking about this, my fighting spirit is overflowing, and my blood is running at high speed. The snakes after their first attack did not follow up, but they were still in position to attack. They were already coiled like a spring and if I got in the range of their attacks, then they will once againunch an attack. Any normal person would either think of escaping or some other way of attacking the group of snakes, But I will do the exact opposite. As it will be a test for my reaction and instincts. There''s a saying. ''Only in the times of need or danger, the true potential of a human being can be extracted. Or ''Although you are tired and exhausted, but you still go on and break your limits, then your true potential can be obtained.'' So, first I stored back the knife back into waist belt and took out the spear from the ''Storage Box''. I threw the spear towards one of the Evolver stage snakes and then took out the knife again. And ran towards the group of snakes. Both the actions werepleted in half a second, and just as the spear left my hand, I was already running towards the group of snakes. bang hiss...hiss The spear was so fast that before the snake could react, the spear already pierced it. But unfortunately, my aim was a little off and the spear pierced through the snake''s middle body. And the spear head was lodged into the ground, pinning the Low level Evolver stage snake to the ground. And the snake was frantically hissing with pain and wriggling around in an attempt to get free and remove the spear which is lodged in its body. As the Evolver stage snake was wriggling and hissing frantically with pain, I was already near the snake group. Half of the snake group was distracted with the (Low level) Evolver stage snake, which was hissing in pain, while the other half group of snakes were ready to attack me when I got in their attack range. But this was my chance, and before the distracted group of snakes could react, I was already within their attack range and the only few alert snakes attacked me at the same time when I got close enough. But this time I managed to block all the attacks and also beheaded two snakes with fast speed. ding Beginning Stage Monster killed 1800 exp Refinement Stage Monster killed 1010 exp Level up Level up Obtained 60 Free stat Points and 3 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 2 times consecutively. Oh? Now thats a surprise. I levelled up 2 times. Awesome. Last time when I killed two snakes, but I did not level up? Maybe it was due to exp limit. When I killed those two snakes, the Exp I got, might have reached nearly the limit but it was not enough for level up. But after I killed two more snakes, the sum of the Exp I received made me level up two times. But this proves only one thing, that the required exp is getting more and the consecutive leveling up will get harder. But this is not the time to think about these things, as I saw that the distracted group of snakes alsounched attack on me. But still I managed to dodge those attacks and in that group of attacks, the Mid level Evolver snake stage also tried to sneak attack once again, but it failed. Earlier I noticed one thing, that is after the group of snakes Spring like'' attack ispleted, they are defenseless for a second or two. So, I used this time period when they are defenseless, and once again went for attacks. And this time I managed to behead 3 snakes. Chapter 56: Exp Farming 1 Chapter 56: Exp Farming 1 56- Exp Farming 1 ding Refinement stage monster Killed'' ''1730 Exp'' Refinement stage monster Killed 1630 Exp'' Refinement stage monster Killed'' ''1660 Exp'' ''Level up'' Level up Obtained 60 Free stat Points and 3 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 2 times consecutively After killing 3 Refinement stage snakes, I retreated again. Right now, there are still 5 snakes alive. 1 Refinement stage snake and 4 Evolver stage snakes (2 Low level and 2 Mid level). Seeing that only 5 of them are alive, one of the mid level Evolved stage went to the snake which I earlier attacked with spear and pinned it to the ground. It wrapped its tail, and pulled the spear out and rescued itspanion. hiss After the mid level snake was done rescuing itspanion, it hissed and gave some kind ofmand. And all the snakes marched towards me. And when they were close, theyunched an attack on me. When I saw them still attacking, I sneered. Because right now, their numbers are very low. And they will not be able to do anything to me. Although killing 4 Evolver stage snakes will be difficult, I can still manage, as I am constantly bing stronger between the fight and with the help of Free stat points my strength will increase more rapidly. But suddenly the mutation urred. ''Ding'' ''Food buff has expired'' I got distracted by the system message and one of the snakes was so close that it was not possible for me dodge, but suddenly I felt my strength surge and I dodged the attack. And also, was able to dodge the barrage of attacks which followed after. Due to earlier distraction, I got in an ufortable position. Although I am able to dodge, but I lost the space for dodging, and it would only be a matter of time when I will get hit. So, I decided to get away from the snakes. But when I tried backing away, the snakes woulde in the way and I had to change my direction. Like this, it became difficult for me to escape. If I go on like this, then I will surely get attacked. Looks like I have to bite the bullet and take one of the attacks. Or I can also kill thest Refinement stage snake and break away from the gap. Deciding to take the risk, I locked the Refinement stage snake and waited for it tounch an attack on me. As soon as itunched an attack, I also moved in its direction. When it got closer, I immediately shed the knife and beheaded it. Ding Refinement stage monster killed 1750 Exp As soon as I killed the Refinement stage snake, I escaped from the gap created between the attacks. hiss Hiss hiss The remaining snakes seeing that I was able to kill one of them and escape from their barrage of attacks. Got angry and hissed violently and followed me. But my speed is faster, so they could not get closer to me. As I was running, I once again felt surge in power and my speed and strength increased. As I got little confused about this, I heard the system notification. ding Last group of assigned 10 (Free stats points) have been added to Strength, Agility and Defense. When I read the message, I understood what was the power surge that I felt earlier. It was the 10 (Free stats points) that I had told the system to add (to Strength, Agility and defense) every 10 seconds for 2 times. Earlier due the food buff expiring, I got distracted and was about to get hit, but then I felt a surge of power. But as I was focused on the fight, I forgot that I gave amand to system to add the Free stat points. Luckily, I received lot of Free stat points and invested all of it for the fight, and system gave me the second boost at the right time. The same goes for the third boost. ------------ While running, I took out the food from the Inventory and consumed it. And the system notification rang. Ding 2% strength increased; buff expires in 10 minutes. I felt a little surge in my strength. Done eating and getting back the buff, I felt that I should add few more Free Stat points to my Strength, Agility, Stamina, Sense and Defense stats as they are more useful in fights and escaping. Although, I can escape with the Purple Dome Mushroom, as there are only for 4 evolver stage snakes remaining; a little correction I mean 3 Evolver stage snakes and 1 injured evolver stage snake. And due to their losses, they are chasing me, and the Purple Dome Mushroom is left unguarded, but I decided not to. First, I can level at least 3-4 times, If I could kill these snakes. Second, I need proper fighting experience. Although, I had good fighting experience at Gurukul school, but the fights I had were with the people of same age and they were just friendly fights, not death fights. And here I am fighting with my life on line, which will train my will, mind, body, reflexes and give me lot of experience. So, instead of escaping away, I have been just running around the Purple dome mushroom. After taking the Strength food, I filled my HP and MP potions. Then, I told the system to add 10 Free stat points to all my stats. ding 10 (Free stat points) has been added to all the stats. ----------------------------------- (Author: Hey guys, lets me make a small note. From now on, I will be calling the food which gives strength buff as Strength food, which means I will be adding a prefix before the food which will signify their characteristics. For example, the food which will increase Agility, will be called as Agility Food. Or the food which will increase Defense, will be called as Defense Food. Let me be honest, I am little a weak in Names and Naming Department and the names I am assigning might sound irrelevant or stupid, but thats all I cane up with. I would be d if you guys could suggest any alternative names. And I might just mention you name for the credit in helping me for it.) Chapter 57: Exp Farming 2 Chapter 57: Exp Farming 2 57- Exp Farming 2 After adding the Free stat Points, I turned back and locked on to injured Low level Evolver stage snake, which was still near the Purple Dome Mushroom. Thinking for a little while, I decided to kill itter. And then locked on to the other Low level Evolver stage snake which was chasing me along with the other 2 mid level evolver stage snakes. I took out another spear from the Storage Box and as the snakes got closer, I threw the spear toward one of the mid level Evolver stage snakes and attacked the Low Level Evolver stage snake. Once upon a time, someone said: A team is as strong as its weakest member. And I followed the same principle. The spear was like a distraction to the group of snakes and as they were focused on dodging the attack, I shed towards the Low level Evolver stage snake. Ding 4340 exp Level up level up Obtained 60 Free stat Points and 3 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 2 times consecutively. Leveling up so many times in just a few minutes, is making me feel as if my body is pumped with Adrenalin. I think I almost went from Level 20 to some level 28 or something and If I could kill all the three evolver stage snakes, then it will cross level 30. And the number of Free stat points that I will be getting is also a huge amount. Thinking about all this, I got so excited that I rushed toward the 2 mid level Evolver stage snakes. The mid level Evolver stage snakes were startled when they saw theirpanion die, but soon they came back to their senses. Seeing me attack, they also attacked at the same time, but this time their speed was much faster than before. But it is nothing in front of me. I easily dodged their attack, especially their fangs. As that could be lethal if they manage to scratch me. And I shed the knife and sword simultaneously as their attack failed and they went past me due to their speed. (Like two people areing in opposite directions, so one of the people moves a little to avoid bumping and they go past each other.) I used full strength while shing with both the knife and the sword, as I am trying to kill 2 mid level Evolver stage snakes, I will have to kill them in one strike to avoid any desperate fightbacks. sh sh I beheaded both the snakes and the system notification rang. ding ''Mid Level Evolver Stage Monster killed. 4670 exp ''Mid Level Evolver Stage Monster killed. 5030 exp level up level up level up Obtained 100 Free stat Points and 6 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 3 times consecutively. ding (Sense) stat has reached 100, Hidden ability upgraded. MP recovery speed has increased. 1 MP can be recovered in 30 seconds. ding Due to host being poisoned, 1 MP can be recovered in 45 seconds. (Intelligence) stat has reached 100, Hidden ability upgraded. When (Intelligence) stat increase by 1, will result in increase of 10 MP. So many system notifications rang that I thought maybe the system crashed or something. But I did not check the messages, as I have thest evolver stage snake to kill. I saw that the Evolver stage snake, the one which I injured earlier, was escaping away from me. Maybe it saw that I killed all itspanions and thought that it would be better to escape rather than fighting me. Although it wants to escape, but how could I let it go? The Evolver stage snake is also an exp bank for me. If I kill it, then I might level up once or twice. So, how can I let it go. So, I rushed to it, as I got closer to the snake, it realized that it was about to die, but still it wanted to fight back like an attempt of holding onto ast straw to prevent from dying. But unfortunately, it met me. Who is greedy for exp and Free stat points. I dodged its fangs and beheaded it. ding Low level Evolver stage snake killed. 4480 exp level up level up Obtained 80 Free stat Points and 3 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 2 times consecutively. After I killed all the snakes, I collected all the snake corpses, as they can be exchanged in the shop for sikka and, I could also roast the snake and try making food with some other buff. I did not immediately sell them to shop but stored them in the storage box. As I will be doing some cooking experiments. After collecting all the snake corpses, I did not immediately pick up the Purple Dome Mushroom but asked the system for advice. System, is it safe to pick up the Purple Dome Mushroom? ding System can only advice the host not to take any risk and rather pick the Purple Dome Mushroom with some other object. Well, I had the same thing in my mind. I did not want to take risks of touching the Purple Dome Mushroom with bare hands, so has to have any side effects. And earlier when I used the Observation skill on the Purple Dome Mushroom it did say that if someone under Refinement stage human gets closer to it then he will die and only transformation level human could pick this up. So, I decided to use the Practice sword to remove the Purple Dome Mushroom along with its roots, so as to avoid damaging it. And if by any chance, the sword gets damaged it would not be much of a loss. As I can see from my recent fights, that the Practice sword is the only sword with low stats. If required, I could also buy a sword from the shop, earlier I saw a sword with good stats but the reason I did not buy it, was that it costed 100,000 sikka. After I sessfully picked up the Purple Dome Mushroom with the help of Practice sword, without damaging it from the ground, I stored that in the inventory and as I was preparing to meet Armelia back at the cave, the system notification rang. ding ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 58: Evolved? Chapter 58: Evolved? 58- Evolved? ding Due to being in contact with the (Purple Dome Mushroom) and possessing low resistance against poison, the practice sword was contaminated with the poison of (Purple Dome mushroom) and produced mutation. (Practice sword) has obtained 2 weapon effects First effect: Poisoning Second effect: Paralysis Reading this, I was stunned and then gradually came back to senses and a smile appeared on my face. First of all, I never expected that something like this will happen. I used the Practice sword just because it was the weapon with the lowest stats that I have. And to increase my fighting experience, I will have to constantly face new and stronger enemies. As the level of my enemies increases, I will be needing stronger weapons too. So, any weak weapons that I have can either be sold or used for misceneous things or given/lend to someone else. The same goes for the Practice sword. At the beginning it might have been helpful, but today as I faced the Evolver stage snakes, I felt the weakness of the Practice sword. One must know that in closebats: knifes, swords, axes, ws, etc. Are the most suitable weapons for offence and defense. While the spears, bow & arrows, slings, guns, etc. are the most suitable for long rangebats. I might have beheaded the snakes with the Practice Sword and knife, but it was not easy. Practically, the more a living being cultivates and advances, the stronger it bes. The same applies in this case. The low level snakes at- Beginning stage & Refinement stage are easy to kill with the sword and knife. But it is different when killing an Evolver stage snake. The Practice sword has low stats, so when I used it for killing the Beginning stage & Refinement stage snakes, it was as easy as cutting a tofu. But when beheading the Evolver stage snakes, it felt like I was cutting a wood or tree equal to the thickness of a teenagers arm. Although, with my strength cutting a wood or tree of same thickness can be done with little effort, but the fact that it will get harder for me continue using Practice sword in fights with Evolver/Demi-Human/Higher level human or monsters will get harder, tougher and dangerous is undeniable. And if by any chance the sword breaks then I will be showing a huge gap in my defense. As for the knife, it will only be useful in stabbing or fighting humans. But it is useless against monsters as knife is practically more useful in stabbing, while it can also be used for shing but this where the knifes shoring is. Practically, the length of knifes de is short, hence the wound could be lethal on a human but not on monster as they have huger buildspared to human. If the monster is not injured lethally then it could be dangerous as sometimes the monsters go berserk in a life and death situations. Although, the snakes I have killed had length of 1 meter to 4 meters, but their body thickness was hardly equal to an adult mans wrist thickness. Hence, the knife was useful in killing the snakes. But if it some other monster then killing them with the knife would have been difficult. Hence, sword is the best-bnced weapon in closebat weapons. So, having a good sword is a must and here I was hesitating if I should buy a new sword from the shop or not. But now, the Practice sword has evolved and got 2 effects. How, awesome is that? Immediately, I asked the system to show me the details of the evolved practice sword and the effects description. ding Practice sword: (Poisonous 8 times usability) 5-7 Strength 4-7 Agility 1-2 defense . Poisoning: (Requirement- 2 times of usability) After the weapon makes contact with the opponents body and manages to injure, then the opponent might get poisoned. Note: 1- The higher the level or resistance of opponent, lower the chance of being poisoned. 2- After being poisoned, the time taken for the death of an opponent will wary depending on opponents'' level and resistance. Paralysis: (Requirement- 1 time of usability) If the opponent''s resistance is high enough to resist the poison, then there is a chance that the opponent might suffer paralysis. Note: 1- The higher the level or resistance of opponent, lower the chance of being paralysis. 2- After being paralyzed, the time taken for recovery by opponent will wary depending on opponents'' level and resistance. ding Note: The poisonous effect is not a permanent effect, the effect will be gone after the mentioned uses. Reading all the description, all the happiness went away. Because lets be practical, clearly the sentence the higher the level of opponent, lower the chance of being poisoned/paralyzed clearly means that the sword is useful against low level creatures rather than higher level ones. Whats the use of that, when killing the low level ones is as easy as farting, instead of poisoning or paralyzing them? Unless...unless I dont want to kill my enemies but keep them alive for certain situations and keep them under the constant threat of poison. And there are also limitations given to the number of times I can use the weapon. Which means that the weapon will be revert back to the previous self. Although the change in weapon is better than nothing, but still the excitement that came with the evolution, was gone. Putting all the disappointment behind, I activated Sprint skill and ran in the direction of the hidden cave to meet Armelia. While running, I was thinking of a way to convince Armelia to give me theplete Purple dome mushroom as this will be helpful for me to suppress the poisoned condition. But unfortunately, other than using under handed means or hical means, nothing wasing to my mind. Looks like my heart is still soft... I muttered to myself and sighed. Generally, after getting the Purple dome mushroom, I should be running away from Armelia or maybe kill her, but my heart is unwilling to do so. And I dont know why I feel like that and I can only convince myself with the fact that I still need her as we both received the inheritance together and until I am able to fully explore the inheritance, I want to stay close to Armelia. Although I know this is not the exact reason but I dont know what other reason can Ie up with? ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 59: Revealed Chapter 59: Revealed 59- Revealed After few minutes I reached the pond through which the hidden cave can be entered. First, I had a look around the surroundings and saw that there was no abnormality. Since, there was nothing wrong, I dived into the pond and swam back to the hidden cave. ssh As soon as my head came out of the water, I sensed somethinging towards me with high speed. Realizing that I was in danger, I did not even look what it was and went back into the water. ssh With the little bit of visibility I had, I found that it was a stone thrown towards me. I moved away from my initial position so that the attacker will not be able to lock my position and take another shot towards me. As I was moving in the water and thinking who was the one who tried attacked. Armelias voice rang Orochi is that you? I am sorry, I thought it was someone else. Hearing that it was Armelia who attacked, normally I should have gotten angry but, I controlled my emotions because I need theplete Purple dome mushroom and for that I need to coax Armelia which means I will have to ignore things that could make situations worse. I got out of the water and I swam to the shore and said, Yeah, it''s me and please stop attacking Hearing this Armelia replied, I am sorry it was a mistake from my side as I felt that it was someone else or the snakes who followed me. I understand but next time take care that you dont idently attack me...again. I told Armelia who was sitting on a big rock. Hearing me, she hastily nodded her little head. Currently, my clothes are torn in some ces. Although, I dont look like a beggar but if I dont get a new pair of clothes soon then surely, I will look like one. Also, aftering out of the water, I waspletely drenched and due tock of clothes, I cannot change into a new set of clothes and being in wet clothes makes me feel a bit ufortable. So, instead of being a miser, I decided to buy a set of clothes for myself. Luckily though, the prices of clothes are cheap on shop, so I got myself a dozen pair of clothes for only 1000 sikka. In this world, the people wear robes, tunics, shirts,pel, trousers and other types of clothes; and there is no fixed dress code. Unlike, my previous world where certain country had their traditional dress code and people would follow the same. Although, there is freedom of choice to wear any type of clothes but I think that wearing a T-shirt and jeans, people will look at me weirdly. But since, I am in the forest then it should be of no problem and for me the most important thing isfort. And for me nothing is morefortable than a t-shirt and jeans. But still as I am in the forest it would be better for me not to expose any part of the body. As it was dark in the cave, I decided to change my clothes without any cover or worry that Armelia would see me naked. Quickly, I removed my wet clothes and wore a t-shirt and jeans, after that I turned my attention towards Armelia, who was sitting on a big rock with wet clothes and was looking in my direction. I dont know if she saw me naked or not, and even if she saw me naked it''s not like I would throw a tantrum or something. But as I was thinking how to convince Armelia to give me theplete Purple dome mushroom, Armelia started the conversation Hey, if you have got the Purple dome mushroom then I would advise you to use it as soon as possible or its potency might fade with the passing passage of time. When I heard this, I was stunned but I did not show any reaction and asked Armelia What do you mean? I dont understand why I should use the Purple dome mushroom? It was your idea to steal it not mine. Hearing this Armelia replied with an angry tone What do mean by it was your idea to steal it not mine? Do you think I dont know that you are poisoned? When I heard this, I waspletely stunned and my body shook. And immediately I regained myposure and asked Armelia with vignce How do you know that I am poisoned? With an irregr tone Armelia replied, Yesterday when I idently punched you and you spat blood, I found that your blood was ck-red in colour and when I observed it for a while, I clearly felt that something was wrong with you. And looking at your thin body, any normal human will think that there is something wrong with your body as there is hardly any muscle or fat visible. When I heard Armelias exnation, I felt that it was reasonable. Actually, due to Armelias punch when I spat blood from my mouth, I did not notice/ ignored the colour of blood as my anger took control of me; but when Armelia mentioned that my blood was ck-red colour, then I remembered that my bloods colour was truly ck-red instead of normal. And as for my bodys condition, just like Armelia said, there was hardly any muscle or fat visible on my body. Previously, although I did not have the body of a guy who goes to gym regrly (has abs, biceps and triceps) and maintains a proper diet, my body was still considered to be within fit range. But currently my muscles have shrunk and even the fat & muscle near the ass and legs have shrunk so much that only bones are visible. Some people might even say that I look like a skeleton covered with human skin. Looks like the poison used by those bastard friends and Lily is very potent. ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 60: Revealed 2 Chapter 60: Revealed 2 60- Revealed 2 What are you dazing off for? Quickly use the Purple dome Mushroom. Armelias shout woke me from my thinking. I took out the Purple dome Mushroom from the inventory and asked Armelia Why are you giving me the Purple dome Mushroom? You have helped in taking away half of the snakes and without your help it would have impossible for me to get the Purple dome Mushroom, so half it should belong to you. To this Armelia simply replied with a t tone I dont need the Purple dome Mushroom, I decided to steal it as I felt that it might be useful in suppressing the poison in your body. Plus, I...I wanted to thank you for saving me yesterday and as a token of apology for hurting you yesterday, so I felt that taking little risk and helping you get this Purple dome Mushroom was the correct thing. When I heard this, a trace of warmth filled my heart. . A 15-16 year old boy who has hardly seen any cruelty of the world in his life and, was living a happy and content life. But suddenly he realized that all of this was nothing but a false dream and this dream was shattered when he got ill treatment from his family members whom he loved and got betrayed by his fiance & best friends. He was poisoned, crippled and left in some dangerous forest for slow death or to let him be a meal course for some monster. With all this experience, that boys heart gradually became cold and hard, so when he killed a human for the first time, he did not feel much remorse and as he killed more humans, he still did not feel anything wrong with that. Because for him the so-called being kind and good hearted has be thing of the past and he decided to be cold and ruthless. But now this girls action touched his heart and his cold heart had received some warmth. . I was momentarily lost in thoughts due to Armelias words but woke up from it, as I remembered all the things done by my bastard friends, fiance and family. Then my heart calmed down and once again it reverted back to the stone cold state. But I felt that my heart was still not strong. looks like some measures have to be taken. I thought inwardly. After calming down my emotions, I said to Armelia Then I will not be polite and ept this Purple Dome mushroom. And thank you for this gift. After that I decided to consume the Purple Dome mushroom, but suddenly I remembered that Armelia was wet and she might get cold, so I took out one of the pair of clothes that I bought on shop and threw them towards Armelia and said, Wear these clothes or else you might get cold. And immediately I started cutting the Purple Dome mushroom into smaller pieces with the knife. The Purple Dome mushroom was as big as my palm, hence I cut them into pieces. After cutting them into 3-4 pieces, I swallowed them and drank some water, so that those pieces of mushroom could travel smoothly and do not get stuck in my wind/food pipe. But as soon as I felt that the mushroom pieces had reached my stomach, I felt burning sensation in my mouth and then the burning sensation started spreading towards my throat, then chest and finally my stomach. Gradually the burning sensation started increasing and after few seconds I felt like my internal organs are on fire. Gritting my teeth, I tried enduring the pain and asked the system what is happening. ding Although the (Purple Dome mushroom) will help in suppressing the poison in the hosts body to a certain extent, but it will take time for the poison to take effect. System can only advise the host to bear with the pain. Damn!!! Gritting my teeth, I endured this burning sensation, gradually the burning sensation was still increasing and it felt like that my organs will soon melt. As the pain was increasing, I could not bear it anymore and I started screaming. AHHHHHHHH...... Hearing my screams, Armelia who was changing her clothes behind the rock was startled, came running towards me in half naked state but I was in no position to look at her body and have some sneak peeks. Hey are you alright? Armelia asked with concerned voice but I was in no situation to answer her. Please bear with this pain, I know you can do it. The burning sensation was still increasing and I continued screaming, AHHH...... Then the system notification rang ding -30 HP -1 Resistance -33 HP -2 Resistance -41 HP -2 Resistance . . . With some remaining consciousness, I saw that the system notifications were continuously ringing, and when I read the notifications, I seriously wanted to curse the system and asked it what was going on? ding As poison of the Purple dome mushroom is spreading throughout the hosts body, it is damaging the host internally. Hence, host is losing HP and (Resistance) stat, but dont worry. Gradually the poison of the Purple dome mushroom and the previous poison present within hosts body will start suppressing each other and host can recover his HP and the (Resistance) stats limit might also increase. When I read this, I understood all this but the burning sensation was increasing and the I felt so much pain that for a moment I was having suicidal thoughts. And the thoughts like... Death is better than constant torment or pain. Death is the best medicine, as it can cure us of our problems and sufferings. . ...were shing within my mind. Shaking my head, I removed these thoughts because I have lot of things that needs to be done and achieved. There is no reason for me tomit suicide and I am not a weakling who will quit just because of few hardships. But as the pain was still increasing and, my HP and Resistance were still decreasing, I took out a HP potion and drank it. But suddenly, I could no longer hold it and my consciousness was bing blurry and everything went nk. ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 61: Setting out 1 Chapter 61: Setting out 1 61- Setting out 1 hmm? As I opened my eyes, I felt pain all over my body. As I was trying to sit properly, two hands supported my back and helped me sit. I turned my head and saw that it was Armelia, who helped me. For this I simply thanked her and asked What happened to me? Did I faint? To this Armelia replied, Yes, you were screaming with pain, but suddenly you lost consciousness. How are you feeling now? I nodded my head and again asked, Yes, although there is still is some after effects of the pain and burning sensations, I feel ok. How long was I unconscious for? Hmm... I think you were asleep for almost one day. Actually, I did not go out of the hidden cave as I was afraid that some monsters will find us or you might have another problem. And from what I feel, you were asleep at least for the whole day. Replied Armelia. Hearing this, my eyebrows got raised subconsciously, which means that it might be night time now. But, suddenly I remembered something and opened the Status window. -------------------------------- Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 33/100 Exp: 0/3300 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 386) HP: 504/4920 MP: 760/760 Strength: 168 Agility: 252 Defense: 137 Resistance: 11 Sense: 122 Stamina: 113 ------ Fatigue: 0/1430 Intelligence: 108 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 3 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 3, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Bnce = 1,2890,302 Sikka ----------------------- When I saw that the HP decreased to 504 and the Resistance stat reduced to 11 points, I felt like my body will explode with anger. The reason I was angry was because the system did not tell me that I will be losing so much HP and Resistant stat points. Although, I remember that when I experiencing extreme pain after consuming the purple dome mushroom; system told me that, I lost HP and Resistant stat points because the poison of the Purple dome mushroom is damaging me internally and after some time it will try to suppress the previous poison present in my body, and the limits of Resistance stat which was locked at 39, will increase. But all of this was not told to me by the system before I consumed the Purple dome mushroom. If the system had informed me about all this beforehand, then I would have at least prepared myself for this pain and loss. And I know that even if I questioned the system that Why did you not warn me beforehand. It will either say -> The (Observation skill) level of the host is low; hence the system was unable to provide more information OR -> Host please note that this kind of miscalctions are rare but they happen sometimes. Its difficult to calcte the probability of any error...or something like this kind of shitty reason. Hence, I did not bother to ask the system about this. Quickly, I took out few HP potions and drank them until my HP was full. After that as I was about to put Free stat points into Resistance stat, I saw that Armelia was looking at me with worry and curiosity. I asked her Why are you staring at me like this, is there something on my face? Armelia shaked her head left and right, then said No, I saw that your face changing from anger to fear then to pain, so I was just worried about you. Are you feeling ok? Hearing this a smile appeared on my face and I replied Yes, I am fine. I am feeling hungry, do you want to eat something? Armelia nodded and so, I started fire. And took out the snake bodies that I killed earlier. I took out knifes and as I was about to cut the snakes. I heard Armelia, Umm Orochi, are you going to roast snakes? I looked at her and nodded. But I saw that she was a little ufortable Please can you roast something else? I am notfortable with eating snakes. Please..? I looked at Armelia who was looking at me and the snake bodies with ufortable expression, I got confused and asked her, What happened Armelia? is there something wrong? Hesitating Armelia replied It''s just that I am disgusted with eating snakes, so I request you not to cook these snake bodies and instead throw them away. When I heard that she was not happy with eating snakes, I simply shrugged and said, Alright, since you dont want me to roast them, I will not do it. I will take out the previously killed wild boars body and we will roast it and eat. Hearing this Armelia vigorously nodded her head. I put back all the snake bodies back in the Storage box and took out the wild boars body that I killed yesterday. I did not dwell or think much about Armelias disagreement on roasting snakes as everyone has certain likes and dislikes. And there are people who are picky about the food, so it''smon for people like Armelia to exist. It''s not just her, even in my previous life I rarely used to meat. Because my family was not financially stable and meat items were brought once in a week. So, eating other kinds of meat was out of the question. Only when I got reincarnated in this world, did I start eating all kinds of meat and delicacies, but there still certain things that I am picky about. After I cut few pieces of meat, I started roasting them and after they were roasted well, we both ate until out stomach were full. This time I was not in the mood to cook the Buff food, so it was simple roast. ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 62: Setting out 2 Chapter 62: Setting out 2 62- Setting out 2 After done eating, I saw that Armelia was yawning, so I asked her Hey Armelia, did you not have sleep? Armelia replied Actually, you were unconscious and I was worried that if any ident happened with you while I was sleeping, so I did not sleep. Hearing this a smile appeared on my face and I rubbed the small head of Armelia with my hand. And said, Thank you for taking care of me. Sleep for few more hours and then we will set off. Heyy... Armelia shyly looked at me with half closed eyes and her face was slightly red. It was like she enjoyed the feeling but she wanted to show angry expression as I touched her head and treating her like a small girl. I removed my hand and went a little away from Armelia andid down. Seeing, mey, Armelia alsoid down and closed her eyes. As earlier i was enough sleep, I was not sleepy. So, to pass some time, I decided to check the unread messages from the system. So, I started looking at the messages one by one. ding Hidden function unlocked As the host has increased the Defense stat by more than 75, hidden function rted to HP and (Defense) stat has activated. From now, for each increase of (Defense) stat by 1, will result in increase of HP by 10. Note: As the Resistance stat is so low, there are few functions which are not avable. Requesting the host to increase the Resistance stat. ------------------------------- When I read this, instinctively a smile appeared on my face, as this is a good news for me. With this, my decreasing HP every minute can be solved to certain extent. Although I am a little stressed about the Resistant stat issue, but I can only hope to find a solution, .i.e., to get rid of the poison present in my body, which in turn will solve the Resistance stat issue. Putting this matter behind, I continued looking at the rest of the messages. I saw that hidden ability rted to Sense and Intelligence stat was also upgraded which made me happy. Due to upgrade of hidden ability rted to Sense, I will recover MP at a faster speed. That is 1 Mp per 45 seconds. Actually, it should have been 1 Mp per 30 seconds, but due to poison condition, the recovery speed has changed from 40 seconds to 45 seconds. As for the hidden ability rted to Intelligence stat, now for every increase of Intelligence stat by 1, the MP limit will increase by 10. Previously, it was 10 MP increase for every increase in Intelligence stat by 2. Other messages were rted to level ups, enemys power level and the confirmation that it is dead, amount of exp obtained, and the number of Free stat points obtained and some other messages. After done reading all the messaged, I told the system to add 5 Free stat points in Resistance stat every 5 seconds, until it reaches its limit. Half a minute or something passed and the system notification rang, ding (Resistance) stat limit has been reached. Unable to add more (Free stat points). Reading that the limit has been reached, I opened the Status window again to have a look. . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 33/100 Exp: 0/3300 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 351) HP: 4868/4920 MP:760/760 Strength: 168 Agility: 252 Defense: 137 Resistance: 46 Sense: 122 Stamina: 113 ------ Fatigue: 0/1430 Intelligence: 108 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 3 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 3, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Bnce = 1,2890,302 Sikka ----------------------- . I saw that Resistance stat limit was only increased from 39 to 46, which made me smile wryly. All that pain and loss I had go through, sigh. But still, I cannot be dissatisfied because at least something is better than nothing. Suddenly, once again the system notification rang, Ding'' Host has received 33 Free stat points Because when the (Resistance) stat was stuck at 39 and host continued leveling up, the points that were supposed to be added to the (Resistance) stat after leveling up was not added due to limitations. Now those points are given to the host. Host can use them ording to his wish. . I was happy after reading this. Due to few circumstances and situations, I did not notice the fact that, the points that were supposed to be added after leveling up to all my stats. But due to Resistance being stuck at 39, its allotted points were missing and I failed to notice that. But when the system reminded me about this, I realized that I was supposed get more points. So, now I had a look at the avable Free stat points and I was excited to find that I had 384 Free stat points remaining. With so many Free stat points, I could get a huge upgrade. After thinking for few moments, I decided to add 50 Free stat points to Strength, Agility, Defense, Sense, Stamina and Intelligence stats each. I decided to use 300 Free stat points, and keep the remaining 84 Free stat points as an emergency backup. So, I told the system System, add 10 Free stat points to Strength, Agility, Defense, Sense, Stamina and Intelligence stats each for 5 times at an interval of 10 seconds each. The first batch of 10 Free stat points were added to my stats and I was clearly able to feel the changes happening in body, senses and other things. After waiting for another 10 seconds, the second batch of 10 Free stat points were added to my stats and once again I was clearly able to feel the changes happening in body, senses and other things. And simultaneously the system notification rang, ding ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 63: Setting out 3 Chapter 63: Setting out 3 63- Setting out 3 ding Defense - HP hidden function upgraded After upgrading, for each increase of (Defense) stat by 1, will result in increase of HP by 20. Reading this, I hardly managed to keep myself from shouting. Just imagine, that someday my HP reached more than 10000; at that time even if due to the poison my HP decreases by 1 per minute, then it will not matter. Because, ording to my calction it will take at least 7 days for my HP to decrease to zero. What is the concept of 7 days? A lot of things can be done in 7 days. Although currently my HP is around 5000, but I correctly remember that till yesterday my HP was within 1500 and when I woke from my sleep, almost half of HP was gone. Which means I was in a situation, where I may die even in my sleep. Which is seriously not a good/honorable way for a young like me to die. Plus, who knows, when I will get out from this god forsaken forest and get some money, or else my current money will be gone with continuous expenditure on HP and MP potions. So, as my HP increases, little burden of problem that I am carrying will reduce. After the 3 rd, 4 th and 5 th batch of 10 Free stat points, was added no other hidden ability was upgraded or unlocked. Which somewhat made me disappointed. Although, I might sound greedy for setting this kind of expectations, but it would be a lie to say that if other people were in my ce, then they would be happy orcent or satisfied with this. Then once again, I opened the status window, . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 33/100 Exp: 0/3300 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 84) HP: 4878/5790 MP:762/1260 Strength: 218 Agility: 302 Defense: 187 Resistance: 46 Sense: 172 Stamina: 163 ------ Fatigue: 0/1930 Intelligence: 158 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 3 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 3, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Bnce = 1,2890,302 Sikka ----------------------- . After having a proper look, I was satisfied with looking at huge stat numbers. Especially the Strength and Agility stats which have crossed 200 and 300 mark, respectively. While other stats will soon cross the 200 mark. Done with all these, I opened the shop and started scrolling to see if I could find other interesting or useful things. After scrolling for some time, I saw that a MP3 yer was being sold for 100 Sikka. I felt that I need to rx my mind, so buying this should help me to certain extent. ding MP3 yer has been bought. Would the host like to buy batteries and songs? (YES) or (NO) Reading this, instinctively my eyebrows got raised. But thinking for a while, I felt that it wasmon for the system to sell everything separately. Considering the fact that how electricity is not avable in this world, and I will have to charge the MP3 each time it''s on low battery. And the fact that there is no inte avable for me to download songs. So, I clicked on yes. Then the shop window changed and on new window, batteries and list of songs ording to different categories like genre,nguage and artists, etc appeared. The batteries were priced differently ording to the sizes. I bought 10 batteries suitable for the MP3, and selected a dozen songs that I liked to listen in my previous life. The cost of all these was surprisingly cheap, that is inly 10 sikka. The MP3 device I selected was ck in color with no description of brand on it. I inserted the batteries and plugged the ear phones and started listening to songs. A feeling of nostalgia starteding to me. Bits of memories of previous life started surfacing and gradually my eyes got closed and I fell asleep. . . After few hours, I woke up and the music was still ying in loop. I got up and stretched my limbs. I felt refreshed. I saw that Armelia was still sleeping. Before I did not notice but Armelia was wearing male clothes which I had bought for myself and I gave her because her clothes were wet. Although, I could have bought childrens cloth for Armelia from shop (Writers joke). But I did not do that because of 2 reasons. Firstly, it would be weird, because if I give her those clothes then Armelia might consider me a pervert for carrying female clothes. Secondly, I will have to ask Armelia for her size, so that I can get her proper clothes, which would be more weird question to ask. Armelia was sleeping peacefully and she was also drooling. Looks like she was having a good sleep. I put the MP3 into the Storage box and woke up Armelia. Hey, Armelia wake up, we need to leave. Hmm.... Armelia woke upzily rubbing her eyes. After few moments, she greeted me and washed her face. We had some breakfast and unsurprisingly it was still the roasted meat. And we finished the wild boars meat. Done eating, we jumped into the water and swam back to the entrance and got out of the water. Then we removed the wet clothes and I wore a new pair of shirt and jeans, while Armelia wore the previous dress which was dried and stored in my Storage box. Yes, we wore our clothes separately, where we could not see each other. Then we started walking towards cliff from which we jumped into the pond. While walking, I continuously used Observation skill on every object that came into my vision. . ding Violet Leaf Orchid: ->Helps in strengthening the muscles and promotes healthy hair growth. ->Rank H ->Chances of having 1 point increase in Strength or Agility or defense stat. ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 64: Trouble 1 Chapter 64: Trouble 1 64- Trouble 1 I picked up the few Violet Leaf Orchid which grew on a bush and stored them in the storage box. And ate one Violet Leaf Orchid. The Violet Leaf Orchid tasted bitter but nevertheless I ate it and swallowed itpletely. After waiting for few minutes, nothing happened. I smiled bitterly and realized that it was my wishful thinking that my chances will be high enough to get a Strength or Agility stat. Shaking my head, I continued walking with Armelia and continued using Observation skill. . ding Bone Washing flower: -> Is helpful for those who are in Beginning and Refinement stage, especially when refining, cultivating and reinforcing bones. -> Rank I Item ding Blood Ginseng: 10 years old -> Helps in recovering lost blood and improving blood quality. -> Rank H item. ding Found Red Skinwood ding Found Cmir ding Found Hematite ding ding Like this I started collecting all the useful herb, medicines and any rare material which was found along the way and stored them in the Storage box. And finally, the notification that I was waiting for rang. ding (Observation) skill has levelled up (Observation skill level 3) upgraded to (Observation skill level 4) Reading this a happy smile appeared on my face and Armelia who was walking beside me noticed that. And asked me Why are you smiling? Hearing Armelias question, I replied Nothing, I just felt that today my luck is good as I am finding so many herbs, medicines and material along the way. Which made me happy. Armelia nodded and then continued walking. Also, along the way, we encountered many monsters and I used the Observation skill on them and killed them for exp. ding Beginning level monster killed. 650 exp gained ding Awakening level monster killed. 250 exp gained ding Beginning level monster killed. 700 exp gained ding ding Level up ding Like this I started a killing spree and harvesting spree. Whatever monster or herb or medicine or material that I encountered along the was harvested or killed and then stored into the Storage box. Also, along the way I levelled up 3 times and earned about 120 Free stat points. And the Storage box was nearly packed with monster corpses and the things like herbs, medicines, materials, etc that I obtained along the way. After thinking for a few moments, I decided to sell few corpses of monster to the shop. Although, I could buy extra space from the shop, but I decided not to do so. As instead of spending money on that, I could empty some space by selling the monster corpses of Awakening stage and Beginning stage monsters, and along with that I can money. So, after selling the corpses of Awakening stage and Beginning stage monsters, nearly half of the space in Storage box was freed and I obtained 63,000 sikka. And used 60,000 sikka and bought 6 cubic meters of space for Storage box. Actually, there were certain monsters or parts which could be sold for double the price offered by the system in the market or merchants or auctions. But here in the forest there is no guarantee of life, and getting things for survival is better. Instead of gaining small benefits, it would be better to sell them for now andter kill few more monsters and get good price at markets or auctions. Finally, after walking for an hour or so, we reached the cliff from which we jumped into the pond water to escape from the White fang wolf and its pack. Then we started walking along the way from which we arrived here as it would be easier for us to reach the area where we met the White fang wolf and its pack. From there, I know the path through which we can get out of the Inner area of Dark forest and reach outer area. Along the way I told the system to add 25 Free stat points to Strength, Agility, Defense, Sense, Stamina and Intelligence stats each. Because I cannot ignore the fact that we are in the Inner area of dark forest, and there is a high chance that we might encounter monsters that are in transformation stage. So, it would be better for me to increase my stats. And, I had already 216 Free stat points collected. ding 25 Free stat points to Strength, Agility, Defense, Sense, Stamina and Intelligence stats each have been added. The addition of this Free stat points bought a surge of energy. I felt my muscles, bones and skin be stronger. My senses became sharper. I clenched my fists and felt the surging power. I felt like my current strength is equal to my previous self, which was at the peak of Evolver stage. I was excited by this feeling and my body could not help but tremble with excitement. But luckily, Armelia did not notice this and I calmed my emotions and continued walking. As I am in the Inner area of the dark forest, I activated the Stealth skill, which will be useful in two ways. First, it will hide my presence to certain extent. Second, as the Stealth skill is in constant use, it will level up soon. So, as we continued walking, my harvesting and killing spree continued. . ding Found Violet dew flower ding Found Moon shadow rock ding Refinement stage monster killed 2000 exp gained Level up ding ding But this time, I did not kill many monsters. Because I felt that my fight could alert nearby monsters and then we will get surrounded, which is not a good thing. Hence, I decided to cease my killing spree and only continued harvesting. ding (Stealth) skill has levelled up (Stealth level 3) levelled up to (Stealth level 4) Finally, the Stealth skill has levelled up. And my presence is more hidden. Maybe, Armelia sensed something and looked at me & eximed in surprise. Hey, your presence hiding ability is good. I did not reply, I justughed hollowly and continued walking. Armelia, was a little dissatisfied with not receiving any reply and it was clearly visible on her face but I acted as if I did not see that. We suddenly stopped, as my senses were telling me that a powerful monster was nearby and looking at Armelias reaction, I confirm that even she sensed something. Suddenly, a deafening roar came from a certain direction, ROARR... ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 65: Trouble 2 Chapter 65: Trouble 2 65- Trouble 2 ROARR... Suddenly, I felt like my ear drums will rupture and my blood in my body was churning. ding -130 HP lost due to sound wave attack A trail of blood leaked from the corner of my mouth. After few seconds, the roars soundwave vanished. And it took me few seconds to calm down and I saw that I lost 130 HP, this made my back cold with sweat. Whatever monster it was, just its roar made my blood churn and loose HP, then one can only imagine at what level the monster is at. And this just gave me goosebumps. I decided that it would be wise for us to run away from here. Although, I would like to know what monster possess such strength, but only a fool would go and check that out. (Authorment- Finally, the intelligence stat is showing its effect.) I turned my attention towards Armelia, who was kneeling on the ground and she also had a trail of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. I saw that she was still in stunned state. So, instead of wasting anymore time, I picked her up and ced her on my back. Something like Piggyback carrying style. I immediately activated sprint and ran in the direction we were moving earlier. Luckily, the direction in which I was running was a right angle or 90 degrees to the direction from which I heard the monster''s roar. Although, I should be running in the opposite direction, but I decided that it would not be wise for me stray away from the path through which I can exit the Inner area of the dark forest. Anyway, it''s not like monster ising after us and even it is, then I dont think that we will be able to escape much away from it. So, I decided to take risk. The speed at which I ran was astonishing, and my vision & bodys reaction was hardly able to keep up with my speed. I almost bumped into 2 to 3 trees due to my speed and low reaction. My vision was half blurry and half visible. I immediately told the system to add 15 Free stat points into the Sense stat. Ding 15 (Free stat points) has been added to the (Sense) stat. My vision improved and my body was barely able to react ording to my speed and vision. But I still felt that this was not enough. So, I told the system to add another 15 Free stat points into the Sense stat. Ding 15 (Free stat points) has been added to the (Sense) stat. Finally, my body was able to react properly with my speed. After running for a few minutes, I felt like I should have run a lot of distance away from the monster and decided to stop. Armelia also got down from my back and I tried to catch my breath. Although, I did not feel much fatigue, but still running for so long needs few breaths to calm the heart which is beating faster or in other terms to calm the Hearts BPM back to normal. After calming down, I asked Armelia Armelia are you feeling alright? Hearing my question, Armelia nodded and said, Yeah, I am fine and thank you for carrying me. I was stunned by that monsters voice and was unable to even move my leg. While speaking, Armelia ced her hands on opposite shoulder and her arms were crossed. And her body trembled a little. I can see that even she was stunned by the that monsters roar and that has left some deep impression on Armelia. I patted her head and tried consoling her. After few minutes, she calmed down and got back to normal. Seeing, that she was ok, I looked at our surroundings and realized that we were close to the area where I killed the wolf which was preparing for a sneak attack on Armelia and was part of the White Fang wolfs pack. Then we started walking in the direction where I killed the wolf. After walking for few minutes, we reached the area and found that there were still blood marks on the ground and the nearby area, where the wolf was killed as I beheaded it. But the body was missing. ording to my estimation, either the White Fang wolf and its pack must have taken away the body or some other monster might have eaten the body. Anyway, what happened to the wolfs body is not my concern, so I ignored this and then we started walking in the direction though which I entered Inner area of the dark forest, and the ce where I first saw the White Fang wolf and its pack, was also on the way. But as we walked, I felt that something was not right and my senses were telling me that we are in danger. I stopped walking and looked around my surroundings. Armelia was confused by my actions and wanted to ask, hey...!! But just as she opened her mouth to say something, her body became alert and she also observed the surroundings, as if she might have also felt that we were in danger. We alertly watched our surroundings and shockingly But after observing for a minute or so, we were unable to find anything. Suddenly, we heard aughing sound Hehehe, looks like these kids found us. ------------------------------- Author announcement: Hello people, how are you guys. I just wanted a small survey from you guys. So, what I wanted to ask you guys was, do you want Armelia and Orochis romantic rtion or not. Please let me know in thements and this will be the first andst survey that will be asked because, I will be providing a discord link through which we can discuss this kind of topics in future. And if possible, show me your support people, by sharing this novel with your friends, family, partner or any contact who loves fantasy, cultivation or adventure or other genre novels. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 66: Fight or Flight 1 Chapter 66: Fight or Flight 1 66- Fight or Flight 1 Hehehe, looks like these kids found us. Following this sentence, many men came out who were hiding behind trees and bushes. Then a man bald man with big beard came forward and spoke, Hehehe, what are you kids doing in such a dangerous ce. Did you by any chance get away from your parents and got lost in the forest? Or did you guys run away from your home to escape some shitty marriage fixed by your family? Hearing this everyone startedughing. And hearing this voice, I can confirm that this guy was the one who spoke earlier and from the looks of it, he must hold a high position in the group or he might even be the leader of the group. And his words might sound friendly, but I can sense the hidden malicious and killing intent behind the bald mans words. The bald guys body is not much scary, he is about 5.6 or 5.7 feet tall, or in simple term he has a height equal to mine. And he has a huge tummy. Hes wearing nothing but a sleeveless zer and a trouser. His tummy is sticking out of the zer and this look does not resemble that of a killer but instead it resembles that of a drunkard. But that killer aura and eyes changes everything. The other guys behind him, also give off the aura of cold blooded killers. If I am not wrong, then these guys are either bandits or mercenaries. And my senses are telling me to get away from here. While I was thinking of how to run away from here, Armelia who was standing beside me replied, No, actually I am the who got lost in the forest, while Orochi came into the forest to look for herbs and medicines. And we were just on our way out of the forest as Orochi is familiar with the route. After she finished speaking, everyone present was silent and the bald man had a smile on his face. Meanwhile, I wanted to shove a rock inside Armelias mouth. I seriously felt like, bringing her along with me was the biggest mistake that I made in my life. Cant she just keep quiet or is she so nave that, she is unable toprehend the situation we are in? Damn...*** I cursed under my breath. After a second or so, everyone startedughing loudly. hahaha.... HAHA... Vice leader I think you should try prophecy business.... Some people wereughing, some were making small sarcasticments and same were looking at Armelia and I as if looking at fools. I understood that I need to take action as soon as possible. I used the Observation skill on everyone present. . ding High level Evolver stage human ding Low level Evolver stage human ding Refinement stage human Chances of promoting to Evolver stage = 34% ding Low level Evolver stage human . . ding Peak Demi-Human stage human When I used the Observation skill on the Bald human, I was stunned. Because he was at the peak of Demi-Human stage. And after seeing the number of people present and their cultivation level my back was once again covered with sweat and I was getting goosebumps. There were 18 people present surrounding us, including the bald guy. And in this 18 people, there were 4 Refinement stage, 12 evolver stage and 2 demi-human stage humans. With this line up, one could be a top gang in the Countries and there, the city lords will also treat them as guests or VIP and might even give half of his fortune to them for their services. . ============================ (A small recap, in this world Empire is bigger than a Kingdom, and a kingdom is bigger than a country. So, Empire > Kingdom > Country > State > County > City > vige. I will be mentioning these things after few chapters regrly to avoid confusion.) ============================ . But here I am being surrounded with such a line up, which puts me under a tremendous invisible pressure. Plus, some guys just called this bald guy as Vice leader, which means there is leader on top of him. Just this bald guy is at the Peak of demi-human stage and may step into Transformation level at any time, and there is the leader, whose cultivation must surely be in the Transmation level. Also, there is a high chance that their group consists of multiple Vice leaders, which means if by any chance the leader, other vice leader and other memberse here, then Armelia and I can only wait for death. Just thinking about all this makes me wonder, if I was cursed or my luck has fallen down the hill. Just as I was racking my brain to think of a way to escape away from here, the bald guy raised his hand and everyone stoppedughing. Then the bald guy spoke, Oh, so thats how it is. If you want, we can send you out of the forest and look at our numbers, I am sure that you understand the principle of Strength in numbers, right? We can help each other. Hearing this Armelia, looked at me. It is visible on her face that she believed the bald guys words, but she is waiting for my decision. And from the corner of my eye, I caught a wicked smile on the Bald guys face which was only for a moment and it was reced with a normal smile. From this I can confirm that, the bald guy saw that Armelia believed his words. For Armelias naivety, I can only sigh inwardly. As much as I want to leave Armelia here and escape alone, I know that it is not possible because of the inheritance we got, as I have more things to obtain from it. Right now, I have only two choices, First, create a gap and escape from here. Second, pretend to ept their so called help and when the time is right, escape. ======================================== ------------------------------- Author announcement: Hello people, how are you guys. I just wanted a small survey from you guys. So, what I wanted to ask you guys was, do you want Armelia and Orochis romantic rtion or not. Please let me know in thements and this will be the first andst survey that will be asked because, I will be providing a discord link through which we can discuss this kind of topics in future. And if possible, show me your support people, by sharing this novel with your friends, family, partner or any contact who loves fantasy, cultivation or adventure or other genre novels. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 67: Fight or Flight 2 Chapter 67: Fight or Flight 2 67- Fight or Flight 2 As we do not have much time, I decided to go with the first option. I did not choose the second option because, although the bald guys team is divided, I cannot take the risk of waiting for the right time and then escape, who knows when the other people might join the group. And if that happens then I can only wash my neck and wait for them to kill me. As for Armelia, I dont have to say what will happen if she gets caught by these people. So, I shook my head and told the bald guy that Thank you for your offer but we have some work and it will not be convenient for you guys to waste your valuable time on escorting us out of here. If we are done here, both us will take our leave and goodbye. With that, I took Armelias hand and turned around. But as soon as I turned around, the bald guy spoke coldly, Hey brat, here we were magnanimous to help you guys, but you fail to appreciate that. Hey, what are you waiting for, just capture these two brats? And we can have some fun with the girl while, we can sell this boy in the ve market. Although, looking at his malnutritioned physique, I doubt if anyone will buy him, but anything is better than nothing. After the bald guy gave themand, four people started walking towards us. Two wereing from behind, while two wereing from our sides. I sneered at the action of bald guy; he is iming to be righteous but his actions prove otherwise. Itsughable especially for his reason to attack us; he ims that we declined his help and that offended him. It''s something like he is trying to convince his followers and his heart that we were in the wrong, and his decision to attack is correct. It''s trulyughable and my eyes became cold with killing intent. You could say that this guy could be a living example of hypocritic human that I have seen in movies or manga or novels, those who im himself to be righteous but do all kinds of shady / criminal things, and use some righteous dialogue to convince himself and the public. And I hate this kind of people the most. But the killing intent dissipated soon, because I dont have any chance of killing him. And only a fool would allow his emotions to control him and will duke out with this group. Although, it would be weird calling myself a fool because there have been instances where I let my emotions cloud my judgement. But I cannot be med because it will take time for a person who has been a good guy to turn into a person who is selfish or bad or evil or ruthless or whatever one can call. But still, I can control myself and know when to fight and when to run. And in this situation, I am supposed to be running. So, I quickly took out the Practice sword from the storage box and picked up Armelia, turned around and ran into the two guys who were approaching us to capture while simultaneously activating the Sprint skill. Swish Swoosh The next second I was 30 meters away from the group. Everyone was stunned and I heard the bald guy shouting, What are you waiting for? Catch those bastards quickly, how dare they kill my men. . The two men who wereing from behind to catch Armelia and Orochi, were standing stiff on the spot and after the bald guy shouted, their heads slowly slid and fell down. They were beheaded by Orochi with such great speed that, others were unable to see what happened and only the bald guy was able to see how the two were killed, hence he was the first to recover from the shock and gave order to chase Orochi. Seeing that the two of theirpanions were beheaded so quickly, the members were stunned and angry. With the shout of the bald guy a.k.a vice leader, they came back to senses and started chasing Orochi and Armelia. Damn bastard, wait for the father to kill you. Fuckin skeleton, how dare you. I swear if I dont catch you today then I will change my family name to dumbass. . . ding Refinement stage human killed +2150 Exp ding Low level stage human killed +2450 Exp Level up Obtained 40 (Free stat Points) and extra 4 (Free stat Points) as the (Resistance) stat is at the limit. I ignored the notifications and ran with full strength. Luckily, the two guys who wereing from behind to capture Armelia and I, belonged to the lowest cultivation level and I took the advantage of this. And had quickly beheaded them because that will reduce the number of people following me and I can also gain exp for killing them. After running for 30-40 meters, I could hear the shout of bald guy a.k.a Vice leader and the next second I started hearing all the curses from the men, who were chasing me. Although, I have the advantage of early start, but I dont think I can hold the advantage. Because the bald guy is at the peak of demi-human stage and it will hardly take a minute or two for him to catch up to us. And at that time, I cannot fight him alone. Thinking about this issue, I decided to add points to my Agility stat, so I told the system, System add 15 (Free stat points) in the (Agility) stat. Ding'' WARNING: Addition of more stat points to (Agility) stat will damage the hosts body, because the hosts stats are unbnced to the extreme and hosts body cannot adapt to more increase of stats. Currently it is advisable to the host to add 3 (Free stat points), but after that if the host still want to add (Free stat points), please note that the chances of damaging the body is high. Would you like to proceed? (YES) or (NO) ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 68: Difficult situation Chapter 68: Difficult situation 68- Difficult situation Just when I felt that the situation could not get any worse, I read the system warning and frustration started building up. Calm down...calm down...ughh fu*k I tried calming down, but with all the pressure, I was unable to. ording, to the systems warning, due to the Resistance stat being stuck at 46, there is imbnce in my stats. If I am not wrong, then the warning is because my body is unable to bear the addition of so many Free stat points. It''s like, if the foundation of building is not strong and it is constructed to multiple floors, then it will soon copse. Here although, the Defense stat is increasing continuously, but the Resistance stat is still stuck. And ording to system, Defense stat strengthens my body externally, while the Resistance stat strengthens my body internally. So, my body needs to be strengthened internally and externally, which is return will help my body to sustain the strain generated. Although, I cannot take the risk of damaging myself at this point, but if I dont escape now, then it''s my death. So, I decided to add 10 Free stat point to the Agility stat first and then observe till where my body can handle the damage. ding 10 (Free stat points) to the (Agility) stat have been added. But this time as soon as the system notification rand, I felt slight sharp pain in my muscles. And as I continue to run, I feel that some kind of needle is being poked randomly on my leg muscles. And that feels extremely ufortable especially, when I am in a life and death situation. Ignoring this pain, I still kept on running. I slightly turned my head for a second and I observed that, most of the member under the bald guy a.k.a vice leader, are unable to keep up with my speed and ording to my spection, they will soon give up. And only few guys are able to barely maintain the speed, excluding the bald guy of course, since he is at peak demi-human stage. When he gave themand to his men to chase me and he also started chasing, there was at least 100 meters of distance between us. But now there is almost 90 meters of distance between him & I, and it is still decreasing. As for the guys behind him, there are two peak Evolver stage and one Low level Demi-human stage men, who are barely able to keep up with the chase. And if observed closely, one can tell that the two guys at Evolved stage are giving their best, but in a minute or less, their speed will also decrease due to fatigue. As for the guy who is at the low level demi-human stage, he was also showing signs of early stage of fatigue. And in few minutes his energy levels will also go down. He is the only Demi-Human within the group other than the bald guy. And if I am correct and if we fight then, it will take me some time to kill him. Hence, these underlings are not a real threat to me, but the real threat is the bald guy a.k.a vice leader. He is slowly gaining on me and I dont think I can outrun him. Maybe it was due to my Intelligence stat being increased to more than 200, I am able to process multiple things at the same time; while running, I am able to think multiple scenarios with a clear mind. After thinking for a moment, I decided to increase my stamina stat. As increasing the Agility stat will only increase the pain and further damage my body. So, the Agility stat cannot be increased, hence it would be better to increase the stamina stat, as it will increase my endurance and fatigue limit. And I can at least run for a little longer. So, I told the system to add 15 free stat points in Stamina stat and repeat it after 10 seconds. ding 15 free stat points to Stamina stat have been added. After this I opened the shop and told the system to filter and show me the items that can increase my speed. The next moment, the system showed me the list of items on the screen. And on the screen, I can see shoes, clothes, essories (like caps, bands, pendants, rings, etc.) I took a quick look and realized that most of the item were either expensive or worthless. And the only thing that I can afford and were useful, are the shoes. They are affordable and give high Agility stat boost. So, after skimming through, I found a shoe name as Wind walker. Wind walker: Cost= 2000 sikka This shoe is specifically made with the skin of beast which has affinity with wind element. It isfortable to wear and also provides high speed boost. +20 Agility Would you like to buy (Wind walker)? (YES) or (NO) I quickly bought the Wind walker. But the real issue is how am I supposed to wear this. If I stop for even a second then, the bald guy and his underlings will catch up. But if I dont wear this, then I can only continue to run and soon, either the bald guy will catch up or my fatigue will increase. But suddenly the system gave me a surprising message. ding Host has unlocked the (Wardrobe) function. With the wardrobe function, host can change his attire quickly. Host has been given 2 Attire slots and if the host requires more slots, then host will have to buy it from the shop. Would you like to add (Wind walker) to the 1st attire slot? (YES) or (NO) Note: If the host wishes to use a particr Attire slot, then only the items that are added to the slot will be equipped to the host and the items that are being reced will either go back to the different attire slot (If the item is included in a different attire) or it will be added to the (Storage box). ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 69: Reinforcements Chapter 69: Reinforcements 69- Reinforcements ding Host has unlocked the (Wardrobe) function. With the wardrobe function, host can change his attire quickly. Host has been given 2 Attire slots and if the host requires more slots, then host will have to buy it from the shop. Would you like to add (Wind walker) to the 1st attire slot? (YES) or (NO) Note: If the host wishes to use a particr Attire slot, then only the items that are added to the slot will be equipped to the host and the items that are being reced will either go back to the different attire slot (If the item is included in a different attire) or it will be added to the (Storage box). Reading this, I was so excited that that my speed dropped and I almost stopped running, but quickly I came back to senses and started running with high speed. I saw that the bald guy got closer by at least 30-40 meters. I can only curse myself for being so excited. I quickly pressed YES and the Wind walker was added to the 1st Attire slot. There was a Wardrobe button blinking on the system window. I clicked on it and a new window got opened. ding Attire 1 Attire 2 I clicked on Attire 1 and a new window popped up. In that a human shadow was visible. If observed carefully, one can see that the body structure, size, shape, height of the human shadow was simr to mine. And the whole body is ck and only the foot of the shadow is equipped with green shoes. And that is simr to the Wind walker that I have just bought. This is simr to the function which I have seen in games, in the previous life. There the games offer the user to equip different types of costume or dress or skins or any different term that is used in the game. There was a buttonbelled as Equip at the bottom of the window. I clicked on it and the system notification rang ding Attire 1 has been equipped. . sh The boots that I was wearing was reced with the Wind Walker and my speed got increased. ding The previous shoes worn by the host, has been sent to the (Storage box), since they have not been added to any other attire slots. So, thats how it is. After I get out this problem, I have to properly look into this wardrobe function. Putting this matter behind, I focused on running. The speed boost that I got after wearing the Wind walker was clearly felt by me. The distance between the bald guy and I was slowly increasing. Currently, my Agility stat is at 357 and due to the activation of Sprint skill, the Agility stat increase by 30. After wearing the Wind walker, I got another increase in Agility stat by 20. Which means that my Agility stat is at 407 and ording my assumption, the bald guys agility should be within 385 to 395, ording to systems measurement of stats. So, I can assume that an average Demi-human stage cultivators stat should be below 400. Of course, a monsters stats can be simr or not. Because the Demi-human stage snake monster that I have seen yesterday was much slower. And if is counted ording to the systems measurement, then its speed was around 300. Hence, assumption of a monsters stat will be not be urate. Of course, a humans stats might also be irregr, but it won''t differ by a huge number. So, it means that if all my stats cross 400, then I can face an average Demi-human stage cultivator or monster. And there is also a chance that I can defeat and kill them. And this calction can be a lot helpful for me. It might look or sound weird that I am doing all these calctions, and that too when I am in a life and death situation. But actually, it must be the Intelligence and Sense stats that has enhanced my reaction and processing ability. Which means that part of my brain can focus on escaping, movement and running. While the other part canpile and calcte these kinds of things. Which means that my brains multi-tasking ability is increasing. But just when I was feelingcent, I felt that some danger was ahead in the direction I was running. So, I changed my direction of running by 15-20 degrees. And just as I was observing my surroundings, I heard the bald guy shouting. Hey, quickly use our groups signal. We are in the outer area now and the area is close to our base. This brat tried escaping but ultimately, he was running towards our base. Hahaha... When I heard this, I started sweating. If what the bald guy said is true and I was really running / escaping towards their base, then it means that, my luck could not get much worse than this. Boom Boom I looked back and saw that demi-human stage man, under the bald guy fired two res. One ck and one green. I can only assume that it must be some kind of signal and with this the tension / pressure on me is increasing. Inwardly, I started cursing on my luck. Just as I was panicking and thinking how can I handle the situation, I heard the bald guy shouting. Hey skeleton brat, you better stop running and surrender now or else, when our other members catch you, I will seriously make you regret. But if you surrender now, then I will only break your hands and then sell you in the ve market. Rest assured that the ve traders will heal you if we give them proper discount. ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 70: 70- Fight with the Bald guy 1 Chapter 70: 70- Fight with the Bald guy 1 70- Fight with the Bald guy 1 Hey skeleton brat, you better stop running and surrender now or else, when our other members catch you, I will seriously make you regret. But if you surrender now, then I will only break your hands and then sell you in the ve market. Rest assured that the ve traders will heal you if we give them proper discount. Hearing this I can only control my anger and continue to think of a way to get out of this situation or else I will be surrounded by the bald guys people. Armelia who was on my back spoke, Hey Orochi, I think you should leave me and escape. I am nothing but a burden to you. From the first day we met, you have been saving me and yesterday I thought that, maybe I was of some use. But still, I am just a burden to you. After she finished speaking, few drops of water fell on my shoulder. When I looked back, I saw that Armelia was crying quietly. Seeing this I got startled and suddenly I was struck in a dilemma. A part of me agreed with Armelia and felt that leaving Armelia here would be the right choice. But the other part of me feels pain, when I look at Armelias tears. And itpels me to protect her with whatever it takes. I dont understand why I feel like this? How can I feel any emotions for a human, even after all the things that I have gone through? I woke up from this dilemma, when the system notification rang ding A quest has been released Quest: By hook or crook Although, the host is trying to be a ruthless person. But there is still a little kindness hidden within the hosts heart. Also, it is refreshing to kill the fake righteous guy. Missons: 1. Defeat the Bald guy Reward 2 times Exp 2. Kill the Bald guy- Reward 5 times Exp / +5 Luck stat / +2 Vitality 3. Kill the bald guys underlings (At least 10 humans) Reward double EXP per kill 4. Annihte the bald guys whole group (Including his leader, other vice leaders and the whole crew) Reward 3 times Exp per kill 5. Seed in escaping with Armelia Reward promotion of Marathon Runner (Rookie) to next level Quest Completion rewards: (Any 2) 1. 300 Free stat points 2. +8 Luck points 3. +4 Vitality points 4. 1,000,000 sikka 5. Random skill Note: Forpleting the quest, at least 1 mission needs to bepleted. And there is no penalty for not being able toplete all the missions. Reading this I felt that this was a chance and a pit set by the system for me. The rewards are extremely attractive, especially the vitality and luck point being awarded. But the risk is also greater. Lets not talk about defeating or killing the bald guy, it is extremely difficult to take on the bald guys underlings by myself. And the part Annihte the bald guys whole group is nothing but a dead end task given to me by the system. After thinking for a moment, I decided to do something crazy. But first, I replied to Armelia with a smile, Actually, even I dont understand why I am unable to leave you and escape alone. And I am especially thankful for helping me get the (Purple dome mushroom) and taking care of me while I lost consciousness. So, please stop crying. Then I ignored Armelias bewildered face and opened the status window, ding . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 38/100 Exp: 2030/3800 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 84) HP: 4278/6740 MP:462/1760 Strength: 263 Agility: 357 [20] Defense: 232 Resistance: 46 Sense: 247 Stamina: 238 ------ Fatigue: 1223/2680 Intelligence: 203 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 2 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 4 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 4, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Wardrobe: Attire 1 Attire 2 ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 1,920,031 Sikka ----------------------- . First of all, I saw that my HP was almost half empty and even the MP will soon be exhausted, so I told Armelia to hold tight. And I quickly took out few HP & MP potions, and recovered my HP and MPpletely. After that, I decided to increase other stats, especially the Strength, Defense and Sense stats, because this will help me in the fight with bald the guy and his underlings. Since increasing the Agility stat can only further damage my body. So, I told the system, System, add 30 (Free stat points) in (Strength) & (Defense) stats, and add 24 (Free stat points) in the (Sense) stat. Like this, I decided to use up all the backup Free stat points and prepare for the fight against the bald guy and his underlings, but unfortunately a new problem came up. ding Warning: (Defense) and (Sense) stats have reached the safety limit, any further increase will lead to damage to the hosts body Would the host still like to proceed? (YES) or (NO) Reading this, I gnashed my teeth with so much strength that it felt that my teeth will soon break due to strain. It shows how much I felt was frustrated with the situation. I decided to take the risk and ignore the system warning, and clicked on Yes. ding Ignoring the safety limits, the 30 (Free stat points) in (Strength) & (Defense) stats, and add 24 (Free stat points) in the (Sense) stat have been added. With this notification, I stopped running involuntarily. ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 71: Fight with the Bald guy 2 Chapter 71: Fight with the Bald guy 2 71- Fight with the Bald guy 2 ding Ignoring the safety limits, the 30 (Free stat points) in (Strength) & (Defense) stats, and add 24 (Free stat points) in the (Sense) stat have been added. With this notification, I stopped running involuntarily. ding ding Because for a second or two, I felt like my mind went nk. And slowly, an itching sensation on my skin started building up. While internally I felt like that all my organs, muscles, bones and even cells were slowly being torn. I felt my vision turn blurry. ding Danger...danger... Host will lose 10 HP per second. -10 HP At the same time a blurry figure stopped 2-3 meters away from me and spoke, Not bad, at least you know some fear. Now, quickly hand over the girl and kneel down. I might take some pity and spare you from torturing a little. I could hear the bald guys speech and I confirmed that the blurry shadow in from of me is none other him. Due to increasing pain, I gradually lost some strength and bnce. Armelia who was riding my back, seeing me loose bnce felt something was wrong loosened her grip and got down. Somehow, I managed to get a hold and was able to stand properly. A tiny small figure came between the bald guy and I, and Armelias angry voice fell into my ears Hey, why are you behaving like a bad guy? We just rejected to travel with you. That doesnt give you the right to kill us. Hearing this, the bald guy startedughing, HAHAHAH.... Gradually his men caught up. First came the demi-human level guy, then slowly the numbers increased and they once again surrounded Armelia and Orochi. The bald guy repeated what Armelia told and everyone startedughing on her naivety. Hahahah... hehehe looks like we will have good fun. Hey, dont scare her, she might just cry...hahaha Everyone startedmenting on Armelia. After few dozen secondster, the bald guy raised his hand and everyone quieted down. Then he spoke, Hey, your friend over there has killed my men. So, how will youpensate us? Hearing this Armelia answered angrily, You, were the one who ordered them to capture us and just because of rejecting your help, you said that you will sell Orochi to ve market. So, it was nothing but self defense. And if anyone should be med then it should be you. Hearing this the bald guy mocked, Hey, I dont have the time to debate with you. With that he extended his with high speed to grab Armelia. But just as he was about to touch her, a red light shed towards his neck. But he was quick to react and tried blocking with his hand. sh Next moment the bald guy saw that, his right arm which he used to block, was separated from his body and it fell on the ground. And before he could process what happened, he saw that the red light was again falling towards his head. The bald guy quickly squatted and managed to jump aside to avoid the red light. But this time he saw that his leg was separated and it was lying on the ground. Just as the bald guy was still stunned by this turn of events, he was pulled back by someone and the next moment a sword was stabbed in the ce where the bald guy was just now. Everyone looked at the sword and then that a person was holding the sword. It was none other than Orochi. . When Armelia came in between the bald guy and I, the pain decreased a little and my vision returned to normal. But the pain still did not disappear. My skin was itchy and when looked closely, small cracks can be seen on my skin. My internal organs, bones, muscles and cells were still experiencing the lingering pain of tearing. Maybe this is what happens when you overdo something. But I still managed to get a grip and was quickly thinking of a way to get out of this situation. Because the reinforcements requested by the bald guy will arrive anytime now and the more I dy, the more dangerous the situation will get. Suddenly, I remembered a sword that I found on the systems shop. I added that to the wish list, so that I can buy itter because the cost of the sword was much higher and I had to manage my expenses. Which are being mostly used on buying HP and MP potions. Now, was the right time to buy it. So, I opened the shop window and clicked on the Wishlist button. Then, I clicked on the sword. ding Redncer sword Cost = 1,023,000 sikka Description: The sword is casted with the best material like Aferm, Low ss dragon scale, Cuport iron. And it was manufactured by professional cksmiths. Weapon Rank: G +80 Strength +30 Agility +10 Defense +10 charm These stats might look very appealing. But the main specialty of this sword is its special ability. Quick sword sh This ability when used, doubles the speed of the user for a second only. But it consumes 1000 MP each time used. Cooldown period = 10 hours Although, the stats and the special ability are way too much awesome, I decided to buy itter because it costed 1 million sikka. Which would have my savings halved. But currently, I cannot be miser or try to save money, as my life is on the line. Although, saving money is a good habit, but whats the use of saving when you are dead? So, I quickly bought the Redncer sword and the system notification rang, ding (Redncer sword) has been bought and 1 million sikka have been deducted. After I bought the Redncer sword, I opened the Wardrobe window and assigned it to the Attire slot 1. ding (Redncer sword) has been added to the Attire 1 slot. As the (Attire 1) is in use, would you like to equip the (Redncer sword)? (YES) or (NO) ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 72: Reinforcements are here Chapter 72: Reinforcements are here 72- Reinforcements are here ding (Redncer sword) has been added to the Attire 1 slot. As the (Attire 1) is in use, would you like to equip the (Redncer sword)? (YES) or (NO) I quickly pressed on Yes button and the Redncer sword appeared in my hand. At the same time the everyone stoppedughing and the bald guy made his move by trying to grab Armelia, with his right hand. This was my chance. I reacted quickly, and I activated Stealth skill and the Quick sword sh ability. From his right side, I shed my sword toward the neck of bald guy. Because he is using right arm to grab Armelia, he has a created a blind spot for himself. And as he is focused in grabbing Armelia, the chances of him noticing me is very less. Plus, I have activated the Stealth skill. Which increases my chance of sneak attacking him. My speed was fast, but somehow the bald was able to react and I missed the chance to behead him. Maybe as a reflex, he raised his right hand to block and but he did not know that he was trying to block a sword with his hand. And unsurprisingly, his right hand got chopped of. But I did not stop my attack, I quickly turned and followed another attack by shing from above. I dont know if it was luck or his skill; but somehow, he squatted and side jumped. And again, avoided a fatal blow, but he was still a littlete because his leg was still in line with sword I shed. And it also got chopped off. All of these actions werepleted within a second and my speed decreased. Which means the effect of Quick sword sh has ended. Seeing that my both my attacks have failed and also the Quick sword sh has ended, I felt frustrated. Because the Quick sword sh doubles my speed for a second and when I activated it, my speed was around 700 and I still was not able to kill the bald guy. Although, this speed should have killed him at least 10 times, but he was still alive. Maybe this is what people call fluke. But I still managed to chop off his one hand and one leg. Since, he was in a daze and his limbs are missing, it would hard to dodge another attack. So, I jumped high in the air and went for a stab with the sword. But just as the sword was about to pierce the bald guy, someone pulled him back and the sword was stabbed into the ground. I looked at the guy who pulled him and found that it was the Demi-human stage guy, under the bald guy. Just as I was about to follow with another attack, few Evolver stage men came in between the bald guy and I. But I still dashed forward without any heed or hesitation. Originally, they were of no match to me. But if they grouped up and attacked, then it was totally a different thing. But due to the addition of, Red Lancer Sword and the Wind Walker shoes, my stats are in a whole different level. Hence, my speed was fast and two of the Evolver stage guys were unable to react and they were beheaded. ding Medium level Evolver Stage Human killed +4020 Exp High level Evolver Stage Human killed +4550 Exp Level up Level up Obtained 80 Free stat Points and 3 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 2 times consecutively. Another 32 Free stat Points have been stored because (Agility), (Defense), (Sense) and (Resistance) stats have touched the safety limit. If required, host can add those to the different stats, but it is advisable to the host not to proceed with damaging the body further. I ignored the level up messages and the fact that I received another bunch of Free stat points. I continued moving towards the bald guy who was being carried away by the demi-human stage guy. By seeing how easily I beheaded the two Evolver stage humans, others were hesitating and in that hesitation the distance between me and the bald guy decreased. Seeing that the Demi-human stage guy is acting like an annoying fly, I took out a spear from the Storage box and threw it with full force towards the Demi-stage guy. And I activated Sprint skill and followed. The Demi-human stage guy was startled by the attack and as any normal human being would react, he prioritized saving himself the foremost. And I took advantage of this, instantly arrived near the duo (the bald guy and the Demi-human stage guy). Without wasting any time, I quickly shed at the bald guy and not the Demi-human stage guy, because I decided not to waste my time with the underling and especially the clich scenes that follow - when the MC tries killing some bad guy and all the underlings try dying and they do seed. And just as the MC feels that he can kill the bad guy and get done with this, but suddenly someone interferes and new drama takes ce. The Bald guy looked at me and the sword heading towards his neck with despair in his eyes. And before he knew it, his head slid slowly and fell on the ground. The despair was still seen on his face. Ding Peak level Demi-Human Stage Human killed +10000 Exp obtained. Level up Level up Obtained 150 Free stat Points and 6 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 3 times consecutively. Another 60 Free stat Points have been stored because (Agility), (Defense), (Sense) and (Resistance) stats have touched the safety limit. If required host can add those to the different stats, but it is advisable to the host, not to proceed with damaging the body further. ding (Stamina) stat has reached 250 Only 4 (Free Stats Points) were added to the (Stamina) stat, because it has also reached the safety limit. The remaining 11 (Free Stats Points) have been stored with the remaining (Free Stats Points). ding Since the (Stamina) stat has increased to 250. The hidden ability rted to (Stamina) stat, has been upgraded. Fatigue Limit has been increased by 500. ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 73: Reinforcements are here 2 Chapter 73: Reinforcements are here 2 73- Reinforcements are here 2 ding Since the (Stamina) stat has increased to 250. The hidden ability rted to (Stamina) stat, has been upgraded. Fatigue Limit has been increased by 500. I ignored these messages because I feel that no matter how much frustrated I get; it is of no use. And due to this, the hidden ability rted to Stamina stat which got upgraded did not make me much excited. Putting this matter behind. Normally, it would be difficult or maybe practically impossible for me to kill the bald guy, but I took opportunity when he was distracted to attack him and the stats boost that I received because of the Red Lancer sword and Wind Walker also yed a vital help. Although I failed to kill him in the starting, but when he lost his limbs, his fighting spirit was almost gone and he even failed to fight till thest end and got beheaded easily. The Demi-human stage guy who dodged the fake attack that I made, seeing me kill the bald guy, was shocked and angry. Gradually his anger took control over him and he moved to attack me. In normal times, it will take few moments to defeat and kill the Demi-human stage guy, but due to boost obtained from the two equipment''s, the fight was over before it even began. In a sh, I was standing behind him and slowly his body which was cut into half, copsed on the ground. ding Low level Demi-Human Stage Human killed 6250 Exp Level up Obtained 50 Free stat Points. Obtained another 25 Free stat Points, because the (Agility), (Sense), (Stamina), (Defense) stats have reached the safety limits and the (Resistance) stat is stuck. Just as I was looking at the remaining underlings of the dead bald guy who were petrified by the sudden turn of events, the system notification rang. ding Mission 1 - Defeat the Bald guy. Status - Completed Reward - 2 times Exp Mission 2 - Kill the Bald guy. Status - Completed Reward - 5 times Exp / +5 Luck stat / +2 Vitality. Host please choose any one reward. . Actually, getting 5 times Exp is of no use for now, because my stats are stuck and if I forcefully increase them, then I will once again have to face the hellish pain. And here I am already suffering the constant pain which is caused due to forcefully adding more stat points to the stats that have reached the safety limit. Also, I have received 2 times Exp for defeating the bald guy mission. So, getting another 5 times Exp is not a better choice. So, now my choices are narrowed down to Luck and Vitality stats. And both of this are the things that I required or needed. I wanted to increase my Luck stat because I have been facing serious unlucky situations. And I also want to increase the Vitality stat because it represents how much life force is left in my body and it show how many more years, I can live for. Which is 2 years (Vitality stat is at 2). After thinking for a moment, I chose the Vitality stat. Because there was something I wanted to test. So, I epted the rewards for both Mission 1 and Mission 2. ding +2 Vitality. As soon as the 2 vitality points were added to the Vitality stat, the pain that I was experiencing was gone. I felt like my whole body (internally and externally) was cleansed with fresh spring water and a very pleasant sensation was running through. And the next notification brought me a surprise. ding Due to increase of (Vitality) stat, hosts body conditions have improved. Even the (Resistance) stat limits have been increased. While the safety limits are also increased. Which means that host can increase the stats that had previously reached the safety limits. Reading this I was extremely happy and also my experiment was a sess. Although, increasing the vitality stat might feel like it would only increase my Life force and the number of years I can live for. And other than this there is not much use. But actually, there was important point that I noticed. That is Due to poisoning, my whole body (Internally and Externally) is being continually damaged and as a result my HP is decreasing continuously decreasing and I have also lost lot of life force, hence the vitality is at 2. But what will happen if the vitality stat increases? I guessed that maybe I will gain some life force and there must be some rtion with life force & my body (Internally and externally). So, I thought if the vitality stat increases, then my internal body must be strengthened to certain extent. And if that happens then surely, I will be able to increase the Resistance stat. And just like I thought, it happened. It''s like, an army has been starving because their supplies have cut off by the enemies. Due to this, they are losing morale, are hungry and weak. And just as they were fighting a losing war in despair, they get the new supplies in some way and their fighting spirit re-ignites. ding 2 times exp. +10000 exp. [Because 10000 x 2 = 20000 Exp. And already 10000 exp has been awarded.] Level up Level up Obtained 100 Free stat Points and 3 extra Free stat Points for levelling up 2 times consecutively ding Resistance stat has crossed 50. Hidden ability rted to Resistance stat has been unlocked. Host will recover 1 HP per minute while awake and while resting or sleeping, recovery time is reduced by half that is 30 seconds. ding Due to host being poisoned, the hidden ability rted to Resistance stat cannot be used unless the poison is cured or removed. I feel like my emotions and mind are bing immune to system notifications. Because, majority of the system notifications are nothing but negative or bad news for me. And after getting so many bad news from the system, this time I hardly felt anything. I sighed inwardly and opened the status window. . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 520) HP: 6740/7640 MP:760/2220 Strength: 331 Agility: 367 Defense: 272 Resistance: 56 Sense: 281 Stamina: 260 ------ Fatigue: 1823/3400 Intelligence: 242 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 4 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 4 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 4, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Wardrobe: Attire 1 Attire 2 ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 920,031 Sikka ----------------------- ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 74: Reinforcements are here 3 Chapter 74: Reinforcements are here 3 74- Reinforcements are here 3 I sighed inwardly and opened the status window. . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 520) HP: 6740/7640 MP:760/2220 Strength: 331 Agility: 367 Defense: 272 Resistance: 56 Sense: 281 Stamina: 260 ------ Fatigue: 1823/3400 Intelligence: 242 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 4 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 4 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 4, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Wardrobe: Attire 1 Attire 2 ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 920,031 Sikka ----------------------- . A smile appeared on my face because I saw that. I had 520 Free stat points left waiting for me to use. So, I quickly filled my HP and MP bar, by drinking the potions. After that, I told the system to add Free stat points to the Resistance stat, until it reaches the limit. ding Resistance stat has reached the limit. After reading this, I took a look at the Resistance stat and saw that it was fixed at 76. Although this is not much, but anything is better than nothing. Rustle Rustle . . And as I was thinking about which stats needs to be increased, I heard the sounds of humaning in my direction. Sh*t... I cursed outwardly and quickly activated Sprint skill and started running towards Armelia. But before I even took the second step, an overwhelming pressure locked on to me. And I was not even able to move. I remembered that the demi-human guy whom I had just killed, used some kind of res and it must some kind of signal sent to their remaining team members, requesting assistance. And here I was caught up in mission and killing the bald guy. And hardly 10 seconds passed since the bald guy died. But I did not think that the reinforcements will arrive so soon. Now, I am regretting that I did not run away with Armelia, after killing the bald guy. And looking at this pressure that has locked me and made me unable to move, is clearlying from a Transformation level human. And the scariest thing is, that this pressure is just slightly inferior to my father, Richard Leon. ording to some rumors, my father has reached the Actualization stage. There is even a talk that my fathers cultivation has been upgraded few months ago and he just needs to take one more step and he can step into the Royalty Realm. ============================= Authors Announcement - Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage / Body cleansing stage - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage - Super Human stage - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== . There were situations where my father had been angry and sometimes the surrounding area is enveloped by some kind of pressure where people with low cultivation get ufortable. This situation is simr and this pressure is specifically targeted at me. ROARR... Just as I was struggling to move, I heard a huge roar. I felt serious pain from my ears and my mind was shaken. After few seconds I calmed down and looked in the direction from which the sound came. And I saw that arge group of people were walking behind two men who were mounted on two monsters. And they were headed in our direction. The two humans were riding a White Panther and a Red Lion. The man riding the white panther, was an old man. He looked like he was 50-60 years old but his body was very muscr. He was wearing an armor which covered his whole body excluding the arms, legs and the head. When looking at his arm, one might even doubt if steroids are manufactured in this world. As for the other human he had a burly body. He had deep scars on his body and face, which were visible because he did not cover his upper body. And some scars look so deadly that it makes one wonder how the burly guy even survived. The White Panther and the Red Lion they were riding looked very dangerous and they were about 2.5 meters tall. Just to confirm their levels, I used the Observation skill on them, ding Transmutation stage monster Lime Panther Transmutation stage monster Red Lion Seeing this, a chill ran down my spine, Its Transmutation stage. Lets not talk about the Transmutation stage monster, currently I can hardly deal with a peak Demi-Human Stage monster. Just one of these monsters is enough to kill me over 100 times. And when I think about the people who are riding this, my back is covered with sweat. And just to confirm my suspicion, I again used the observation skill on the two guys who were riding the two monsters, ding Transmutation stage Human Actualization stage Human Damn...I cursed my luck once again. The old man was actually at the Transmutation stage and the burly guy is at the Actualization stage. Which means he is almost reached my fathers level. I am seriously regretting epting the mission right now. If I am not wrong then, one of these guys, should be the leader or worst case they can also be vice leaders. And the leader is yet to make an appearance. Hah... Maybe I should have chosen the Luck stat points reward, instead of the vitality stat points. ======================================== Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because I have started working in apany, and am tired when I return home. So, If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 75: Mughur Hunting Group Chapter 75: Mughur Hunting Group 75- Mughur Hunting Group The old mand the burly guy rode the monster at a slow pace and as they were getting closer to me, I tried to think of getting out of this situation. My instincts were telling me that these guys are 100% rted to the dead bald guy. But even after racking my brain, I only came to one conclusion. That is only a miracle can save me right now. And if there is no miracle, then getting this system and earning so many Free stat points is like - wasting my whole life earning money but suddenly due to some disease I lose my life and all the wealth is either transferred to my inheritors or taken by the government. Finally, the two monsters stopped. The old man and the burly guy got down from the monsters and they looked at the dead bald guy. One of the men under the dead bald guy, approached the two guys (The old man and the burly guy) and he quickly kneeled on the ground and spoke, Leader, please kill this bastard, he is the one who killed our brothers and the vice leader. Please get revenge for the vice leader and our dead brothers. I beg of you. Seeing him, all the others kneeled and shouted in unison, Please avenge the Vice leader and the dead brothers. Please avenge the Vice leader and the dead brothers. Please avenge the Vice leader and the dead brothers. . . . Their shouts continued echoing in the forest. Seeing their performance, I was impressed and worried. Impressed because they were showing how much they cared for theirpanions and hot angry they are. Or it could be also an act, to cover their cowardice and shift the me on me. Worried because their shouts might attract some monsters. Although we are in the outer area of the dark forest, that doesnt guarantee we safe. Fu*k...I still have the mood to joke around considering the fact that, I am going to die soon? The burly guy must be leader than. Well, it''s not shocking because he has the highest cultivation among the group. The burly raised his hand and everyone stopped shouting. Seeing that everyone stopped shouting, he then looked at me. And just as he set his eyes on me, I felt the pressure acting on me was doubled. It felt like some kind of weight is acting on me and I felt difficult to breathe. Also, a chill ran along my spine, because I felt a deep killing intent from his gaze. Just how many people has he killed and how much blood has been spilled by his hands? Now, this is an authentic killer in front of me. This is the first time I have felt the killing intent. In my previous life, all I have read is characters using the killing intent and some vague descriptions. But when I experience this for the first time, all those descriptions feel cloudy. And if I were to describe how it feels, then it would be something like When a kid watches horror movie and when it is time to sleep, all the light are switched off and in the dark he feels like someone is looking at him and at any time he will be attacked. Or something like When your body instinctively tells you that the opponent is a very dangerous and your soul feels so cold, that it makes you shiver physically and mentally. And right now, involuntarily my teeth are trembling and the body is shivering. As much as I tried controlling my body, I did not manage to aplish that. And the body still kept trembling. The burly guy kept looking at me silently and my body was kept trembling. I hate this feeling the most. I never thought that I will experience this kind of situation. So, fu*king insulting. Finally, the burly guy opened his mouth and spoke with a cold smile on his face, Well...Well looks like someone grew a pair between the legs huh? A small kid without even a single hair on his face, dares to act like a hero and kill my men huh? HOW DARE YOU. With this shout, I felt a sharp pain in my ears and felt like my ear drums might rupture. The burly guy looked at Armelia who was also is in same condition as I am and continued speaking, Heh. You wanted to act like a hero by saving this girl, right? Well seems like she is important to you or she is close to you, huh? Are you guys perhaps lovers? Hehehe The burly guy looked at me with a creepy smile and I instantly understood what he wants to do. Well, boy you made a mistake by messing with the Mughur Hunting group and killing my men. And you will have to pay the price for it. With that he looked towards Armelia with a creepy smile, then looked at me and then looked at the old man who was standing behind him. And told him, Hey, Rob break that boys every single bone and dont let him fall unconscious. And make sure that you dont kill him. After that make him sit properly and let him watch how I have fun with his little friend over in front of him. After hearing this, goosebumps appeared on my skin and Armelia, who heard this trembled and her face lost color and it was as pale as a sheet of paper. Honestly, I got terrified and scared just by imagining how my bones will be broken. Hearing the burly mansmand, Rob a.k.a spoke with a hoarse voice, Yes, Leader. With that he came to me and looked at me without any emotions on his face, He took a hold of my left palm and gripped my thumb finger, seeing this action a terrifying guess appeared in my mind and Snap ======================================== Hello people, How are you? I hope you people are doing good. So, we havepleted our first goal (100 Power stones) and I wanted to thank you people for showing me the support. As promised, I will be uploading 2 chapters on Monday. So, are you guys excited? Let me know in thements. And another small thing, I can see that we are extremely close to the second goal (120 Power stones), and it looks like that goal will most probably reached by tomorrow. So, 3 Chapters huh? Or maybe we could also reach the third goal by tomorrow? Let''s hope we are able to reach that goal, and once again thank you for the support. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 100 Power stones = 2 Chapters 120 Power stones = 3 Chapters 140 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers.) Chapter 76: Inhuman Torture Chapter 76: Inhuman Torture 76 Inhuman Torture Snap For a moment, I felt like the world came to a standstill and the time was paused. Then like a lightning strike, the pain hit me so hard that I could not help but scream, AHHHHH... ding - 230 Hp Without waiting for another second, Rob took another finger and then again snap AHHHHHH.... ding - 200 Hp For the first time in my life, I wished that this was just a nightmare and not the reality. But the reality is cruel and Rob continued with breaking my next finger. snap ding - 220 Hp snap ding - 220 Hp snap . . Rob continued breaking my fingers. I seriously wished for death more than anything else right now. And due to constant pain transmitted to my brain through the nervous system, I felt that my vision was going nk and just as I was about to lose consciousness, SMACK -50 HP I was pped on my face with so much power that, my brain was given a shock and blood started dripping from my left ear. And even a tooth was broken because of that p. But because of that I was woken up and the torture continued. Soon, all my 10 fingers were broken and then Rob took my left hand and then snap He used his leg and broke my left arm. AHHHH..... ding - 430 Hp I screamed at the top of my lungs and this time again my vision went nk, just as I was about to lose consciousness, Rob pped me again. SMACK -45 hp Again, few more teeth were broken and I felt a bloody taste. And rob continued with his work that is, breaking the bones. Gradually, my both of my hands were broken, then my shoulder cranium also broken and whenever I lost consciousness, Rob would p me and bring me back to reality. Gradually, I lost the sense of pain and lots of blood was leaking from my mouth, nose, ears. Other than the sounds of breaking bones, I felt no other sense. My vision waspletely nk, my mouth was full of blood and I was barely able to make a sound. I hardly felt any pain, even the breathing was a problem. Sob...I am sorry Orochi...I am Sorry Orochi...it''s all because of me. I could hear someone crying. I have been nothing but a burden for you. If only, I did not run away from my home and honestly stayed back then, I would not have met you and I would not have asked you to help me and you would not be facing this issue. Mother, please save Orochi. All I could hear the voice of Armelia crying, but due to my condition, my brain was hardly able to process anything. I hardly understood that she was ming herself for something and asking her mother to save me? Hah...who could save me? And why would anyone even save me. I dont think my n knows my location. And even if they did, I dont think they would make any effort to save me. And my siblings and cousins will just ignore me. As for the friends and Lily, they betrayed me. And my teachers... hah I dont have anyone who woulde to save me. Armelia, you are way too much nave. Well, whatever I did not delve much on this. Currently, there was only one thing running in my mind. {Endure this and find a chance to get back revenge on this people and the former enemies. I have to endure this and once I get a chance, I promise that I will make these guys regret forying their hands on me and treating me like this. If I dont endure, then these people will get away with this and I wont be able to get my revenge.} Other than getting revenge on these group of people, Lily Connor and my friends, there was nothing else I could think of. And I dont think there is anything else, that I even want to think about. And this is the only reason which fuels my desire to live. Smack...smack I felt someone pping my face, which shook my brain. Gradually, my vision which was nk returned to normal and I saw that Rob was still staring at me with an expressionless face. I tried moving my head, but I was not able to do so. The burly guy looked at me and smiled wickedly, Well done, Rob. As expected of you. Hearing this Rob smiled and said, Thank you. After that the burly guy signaled two of his underlings and they moved towards me and picked me up and made me sit with my back resting on a tree. Because I was not able to move my legs. Looks like they have thoroughly broken my bones. Then the burly guy went toward Armelia and grabbed her hair and started pulling her towards me. Ahhh...no, leave me, Orochi help me. Orochi... I was able to hear Armelias scream for help and I felt extreme pain from my heart, but because I was in no condition to help her. I regret, I regret for not running away after killing the bald guy. I regret that I even epted the mission. I regret that maybe it was because of my greed, that I epted the mission and stayed back to fight the bald guy. But, will I be able to run away from a Actualization stage and Transmutation stage humans, even if I get a 10 second head start? Will I be able to avoid something which increases my chances of survival? And the answer to all this is NO. ============================ I can see that the target of 140 Power stones, was just missed by a small margin of 1-2 power stones. But nevertheless, I appreciate the support you have shown, and to show that appreciation in the form action, I will be posting 4 chapters tomorrow. Please consider it as a thanks for your support. So, stay tuned and happy reading. Chapter 77: Lamia? Chapter 77: Lamia? 77- Lamia? I know whats going to happen next and I dont think, I can watch this. Because if I did, then I will lose thest bit of will left to survive in me and I might die due to this cruel reality. So, I closed my eyes. I know that someone will force me to open my eyes and look at scene that were going to follow but still, I will try to avoid this. As I am in no stage to handle the heartache that will follow. Smack And unsurprisingly, just as I closed my eyes, someone pped me. And using few fingers, they put pressure on my eyelids and tried opening them. And just as my eyes were opened forcefully, sh A powerful bright light was shing in front of me, which made me close my eyes. And suddenly, BOOM I felt like something crashed and a huge gust of wind started. Being injured and in no position to protect myself or hold on to something, I was blown away for few meters and fell face down. And then slowly I felt my consciousness slipping, and then I lost consciousness. But before losing my consciousness, I muttered involuntarily I am sorry Armelia... . . . Hmm... Hmm..? ARMELIAAA... As soon as I opened my eyes, I shouted Armelias name. Because thest thing I remember was Armelia being dragged by the burly guy and I wanted to save her. So, involuntarily I used some strength to get up. But just as I moved a little, I felt extreme pain and I screamed loudly, AHHHHH... And the next moment, I heard the sound of door being opened and someone entering the room. But I was not in the condition to notice them because I was experiencing a hellish pain. It was just the vague sound that I subconsciously noticed and nothing else. After few moments, I fell on my back and I tried not move again, as moving again might give me more pain. But surprisingly, I felt that the ground was soft. And then I heard someones voice calling to me, Orochi, Orochi are you feeling alright? As I tried calming down and let the pain subside, my vision which was still blurry gradually returned to normal. And as I was lying on my back, I saw Armelia looking at me with tears in her eyes. Ha...Ha...Are you alright Armelia? Was the first thing that came out of my mouth. Hearing my question, Armelia nodded and without waiting for her to speak, I continued I..I am sorry that I was not able to save you and I am in such a pathetic situation. Hearing this, the tears which had built up in her eyes, started flowing out. And as her face just above mine, all those fell on my face. Seeing all the tears falling on me, Armelia was startled and hurriedly wiped those tears from my face, with her hand. Then she hurriedly replied, No, I should be the one apologizing. Because it was me who dragged you or else you have the speed required to escape on your own. But you did not and you ran while carrying me, so I must thank you and also apologize to you. No, you were not a burden. I told you that I will take us both out of the forest and I never go back down on my words. But because of my anger, I started fighting with the bald guy and because of that I did not take you away and we got caught by the Mughur Hunting group. And I failed to protect you. I am sorry. Hearing this, Armelia started shaking her head from left to right and she was still shedding tears. I felt an urge to stop her head and wipe those tears, but just as I tried lifting my hand, I felt extreme pain and involuntarily hissed in pain. Seeing me groan, Armelia hurriedly wiped her tears and spoke Orochi dont move. You are still injured and you are in no position to move. Rest assured that we are in my room and there is no danger. Hearing this I was startled and seeing my expression, Armelia continued speaking, Actually, you dont have to worry, we are safe right now. And...and I actually lied to you. Please forgive me. When I heard this, I got confused and asked her, Umm..I dont understand Armelia. What did you lie about? Armelia hesitated and her eyes were dodgy, but she finally opened her mouth. Actually, I was running away from my home and I did not know the way out of this forest. But after I met you and found out that you were also going out of this forest, I decided to join and I lied to you that I came to the forest butter got lost. So, please forgive me. Huh? What is that supposed to mean? Wait. Wait. wait, I am not able to process anything right now. Maybe it is because of the bacsh of getting tortured so much that, my brain is unable to handle so much data? So, I asked Armelia, Wait, Armelia. I am not able to understand anything. What do you mean by - I ran away from home and was unable to find my way out the forest? How did you get inside the forest in the first ce and why are you running away? Could you please borate what you are trying to say? Armelia hesitantly replied, Umm... Orochi, please promise me that you will not freak out and hate me after hearing what I have to say, alright? Seeing, Armelias nervous reaction, I felt something weird is going to happen but still, I replied to Armelia, Ok. I promise that I will not freak out. So, please tell me clearly. Hearing my reply, Armelia took a deep breath and said, I am a Lamia. ==================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 140 power stones. Which means that the number of readers are increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 150 Power stones = 2 Chapters 175 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 78: Armelias story Chapter 78: Armelia''s story 78- Armelia''s story I am a Lamia. Wait, what? Not waiting for me to process the information, Armelia continued, Ever since I was born, I have been raised in the dark forest and I have practically spent my whole life here. I always wondered how big the world was. And one day, I heard that there were humans who lived outside of the forest and few stories rted to them. As I had nothing to do here in the forest, I collected information rted to ces outside the dark forest. Gradually, my wish to explore the outside world increased so much that I could not control myself and went to my mother. But when I asked my mother about this, she denied me and warned that I should not step out of the dark forest. But I was not able to control my feelings and ran away from the home. But I did not know the way out of the forest and so I was stuck, but I finally met you. After that you know the story. So, practically she was bored of her everyday life and she decided to explore the outside world, but since she does not know how to get of the forest, she was lost? What the heck? And that is not the main point. The main point is that she is a Lamia? ording to what I know, Lamias belong to the branch of serpent family and their upper body is that of a woman and their lower body is that of snake. They have a beautiful appearance and it is rumored that they seduce young men and after satisfying their sexual needs, they consume their flesh. And the Lamias have been mentioned in the Greek mythologies, Japanese stories and different cultures too. But the fact that Armelia says that she is a Lamia but she does not resemble a Lamia, is confusing. So, instead of believing in rumors, I asked Armelia directly, Armelia, what is a Lamia? Hearing this, Armelia had a confused expression but she said, Did you not here about Lamias who have half woman and half snake body? I did, but I dont see any resemnce between you and a Lamia from any angle, right? Oh, actually when I ran away from my home, I used a medicine called (Zammarst leaf). It is a rare medicine that can change ones body structure. And with its help I turned into a human, because it would be dangerous to let others know that I am a Lamia, right? I have the basicmon sense that I should not expose myself. I nodded involuntarily but I was lost in thoughts and was processing the information that Armelia said. But when then I remembered about the rumors about Lamia, which made my body cold. That is Lamias consume human flesh, especially a young mens flesh. So, instinctively as a defense, I wanted to get up and get away from her but suddenly the movement caused me pain and I groaned in pain. Ahh... Orochi, what happened to you. I told you right, please dont move. You are still injured. Hearing Armelia, I calmed down and realized that I am no position to move and even if the rumors are true, then I am in no position to defend myself. So, after calming down, I asked Armelia, Armelia, I dont remember anything other than the pain when my bones were broken and how did we get here? Hearing this, Armelias face became pale as a sheet of paper and her eyes showed that she was scared about remembering the events, but nheless she took a deep breath and started speaking, After the burly monster (Burly guy) dragged me by hair, I was extremely scared but suddenly a huge light shed and I felt my vision being cut off. And when the light was gone.. . . Boom The bright light slowly dimmed and 4 figures were standing near the burly guy and Armelia. All of the 4 figures were beautiful women. But the peculiar thing about them is that their upper body was that of a woman and their lower body was that of snake. They were Lamias. In the group of 4 Lamias, there was a woman who excluded a powerful aura and the other 3 Lamias aura was pale inparison to her. That women wore clothes which were extremely seducing and if one looked at her then any mans throat will go dry, with lust. But currently her face told that she was extremely angry. While the other 3 Lamias, wore the clothes simr to a guard and they were each holding a weapon in their hands. And although they looked exceptionally beautiful but they were still notparable to the other Lamia. And their expression also looked murderous. Seeing these four figures, the burly guy''s body trembled and the hand which was gripping Armelias hair was loosened. And Armelia who was struggling to get away from the burly guys grip, took the chance and tried to get away from the burly guy. When she got out of his grip but she felt something was wrong, and she saw that the burly guy was looking at someone. So, she looked in the direction in which he was looking and she saw that 4 figures were standing. But when Armelia saw one of the figures face, her body trembled and her eyes were filled with tears and she ran toward that figure while shouting, MOTHER... Armelia ran into the beautiful womens bosom and hugged her and started crying. Seeing Armelia crying, that woman Lamias expression softened a little and she gently stroked Armelia hair. And then she spoke, Armelia, it is alright now, your mother is here. Dont cry, I will not let anyone harm my Armelia. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 140 power stones. Which means that the number of readers are increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 150 Power stones = 2 Chapters 175 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 79: Armelias mother Chapter 79: Armelia''s mother 79- Armelia''s mother Armelia, it is alright now, your mother is here. Dont cry, I will not let anyone harm my Armelia. Hearing this, Armelia started crying even more. So, apparently the woman was Armelias mother. Armelias mother gently consoled Armelia, while caressing her head. After few moments, when Armelia calmed down, she opened her mouth. Mother, I...I... Armelias mother ced a finger on Armelias mouth and spoke Shush. I know, I know everything. I already knew that you ran away from the home, so I sent few of the guards behind you. Anyway, we will talk about thister and get ready for the punishment. And we should get back soon, as I can see your friend over there is seriously injured. Hearing about punishment Armelias face showed that she was scared but when she heard about Orochi, she quickly looked towards his direction and saw that Orochi was lying unconscious. Seeing, this Armelia ran towards him and pushed away the two humans who were holding Orochi on both sides. The two humans did not resist as they knew that they were in a difficult situation. Armelia held onto Orochi whose almost every bone was broken. Seeing his state, Armelia who had just stopped crying few moments ago, once again had water in her eyes. Mother, please save Orochi. It is because of me that Orochi is in such a condition. Armelias mother gently smiled and said, Dont worry, just give your mother few minutes and we can go back home and help you little friend. Hearing this Armelia nodded with tears in her eyes. Armelias mother turned her attention to the burly guy. Her gentle smile turned into a murderous expression. The burly guy who was thinking of how to escape from this situation trembled when he felt the murderous re of Armelias mother. It''s not that he weak or coward. But he knows his strength and how strong Armelias mother is. Especially he can tell that from the aura she is emitting, she is in the Royalty realm. If he knew that the little girl mother was a Royalty realm monster, then even if was given 100 times guts, he would not mess with her. But now everything iste, but suddenly he had an idea. He looked at Rob, who was near Armelia and Orochi, and signaled with his eyes. Rob who was a subordinate of the burly guy instantly understood and moved towards Armelia, to capture Armelia and take her as a hostage. But these actions did not go unnoticed by the Armelias mother and she just smiled coldly. In the next second her body was blurred for a moment and the next moment her was holding Robs head. The burly guy and his underlings who saw this, were shocked and were trembling with horror. Armelias mother threw Robs head towards the burly guy. The burly guy subconsciously stepped back and Robs head rolled towards his legs. bang The headless Robs body fell on the ground. But no one paid attention to it because everyone was on their wits end. Because any moment they can die. Seeing how easily the Lamia women killed Rob, the burly guy was extremely scared. And he quickly kneeled on the ground. Please forgive me. I know it was a mistake to harm your daughter; but if you leave me alive, I promise to be your ve and you can also have all my wealth. I beg you to forgive me please. Hearing the burly guys begging, Armelias mother did not have any reaction. She was just smiling coldly, while Armelia who was holding Orochi, shouted No mother. You cannot listen to him, kill this bastard. He was the responsible for Orochis condition and if you did not arrive on time, he would have done worse things to us. Hearing this, the burly guy quickly replied, I know that I was wrong, so please forgive me. I promise that I will never do this kind of things again... NOISY.. Before the burly guy could finish his sentence, Armelias mother interrupted him and before anyone could react, the burly guys chest was pierced through and on the other side one can see a hand holding a beating heart. The burly guy looked at his chest and his eyes were filled with despair. He shouted You bi*ch, you dare to kill me? Then get ready to pay the price. My father will avenge me. Wash your neck and wait for you death. I swear that you and you daughter will soon apany me in hell... The burly guy''s speech was interrupted because his mouth was pierced by a spear. The spear was held by one of the Lamia who was dressed in guard clothes. That guard Lamia, removed the spear and spoke coldly, How dare you curse our Leader? Then she kneeled facing Armelias mother I am sorry Leader, I killed him without your permission, but I was not able to tolerate his impudence. Please punish me. Armelias mother removed her hand from the dead burly guys chest and cleaned her hands. Then she indifferently waived her hand and spoke I understand and it''s alright. But because of you, we were not able to know who his father was. Because it''s better to eliminate the roots, lest we have some troubleter. So, it''s your work to find out who his father is and you if you fail toplete the task, then get ready for punishment. The guard quickly replied, Yes, I will find his fathers details. Armelias mother nodded indifferently and then spoke coldly, Arrest everyone here and anyone who tries to resist, kill them. Hearing this, the dead burly guys underlings were terrified and some of them quickly kneeled on the ground and started begging for mercy, while some of them tried running but as soon as they moved, they were killed by the 3 Lamia guards. While others epted their fate, hoping they will be shown mercy and it will help them in reducing any worse fate thaty ahead. Very quickly, half of the men were dead and the remaining half were tied. Armelias mother moved toward her daughter and patted Armelias shoulder and spoke in a gentle tone, Lets go. We can heal him at our house. Armelia nodded. Then Armelias mother used her internal energy, which lifted Orochis body and they moved back to their area. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 140 power stones. Which means that the number of readers are increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 150 Power stones = 2 Chapters 175 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 80: A Good News And A Bad News Chapter 80: A Good News And A Bad News 80- A Good News And A Bad News After Armelia finished the shback, she then said. So, we brought you here and you have been unconsciousness for 2 whole months. We tried curing you, but due to the poison the healing process is extremely slow. But I have a good news for you. My mother told me that your poison can be cured. Said Armelia with a broad smile. Hearing this, my whole body trembled with shock. And just as I was doubting if this was a dream, the pain which came told me that it was not a dream. But nheless, I asked, Are you speaking the truth? Seeing my excitement, Armelia replied happily Yes, I am telling the truth. Heehee... Hearing this I could not control my happiness and I wanted to hug Armelia, but just as I moved an extreme pain brought back me reality. Seeing this, Armelia hastily said, Orochi, dont move. You have to focus on recovering. My mother told me that she will help you in removing this poison after you are cured. Hearing this, I calmed down my emotions and replied, Yes, thank you Armelia for the good news. I dont know how to thank you. If it was not for you, then I would have died and gone insane searching for a cure. You have solved all of my worries. Hehehe, you can thank me after you are cured. Now take a proper rest and I will bring you some medicine. With that Armelia turned around and happily trotted out of the room. Seeing, the back of Armelia who was going out of room, I felt that all my actions were worth it. Including breaking my bones and all the trouble I faced. As nothing made me more restless whenpared to solving the poison issue. But there is one thing I regret, that is not being able to kill the burly guy and his subordinate Rob, with my own hands. I can still remember the sound of bones being broken. I can still feel the pain. I can still remember the agony and despair that I had to go through. I can still remember how it feels when your throat runs dry due to screaming. I can still remember the taste of blood in my mouth and how it feels when you bleed through your nose, eyes, ears. Hence, I wanted to make them (the burly guy and Rob) feel the same experiences that I had to go through. And in case they did experience the same thing, I will just increase that pain by multiple times. But unfortunately, they are dead. And now I understood the meaning of Death is the best escape from worldly sufferings. =============== (Authors note I am not promoting any kind of suicidal thoughts or anything rted to it. It is just what I have seen the movies and nothing else. And to be honest the above sentence has both positive and negative kinds of meanings. So, please do not take this as me promoting suicidal thoughts. I would be d if everyone would cherish life.) =============== Although, I felt great despair when I found that my friends and my fiance betrayed me and crippled my cultivation. Also, I felt huge frustration when abandoned by the family. But both the experiences gave me deep marks on my body and soul. And I dont think that it will easily heal. But I thought that if I could kill the burly and his subordinate Rob, by my own hands then at least it will give me a sense of freedom from all the hellish pain that is still in my memories. But luckily, the burly guy has a father. If his father is just like him, then I dont mind letting him experience the same thing. Because if his father knows that I was involved in his sons death then surely, he will try to kill me. Hence, I can do the same thing to his father. I wonder if Rob had any blood rtive? If there are any, then I hope they are just like him evil, cruel, merciless. Because then I won''t have mental barriers which will make me hesitate. Because it will take me some time to make my heart cold as ice, so that my - emotions, good or evil things, justice or injustice things - will not cloud my judgement or actions. For example, I decided to help Armelia and I chose not to abandon her when we were being chased. That is all because of my emotions which made me hesitate. Of course, helping Armelia eventually resulted in solving the biggest problem that I was facing (Poison issue). But I dont think that helping everyone will be the result in good forever. Hence making my heart strong is necessary, or else I will be doing unnecessary actions. . Suddenly, I remembered that my HP will decrease by 1 per minute and I had been unconscious for 2 whole months. And I dont know how much HP, I might have left. So, I quickly opened the status window, . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 500) HP: 122/8080 MP:2220/2220 Strength: 331 Agility: 367 Defense: 272 Resistance: 76 Sense: 281 Stamina: 260 ------ Fatigue: 0/3400 Intelligence: 242 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 4 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 4 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 4, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Wardrobe: Attire 1 (Equipped) Attire 2 ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 920,031 Sikka ----------------------- ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 140 power stones. Which means that the number of readers are increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 150 Power stones = 2 Chapters 175 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 81: Meeting Armelias mother 1 Chapter 81: Meeting Armelia''s mother 1 81- Meeting Armelia''s mother 1 Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 500) HP: 122/8080 MP:2220/2220 Strength: 331 Agility: 367 Defense: 272 Resistance: 76 Sense: 281 Stamina: 260 ------ Fatigue: 0/3400 Intelligence: 242 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 4 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Lvl 4 ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Lvl 4, Sprint Lvl 3, Spying Lvl 1, Disarm Traps Lvl 1, Pick Lock Lvl 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Wardrobe: Attire 1 (Equipped) Attire 2 ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 920,031 Sikka ----------------------- . Fu*k, my Hp is at 122. So, I quickly tried taking out HP potions from the Inventory but as soon as I moved, I once again felt extreme pain. After few moments, the pain gradually subsided. But right now, I am unable to take out HP potions from the Inventory and my HP will constantly keep on decreasing. So, I thought of something and asked system, System, is there a way for me to consume the HP potions without taking them out of the Inventory? ding Yes, host can switch on the (consume) function which is avable only in (Inventory) Note: Consume function can only be used for materials or items that are stored in the (Inventory) and are consumable. Would you like to (Switch on) the consume function? (YES) or (NO) Of course, its a (YES). I was relieved that there was such a useful function like this in the system. I was worried that system will again tell me something like Yes, there is consume function avable and it costs 10000 sikka. Would you like to buy it? If it was like that. Then I would have cursed the system for being such a petty system. Luckily, it was not like that. Which means that the system still has at least the basic humanity. Hey, Orochi I have brought your medicine. While I was praising the system, Armelia returned with a bowl in her hand. She walked carefully but quickly. She came to my side and took out a spoon. She used the spoon to stir the liquid medicine in the bowl and started feeding me with it. But as soon as the medicine entered my mouth, I felt that the medicine was slimy and bitter. Actually, it was very bitter and I wanted to spit that out, but somehow Armelia knew that and covered my mouth with her small hand. Orochi, you have to drink the medicine. I know it is bitter but it is important for you to recover. Or else your poison problem will be dyed more and it may even worsen. So, be obedient and drink the medicine. Shouted Armelia, while ring at me. I know, but I wanted to test what will happen, when I drink HP potion? But of course, I did not speak that out and gritting my teeth, I swallowed the slimy medicine. Because the HP and MP potions functionality cannot be leaked. ding +20 Hp After a second, the system notification rang and I found that the slimy medicine gave me 20 HP. This solves my doubt of how did I survive after staying unconscious for 2 months and that too without drinking any HP potion. Orochi, I know that the medicine might not taste good but you to drink this. So, once again open your mouth. Without waiting for me recover from the bitter taste, Armelia stuffed another spoon of slimy medicine in my mouth. ding +21 HP ding . . After few minutes, finally the bowl which was full of medicine was empty and seeing this, I felt a sigh of relief. Afterpletely drinking the slimy medicine, I saw that I almost gained 560 HP. This exins why my HP is so less and why I survived although I was unconscious for 2 months. A day has 24 hours, which is equal to 1440 minutes. And considering that I lost 1 HP per minute, I lose 1440 HP per day. And while I was unconscious, I must have been fed 2-3 potions of this slimy medicine which more or less makes up for the lost 1440 HP. Just thinking about that my life was dependent on the quality of medicine used and the fact that I was made to drink the medicine on time, made me sweat. Like if the quality of medicine used was not good than due to the imbnce of HP gain and loss will result in my death in sleep. And if by any chance, someone forgot to feed me medicine then thats the worst situation. So, I asked Armelia, Hey, Armelia. While I was unconscious, I must have been fed the medicine regrly, right? Armelia who was sorting out few items on a nearby table, replied, Yes, actually after we bought you here, we quickly cured you. But I had to regrly feed you the medicine because, after every few hours your face goes pale and it looks as if your face has lost all the blood. And only after drinking the medicine, will your face return to normal state. So, instead of giving this task to someone else, I regrly fed you medicine, because I dont want any mishap like - forgot to feed you medicine or any other case, happen to you. Hearing this, again there was again surge warmth filled my heart. And I subconsciously replied, Hey, Armelia. If I was not in such a condition, then surely I would have given you a tight hug.. But I quickly closed my mouth, because I felt awkward. Armelia, who was sorting the table, almost dropped few items but she managed to react fast. She quickly arranged them and replied, No...no...I will not allow you to take advantage of me. With that Armelia quickly ran out of the room. But I was able to see her red face for a moment, when she ran out of the room. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 150 Power stones = 2 Chapters 175 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give me encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 82: Meeting Armelias mother 2 Chapter 82: Meeting Armelia''s mother 2 82- Meeting Armelia''s mother 2 After Armelia exited the room, I calmed down and then got back to the Inventory window. As the Consume function was switched on, the Inventory had a small change. That is On the item slots which belonged to items that were consumable like HP and MP potions, had a new small buttonbelled as Consume avable. So, I clicked the button and consumed a (level 2) HP potion. (You know the mentally stuff, right? Like they can perform certain actions mentally without any physical action. I am telling you people this because you mightment How did he click when his bones are broken and he is unable to move?) And as the number of (level 2) HP potions decreased by 1, I felt a mildly sweet liquid in mouth, flowing through my throat to my stomach. And after a moment, the system notification rang, ding +500 HP And at the same time, I felt like my body was thirsty human and it received chill water to quench his thirst. (Authors sarcasm You sure bro? I think it''s more like a drug addict, who got his stuff after 1 month.) And the broken bones, damaged muscles and tissues gave a small stinging pain. But I felt the changes, but it''s hard to describe those. To confirm this, I once again clicked on the consume button and this time I used 2 (level 2) HP potions and once again, I felt the changes in my body. This confirms that I can healpletely in a few seconds. Then I can meet Armelias mother and proceed with curing the poison present within me. So, I kept on using HP potions, until my HP bar was full. And during this, I constantly felt some stinging pain, it might be because all the broken bones need to align properly and that is the cause of pain. From this, I learned a valuable experience that is no matter how badly I am hurt, I can heal myself by just consuming HP potions. After I filled my HP bar, I tried moving but I was unable to move. Then after looking closely, I found that my legs and hands were covered with some kind of hardened y. It must be like those sters used in hospitals while treating fractures, that I have seen in my previous life. So, I tried using strength but due to inactivity for the past 2 months, I felt my muscles numb and there was hardly any movement. But after trying for some time and using all my strength, the hardened y was cracking little by little. Seeing this, I continued and after a minute the whole y on my right hand was broken. I shook my hand all the y fell off my hand. I clenched my fist and tried some movement exercises, as my whole arm was numb due to inactivity for thest two months. (Authors note: I dont know if you people know this or not, but if person got his hand fractured and then his hand is covered with ster of Paris, to maintain the arms integrity. So, after 1-2 months, when the ster is removed, they will not be able to move their hand or there will be a situation where the persons arm will be stuck in L shape and there will be low movement and flexibility. So, performing some exercises can get rid of that.) After I felt that my hand was back to normal condition, I clenched my fists and punched the y that was covering my left hand. And soon, my left hands were freed. After that, I freed my legs. When I removed all the hardened y, I felt that my whole body was freed from a heavy burden. And when I tried standing on my legs, bang I lost bnce and fell on the ground. Using my hands and with the support of bed, I lifted myself and stood on my feet. It took some time for me to adjust my bnce and to prevent from falling again, I was holding onto the bed the whole time. After few minutes, I was able to bnce myself and then I tried walking around. After few minutes, I was able to walk, jump and do all kinds of things that a normal human could do. The clothes I was wearing were little torn and dusty, so I changed into new clothes that were stored in the Storage box. Since, I got recovered, I decided to meet Armelias mother and get my poison cured soon, because I already lost 12 HP due to the poison effect, while I was stretching. So, I decided to find Arm and I walked out of the room. As I walked out of the room, the suns bright rays which was falling on my face made my cover my eyes. And it took some time for my eyes to adjust to the light. This is what you call light adaptation huh? After my vision adjusted to normal, I was greeted with a small garden and beautiful flowers growing in it. And outside the garden, I saw huge trees which reached height more than 100 meters. This sight was so beautiful and refreshing. Although, my old room in the Leon n, was also good but the current view is like spending my holiday with nature. Ahhh...Orochi what are you doing? While I was appreciating the view, Armelia who just arrived was stunned seeing me. She quickly came to me and looked at me worriedly & curiously. Seeing her reaction, I knew what she was thinking, so I told her, Armelia dont worry, I ampletely fine. Let''s go and meet your mother. But...but I just left for 15 minutes and you were in such a bad condition, but now you arepletely healed. How is that even possible? Now, this is troublesome. Because I dont think she will understand if I told her that - I drank HP potion and all my bones were fixed. And even if I did, she will not buy that reason because only I am able to utilize the HP potions and no one else could use it. As I have already experimented with Armelia. Umm...actually I had stored a special healing pill for backup if I ever faced a situation like this and I used it. I used ame reason and it looks like Armelia almost believed it. {Sigh, how can she be so nave?} I sighed inwardly. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 150 Power stones = 2 Chapters 175 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 83: Meeting Armelias mother 3 Chapter 83: Meeting Armelia''s mother 3 83- Meeting Armelia''s mother 3 After speaking few more sentences, I convinced Armelia that I waspletely healed. Then I requested her to let me meet her mother and discuss the cure for the poison. To which Armelia happily agreed and we both started walking towards her mothers house. While we were on our way, I came across many wooden huts and small houses made of mostly wood. Even the room I was in, was made up of wood. And the houses looked not so shabby but of course one cannotplement their infrastructure. Also, along the way, I saw many Lamias whose age ranged from small Childrens to old women. And everyone looked at me curiously and even some children came to me slithering. (Slithering means the way a snake moves.) They were really cute. While there were also few female Lamias, who winked at me and tried seducing me. But as much as they looked beautiful and any normal man would be tempted by this, but I was not free and I was sincerely scared of the rumors revolving around Lamias. That is they seduce young men and after satisfying them they eat their flesh. Just thinking about this gives me chills. Soon, we reached a huge bungalow made of stones. Although, it did not look grand but it had the atmosphere simr to medieval age style house used by some noble. After looking at the bungalow for a second, we entered. There were many Lamia guards patrolling around the bungalow and few guarding the entrance. (From now on, I will be mentioning Lamia instead of Female Lamias because Lamia race is supposed to be a All female race.) As we entered, the guards which were guarding the entrance tried stopping me but Armelia who was with me, intervened and spoke Hey, he is with me and we are heading to meet our mother. Hearing this, the guards were hesitant but after looking at me for a few seconds, they nodded and allowed us to enter. Seeing this and from the Armelias previous description, I felt that Armelias mother must hold some important position in Lamias. Along the way, I felt the interior of the bungalow was in and simple. Well, maybe they do not care about all this or they do not have knowledge on this matter. Also well, its not like I run some interior designpany or have any knowledge in that field. After walking for a minute or 2, we reached a room and Armelia knocked on the door. Mom, it''s me. And I have also brought Orochi along with me. After that a sweet voice came from the other side of the door, Yes, you can enter. With that reply, Armelia pushed the door open and we entered the room. When I entered the room, I saw two women sitting on sofas, opposite to each other and each of them were holding a ss and had fruits served in front of them. But this is not what caught my attention. Its the two women. One of the womens facial feature looked simr to Armelia, hence it can be deduced that she is the mother of Armelia. She has the same pink hair, just like Armelia. But the only major difference would be her bodys size. While Armelia is a Lolitha, her mother is the exact opposite. She had a beautiful voluptuous body, a body that was worthy of a Lamia and one which was so good that any man would be willing to die just to have a go with her. Even if he knew that a Lamia will eat him alive. Her lower snake body was white and her skin was fair. She wore clothes which were little exposing, and any normal person would get a nosebleed just by looking at her body. Even I am tempted by the thought of having a go with her. But due to my poison condition, I dont think my contracted muscles and the low quantity of blood avable in my body can make me hard. (To those who understood this, well we are going to hell. So, let me know in thements who has got a reserved spot in hell. And for those who did not understand this, well...good.) . If Armelias mother gave the aura of a seductress, the woman sitting opposite to her gave the aura of an elegant women. She had the demeanor of a noble and the beauty which can cause kingdoms to go on war. Her clothes looked luxurious, which matched the vibes that she was giving off. Everything was perfect about her, except for her eyes. Her eyes were simr to that of a snake. While humans have round lens, she had two lens which looked they were ovepping each other. One round and one vertical which felt very creepy. The outer round lens was pale yellow, while the vertical lens was ck in color. (Dont ask about any facial features or beauty description because, if you remember that this world has an anime setting. Where everyone is beautiful, especially in the eyes of anime, he*tai lovers and MC.) . Ahh...Good morning aunt Bertha, I did not know that you were visiting today. I was woken up by Armelias cry. Fufufu...Looks like our Armelia had gone on a small adventure and your mother was just telling me the details. And looks like you even got yourself a boyfriend. Ahh... Hearing this Armelia got flustered and her face got red. After seeing Armelias reaction and as much as I would like to tease her, I saw that the Armelias mother and Bertha looking at me. So, I introduced myself, Hello, my name is Orochi and thank you for saving me and treating me. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 150 Power stones = 2 Chapters 175 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 84: Deal Chapter 84: Deal 84- Deal Hello, Orochi. My name is She. I have heard a lot about you from my daughters mouth. Thank you for taking caring of Armelia. Said Armelias mother or She. Ummm... yea... I could not think of a proper answer because it was hard to maintain eye contact with She since she was so attractive and I feared that they might find my stare/look simr to that of a pervert. Fufu... Looks like your boyfriend is shy. Hearing this I justughed awkwardly and Armelia who was beside me, replied in a stuttering voice Ahh...Aunt Bertha, he...he is not my boyfriend. And I wont ever talk to you if say that again. fufufu... my niece is getting angry on her Aunt huh? Alright then, I will not tease you in front of your boyfriend then. AHHH....Aunt!!! Go, I wont talk to you anymore. With that Armelia ran out of the room. Seeing her running away, I was startled because Armelia was a link between She and I. And if she was not present, it would be difficult for me discuss matter regarding the cure for the poison. But before I could call her, Armelia was already gone. Since Armelia was gone, it would look cowardly if I could not talk for what I havee. So, I decided to take my chances. I tried calming down and asked She She, I heard that the poison in my body can be cured? Is that correct? I looked at She with expectation. Yes. I felt relieved after hearing this answer. And my tensed muscles rxed. So, I quickly asked her Could you please tell me how can it be solved? Hmm... I could tell you but what do I get in return? She asked me with a smile. Hearing this I felt that a bucket of cold water was poured on me. But since I need to solve the poison issue, I decided to throw away any unnecessary pride. Well, there is no free food in this world, huh? But what can I give her? Seeing my troubled expression, She chuckled and spoke I was just joking... well just partially. She continued, I am grateful to you for looking after my daughter. So, I will tell you how your problem can be solved. As you might know, the poisons used on you is one of the most lethalbinations, especially for a human like you. (Devils Breath) which prevent you from cultivating and (Nine times destroying herb) which chips away the cultivation level and cripples the person who consumes it. There is hardly any cure to this. Of course, there might be people who possess great knowledge in the field of medicines and poisons, or there might be miraculous medicines that can just save you. But I dont think that it would be easier to find those and even if you did, then you will have to prepare to pay the price for it. But luckily, you have met Armelia and destiny has brought you to us. As you know, the serpent family has many poisonous sub families in it. And there is hardly any living being who is more knowledgeable in the field of poison whenpared to the serpent family. The serpent family has the deadliest poisons avable and also the cure for those. And we are the ones that can help you in removing the poison from your body. And for your information, Bertha over here belongs to the royal family. And if we both join our hands then we can cure you. Hearing this I fell into contemtion. What She said about - I can find people or medicines that can cure my problem, is true but it would be practically impossible for me though. Because, I belonged to the Leon n which holds a huge power in the Saurastra kingdom. And since their power could not even find the (Devils Breath) that was lurking in my body, then I hardly expect anyone else to help me. Of course, if I travel all of Pagero Continent, then I might someone but it would be like searching a needle in a haystack. And I dont know how much my body and health will deteriorate by then. So, instead of keeping my hopes on fake dream and wasting my time, I should quickly solve my problem. And from what I understood, both Bertha and She together can solve my problem. But from their expressions I can understand that require something from me. Well, it''s not like I have anything to lose. As long as they dont ask for my life and their requirement does not cross my limit, I can pay any price to get my poison cured. So, taking a deep breath, I asked Then I would ask for your help and if there is any condition or requirement, please tell me. As long as it is not my life, I can do anything for the cure, Fufufu...Orochi was it? Not bad. You knew that we will not help you for free. Maybe, She would have agreed to help you without any condition, but I wont because I do not trust humans. But from what I heard, you risked your life for Armelia, which has earned my appreciation. Hence, I am willing to help as long as you promise to fulfill 4 conditions. Mine 2 condition and Shes 2, what do you think She? Bertha looked at She. Yes, if you agree to our 4 conditions then we will help you with the poison in your body. And dont worry, it won''t be difficult conditions. What do you think? Replied She, while looking at me. I replied without any hesitation Yes, I ept it. As long as you dont ask for my life and dont ask me to be your ve, I ept any condition that you have. ==================== Authors announcement: I can see that the readers are finding that the chapters are short. I understand your concern but please note that they are not short but have moderate words. But to justify your support and to increase the number of readers, I have decided to publish 2 chapters per day. Of course, it will take few days, so I request you to bear with me for few days. And please show your support by voting with power stones as they give me the message that the number of people who are interested in the story is increasing and (Of course it''s my selfish andpetitive nature that - want my work to be in top of ranking list. So, lets achieve this goal together.). Let me know in thements, if you are excited about 2 chapters per day thing. And one more thing, I can see that we are very close to the first goal, so lets hope we can plish it and move toward the next goal. Mass Release on Monday: 150 Power stones = 2 Chapters 175 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters Chapter 85: Wishwa Saakshi oath Chapter 85: Wishwa Saakshi oath 85- Wishwa Saakshi oath I replied without any hesitation Yes, I ept it. As long as you dont ask for my life and dont ask me to be your ve, I ept any condition that you have. Actually, if there was someone was in my ce, then he/she would have also added a point like as long as your condition does not endanger my life, I will ept. But I did not add this point because, as they are putting conditions if front of me then it is most likely that there will be a condition where I will have to risk my life. Also, as I want to train myself in life and death situations, so this kind of things are the best situations. Seeing me ept their demands, Bertha and She looked at each other and smiled cunningly. Just looking at that smile, made me feel that they have plotted something but since it is my problem, I will have to brace any hurdle that wille ahead. She turned to me and said, Very well then. How about we perform the (Wishwa Saakshi) oath and let the Heaven be the witness? Hearing this, at first, I was confused but after few moments my confusion turned into shock and amazement. I read the information rted to the Wishwa Saakshi oath only in the books and thought that it was just a myth. Wishwa Saakshi oath, is a type of oath which when performed, Heaven will be the witness to it and the people who are bound by this oath have to follow it to the word or else, heaven will deliver a punishment or a curse or some bad thing will happen to the one whoever breaks/breaches the oath. Now, this might not sound a serious thing. But it is actually very serious. Because the one who breaks or breaches the oath is most likely to die. And the scariest part is that the persons death can be in any form. Now, in the usual novels that I have read, there Heavens punishment means Lightning strike. But in reality, it is said that the Heavens punishment will be in the form of something which changes from person to person. But the punishment is said to be so severe that it makes the person regret his action and it isparable to the punishments of 18 levels of hell. Which means - getting a quick death might be the happiest thing for the person who is receiving heavens punishment. When performing this oath, the people involved are bound by Heavens will and their souls are imprinted with a contract. This contract is the proof of oath. And due to this oath being so dangerous, many people do not even consider choosing this. So, I was shocked when She said we will perform the Wishwa Saakshi oath. And this made me hesitate and reconsider, if I should take their help or not. Because from the way I see it, making Wishwa Saakshi oath tells me that their conditions will be difficult and pain is ass. Seeing me hesitate, She and Bertha did not disturb me and they looked at me quietly waiting for an answer. After hesitating for a minute, I decided to take the risk. Because I felt that getting the poison cured is the important thing then worrying about some future problems. And I dont think I have much time left. Because even if I increased my Vitality stat and I can live for 4 years, that does not mean that I can find a cure with 4 years. So, taking a deep breath, I replied Alright then, I agree with performing the (Wishwa Saakshi) oath. Hearing my reply, there was a hint of surprise in Berthas eyes but it was quickly hidden and she spoke, Very well, I like your courage. She, then let''s begin with ritual and be done with this. I can see that Orochi is little eager to solve his problem. Hearing this She nodded and it was decided that we perform the Wishwa Saakshi oath under open sky. So, we moved out of the room and climbed the bungalow. Then both She and Bertha started chanting some Mantras. As they were chanting, the sky which was clear was now filled with dark clouds and strong wind started blowing. After a minute or 2, the chanting waspleted. Bertha and She, looked at each other and nodded, then they spoke simultaneously, I, Bertha Urag, make an oath that I will help Orochi solve his poison issue and in exchange he willplete my 2 conditions. I request that Heaven be witness to this oath. I, She Lama, make an oath that I will help Orochi solve his poison issue and in exchange he willplete my 2 conditions. I request that Heaven be witness to this oath. After theypleted their oath, then looked at me and nodded. I understood their action, so I also took an oath. I, Orochi, make an oath that as long as Bertha Urag and She Lama, help me solve the poison in my body, I will fulfill their any 2 conditions each, as long as they dont ask for my life or ask me to be their ve. To be honest, I never thought about a proper family name after I decided to change my actual name from Raj to Orochi. But after this incident, I will have to decide a proper family name, because I dont want to use the Leon name as I dont want to have any rtion with them and it will leak my information. With that Bertha took out a dagger and cut her palm and let the blood flow. Then Bertha passed the dagger to She and she did the same thing. After that she passed the dagger to me and I too cut my palm. ding -23 HP Host is bleeding, host will lose 1 HP per 3 seconds. I ignored the message. And as the blood dripped on the ground for few seconds. Sham Our blood started shining and dark clouds which covered the sky had a gap. And from that gap, a ray of light fell on us and once again I heard the system notification. ding Host has made the (Wishwa saakshi) oath. Host owes 2 conditions to Bertha Urag and She Lama each and they promised to cure you from the poison. Note: if host fails toplete the any condition, then host will face certain death situation. Please be warned. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 150 power stones. Which means that the number of readers are increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Another thing, I am increasing the size of chapters, so I hope that whoever found the chapter to be short are satisfied with this. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 160 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters 250 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 86: The Procedure Chapter 86: The Procedure 86- The Procedure After we were done, we moved back to the room and I was asked to take a seat with them. After taking a seat we applied some medicine to dagger cuts, I can also drink the HP potion to recover soon but I decided not to do so, because it will raise some troublesome questions. After that, She asked So, before we begin, lets discuss something shall we? I had no problem so, I simply shrugged and agreed No problem. Oh, by the way, please try our Lamia special Luboos. She poured me some kind of a drink. I took the ss and, a sweet and tangy scent assaulted my nostrils. Then I took a sip of the drink and as it touched my tongue, I felt an extreme sweet taste. And at the same time, system notification rang, ding +2 MP +3 HP I was startled for a moment and but more than that, I felt that the drink was extremely good. So, I took another sip and again the system notification rang. ding But I ignored it because I felt enjoying the drink would be more rxing than seeing my MP and HP increase by single digits. Soon, my ss was empty and I had gained 12 Mp and 21 HP. Seeing this, She poured another ss and soon the ss was again empty. But I thought it would be rude of me to just keep on drinking, so I said, Thank you for the drink and I must say that (Luboos) is too good. Now, please tell me what you would like to discuss? Bertha was the first to speak, I see that you have been poisoned then surely you must have a story, why dont you tell us about it and if possible, tell us from the start. I love stories. Although, I felt weird, I told them how I got poisoned and how I got into dark forest, but of course I did not reveal my previous name, or about Leon n or Gurukul or any information that can lead to all my information. Hearing this, they asked me few more questions. Some were leading to my personal information that I chose to answer very vaguely and some irrelevant questions. They even asked me - since my cultivation was crippled than how was I able to fight monster and humans who were in Evolver and Demi-Human stage. For this, I simply said Everyone has their own secret; I hope you are not offended but I cannot reveal this. And luckily, they did not pry further into this. I cannot tell them, that I have a system that gives me Free stat points, whenever I level up. And that is the reason for my strength. But even if I did tell them, they might just get confused and I dont have that kind of patience to exin because I want get done with the poison as soon as possible. After we were done talking, I asked Umm... if you dont mind then could you please help me get rid of this poison. I want to get this issue solved. And also, I would like to know about your conditions, as I have other work that I have to take care of. Hearing this, She replied Yes, of course. But before that tell us what is your age? I am 16 years old. I replied. But actually,st month was supposed to be my so called birthday. But I spent that in my sleep. So, now my age is 16. Oh!!... Well, looks like we will only be able to help you partially. Hearing this, I got startled and but nevertheless I asked, What do you mean? I have already performed the Oath, right? Do you still doubt me? She shook her head and replied, Its not like that. The reason we can only treat you partially is because of the treatment procedure and your age. Your treatment procedure is divided into 3 stages. First Stage Neutralizing. In this stage, Bertha will introduce her poison in your body because her body contains poison which is more lethal than the one present in your body. But of course, she will limit the amount that has to be introduced in your body and keep both the poisons bnced. You might have heard this line before right Use Poison to fight against other poison. We will be using the same theory here. This will be a painful process but this is a necessary step and this will also increase your resistance towards poison. Second stage Absorption. In this stage, again Bertha is the one who has to y the role of helper. Here she will drink your blood, because blood is a type of carrier and both the poison present in your body is mainly concentrated in your blood. And one of the poisons will be rted to her, which gives her the ability to control both the poisons in your body. But since she cannot suck your bloodpletely in one go, she will suck it little by little blood every day. Because the amount of blood generated in your body is slow because the poison has damaged your organs and so we have to replenish the blood with various types of herbs and medicines. And also, during this process, your immunity towards poison will increase. Andstly the third stage Yin_Yang Interchange. While speaking about this, She licked her lips and she continued speaking, but her voice was a little seductive. In the previous two stages, Bertha will be handling most of the poison. But she is not able to remove the effects of (Devils breath) that has seeped into your internal energy. As you might have already known, (Devils Breath) is the reason for your cultivation to stagnate because your internal energy is corrupted. And that will be removed in the third stage by me. In this stage, we will be dual cultivating and exchanging our energies. We Lamias do not contain any Poison like other serpent families, but we are immune to almost all the poisons. And when we interchange our energies, my energy will dilute the (Devils breath) present in your internal energy and slowly it will be purified. Hearing all this I was simply stunned. Especially thest part. Does it mean that I will have intercourse / sex with She? Well She said Yin_Yang Interchange, Dual cultivation but in simpler terms it means sex, right? Of course I have read in the novels, how some character cultivate by having sex or the so called professional / cultivation term - Dual Cultivation. And the Posi-Nega-tive Sutra that I have obtained is also that type of cultivation. But just the thought of doing it with She makes my mouth dry and I subconsciously gulped. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 150 power stones. Which means that the number of readers are increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 160 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters 250 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 87: First Condition Chapter 87: First Condition 87- First Condition Putting these lewd thoughts behind, I asked Then I dont understand what the problem is? This time it was Bertha who replied, Actually, the problem is your age which is not qualified for the 3 stage Yin_Yang interchange. Because you are 16 years old, your Yang energy is still developing. And an average person needs to be at least 18 year old for his Yang energy to be fully developed. So, the first and second stages can bepleted without any hindrance, but for thest stage you have to wait for 2 years, until you are 18 years old. Hearing this, I was disappointed because I will have to wait for 2 years to getpletely cured. Although Bertha told me that the first and second stages can be performed and that will get rid of the poison. Maybe by then, this 1 HP per minute problem and Resistance stat limit will be gone. But unless the third stage is notpleted, my cultivation will be stuck and my enemies will continue progressing, while I will have to wait. Seeing my depressed face, Bertha told a surprising news Hey, but let me tell you a good news. Although, withoutpleting the third stage, the (Devils breathe) cannot be removed from you and it will hinder your cultivation but, She has a certain serum that can alleviate the (Devils breathe) to a certain extent and ording to my estimation, that should allow you to progress up to (Super Human Stage) or (Transmutation stage), but of course after arriving in Transformation realm, your cultivation will be slowed down. And anyway, your cultivation is crippled and it will take certain time for you to cultivate back to your original realm. So, I guess two years will be enough for you right? Hearing this, I nodded and I was happy. Although I will have to wait for 2 years for theplete cure, but I can use this time to cultivate and even if my cultivation will slow down after stepping into Transformation, it''s not like I have anything to lose. And in the first ce, my previous cultivation level was only Peak of Evolver stage. So, I will have a sense of progress after I cross the Evolver stage. And also, I have the system, so during these 2 years, I can constantly level up by gaining exp and still my strength will increase. Which means, I hardly have any time to waste. So, suppressing this excitement, I asked, So, when can we begin with the first stage? Bertha replied, If you want, we can begin right now. Of course, let us begin then. Hearing my answer, Bertha chuckled and said, Ok then, first stage, I will introduce my poison in your body. After the poison is introduced, it will be a painless process but you might also experience some side effect so, bear with it. So, nowe closer to me and remove your upper body clothes. I hesitated to for a moment because I remembered the pain that I experienced, when I consumed Purple dome mushroom and till now it makes me shudder but gritting my teeth, I decided to bear the pain. So, I quickly removed my T-shirt and got closer to Bertha. Bertha, opened her mouth and her front teeth turned into sharp fangs. When I looked at it, I got goosebumps. Seeing me tensed, Bertha chuckled and told me to rx. Then her fangs dug into my neck (Just like how vampires bite) and I felt that she released some kind of a liquid, in my veins. That must be her poison. ding -1 HP After that, she removed her fangs and her teeth reverted back to normal. Just as I was about to ask if she was done or not, I felt my body being paralyzed and I was losing control of my body. And simultaneously the system notification rang, ding WARNING - Host is poisoned WARNING - Host is poisoned WARNING - Host is poisoned bang My legs lost strength and I fell on the floor. My vision was going nk and my other senses were bing cloudy. . . Hmm.. Hmm? As I opened my eyes, I looked around and found myself in a small room. As I tried to remember how I got here, and then realized thatst time I was with Bertha and She. And I lost consciousness. Actually, one might doubt that when you are poisoned, howe you just lost consciousness instead of some pain. Just like thest time when I used the Purple dome mushroom, I should be suffering instead of simply losing consciousness. But one must remember: that the more lethal a poison is, the faster a person dies. And some poisons can kill a human in sleep or torture him to death or nervous system gets damaged or blood get clogged or some other reason. The Purple dome mushroom was lethal but I dont think it can bepared with Berthas. And she might have limited the amount of poison that has been introduced in my body. And her poison might have different properties and effects. Just as I was lost in thoughts, Oh, you woke up? I looked in the direction from which the voice came and found that it was Bertha who spoke. Bertha and She walked into the room. I asked them, How long was I unconscious? Umm.. Not much just 2-3 hours or something. Replied She. I nodded then I asked, Is the first stagepleted? No, I have to introduce my poison one more time in your body. And then we have to wait at least for a week for thepletion of first stage and then we can begin with second stage. Replied Bertha. I nodded then, I asked, So, when will you Poison me again? Bertha chuckled and replied, Tomorrow, now I would advise you to take some rest and let both the poison in your body fight. Ok, then thank you for the help. I thanked her, then I continued, So, tell me whats your conditions because it has been constantly bugging me. I smiled wryly but nevertheless I had only two options. First, I agree to take the oath and promise them two conditions each. Second, I dont agree and then start looking for a cure on my own and there is probability that I might not find it. And I would have wasted my 4 fours and then death. . Bertha and She looked at each other. Then Bertha replied, Actually, I have not decided anything, we just wanted to see if you would dare to ept or not. And seeing that you have taken the oath makes me appreciate your character. But sorry, I dont have anything on my mind currently. But I would advise you to grow stronger then maybe you could be helpful? But yeah, She over here has thought about her first condition. Bertha and I, looked at She. She replied with a smile, Yes, my first condition is for you to marry Armelia. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 170 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters 250 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 88: Inner feelings Chapter 88: Inner feelings 88- Inner feelings Yes, my first condition is for you to marry Armelia. Huh? Did I hear that correctly? What do you mean? I asked keeping my mind and emotions in control. She replied, I said that I want you to marry my daughter Armelia. Hearing this I waspletely shocked. Why would she want me to marry Armelia out of nowhere? So, instead of raking my brain and putting strain on it, I decided to ask her the reason but before I could speak, She spoke. I know you might find this condition weird but from what I can see, my daughter has developed feelings for you. And as a mother, I would like my child to be happy. So, wouldnt it be better if I could get you to marry her? I knew that Armelia has developed feelings for me but I never thought of marrying her. But nheless, I did have some feeling for her and I dont think marrying her will be of any problem. umm...Ok then I will marry her. Actually, to be honest, the biggest reason that I had agreed to marry Armelia was because of the system notification that popped when She expressed her first condition. ding She has expressed her first condition Marry Armelia. Does Host ept the condition? (YES) or (NO) Please note that failing to ept this condition will lead to Hosts death. So, after I received the system notification, I agreed to the condition. And also, because this condition is not so harsh. . Hearing my reply, She and Bertha were happy. She spoke, Very well then after you get 18 years old, you can marry Armelia. And I replied simply, Ok Fufufu, She let the two of us go and tell this news to my niece, Armelia. Said Bertha and hearing this She chuckled. And I understood the hidden meaning behind those words I(Bertha) want to tease Armelia. And I can onlyugh awkwardly. Then Bertha and She exited the room and I sat on the bed. After sitting for 5-6 minutes without moving, a smile appeared on my face. And if anyone saw my expression right now, they would simply say two words- [Devils smile]. Now, why would I be smiling out of nowhere? Was I smiling because I can be cured and get rid of the biggest problem? Or Was I smiling because my marriage has been fixed with Armelia? Or Was I smiling because, soon I can have my revenge? Or Was I smiling because Ipleted the mission that was issued during the time when bald guy was chasing us? Or Was I smiling because I can do lewd things with She and taste the fruit called immoral? (You know getting married to daughter and doing dual cultivation with mother). . No. Although, I was smiling but my expression was cold and a vague killing intent was being released. Now, why would I be releasing killing intent and to whom is it being directed towards? And the answer is She and Bertha. Why? Because when the burly guy was about to force himself on Armelia and, Sheing to rescue at the exact moment was a lucky timing or a miracle or coincidence? I dont believe it. When Armelia narrated what happened after I was unconscious, I grew suspicious about the time of arrival of She at the scene. But when Armelia said that her mother knew how to cure me, I decided to hid this suspicion deep inside me because I thought maybe she would be generous enough to reward /pensate me for trying to protect her daughter and for getting tortured in the process. And even if she did decide to save Armelia after looking at my torture show, I felt that if I could be cured then I will bury or forget this incident. But when she told me to make the oath and fulfil 2 conditions each, I felt angry. But I quickly suppressed that anger because I did not want to reveal any kind of negative emotion as I knew that - higher a persons cultivation, higher his/ her senses. And if I revealed any kind of anger or killing intent at that time, I was sure that Bertha and She would be able to sense it and the situation might turn bad; worse case situation: they might just disagree to help me or might even put forward harsh conditions. So, instead of arguing with them or asking them - Is this how you repay someone who tried to save your daughter?; I made the oath and epted their conditions. Because getting cured is the top priority. But that doesnt mean, I would let this slide. Being a living thing with emotions, she must have the basic understanding that to save her daughter, I had to go through a hellish torture. And for that even if she was not filled with huge gratitude, she could at least help cure the poison. But NO; she asked me to make the oath. And this makes me angry. And if she really waited on the sidelines and watched while I was being tortured, then - I swear, I will make you pay for this. And this incident made my resolve firm. That is - To get stronger as soon as possible. Yes, to get stronger. Because right now, I dont even have the strength to protect myself and getting payback from people like She, is still nothing but a dream. As for Bertha, she will have her own share because I feel that she will put forward some ridiculous conditions in the future. Quickly, I got back to normal and controlled my emotions. Because, having any killing intent towards the people who are rted to the oath might put me in danger. It''s something like there are two people and they have made a certain deal with each other. But after the deal ispleted, one person backstabs the other because from the beginning, he had no intention in being ethical or sticking to business and human ethics. He just cooperated with the other person, just toplete the deal and after that he nned to kill him. Heavens will is not a fool. It can certainly sense my intent to kill and if my intent is strong then it will be simr to the above example. And if that happens, then I would be killed before I know it. And anyway, I never had the intention to kill She or Bertha. Therefore, my intent to kill could be also said a type of anger. But of course, I will get some payback in the future. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 170 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters 250 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 89: Claiming the rewards Chapter 89: iming the rewards 89 iming the rewards As I had nothing to do, I opened the system window and saw that there were many unread messages, so I started reading them one by one. So, the first message was, ding Host has upgraded hidden ability rted to HP and Defense, as the (Defense) stat has reached 250 1- HP limit has been increased by 2000. 2- Every time the (Defense) stat increases by 1, HP will increase by 50. . Seeing this, a smile appeared on my face but then I continued reading the next message. ding Host has upgraded hidden ability rted to Sense & MP, as the (Sense) stat has reached 250 Every 15 seconds, host will recover 1 MP. Note- but due to being poisoned, host will recover 1 MP every 25 seconds. . Reading this assured me that soon, I won''t have to buy MP potions from the shop and can start saving some money. Well, it''s just that the poison in my body is affecting the MP recovery time and HP generation. As I have sessfully increased the Resistance stat to 76, I unlocked the hidden ability rted to Resistance and HP and this hidden ability generated my HP by 1 every minute, and if I am sleeping the 2 HP per minute. But because of the poison, that ability is inactive. But luckily, soon I will be cured, then I can save money spent of HP and MP potions. Putting this matter behind. i continued reading messages, ding Host haspleted the quest By Hook or Crook. Missions: 1. Defeat the Bald guy Reward 2 times Exp --> [COMPLETE] & [Reward has been imed] 2. Kill the Bald guy- Reward 5 times Exp / +5 Luck stat / +2 Vitality --> [COMPLETE] & [Reward has been imed] 3. Kill the bald guys underlings (At least 10 humans) Reward double EXP per kill --> [INCOMPLETE] 4. Annihte the bald guys whole group (Including his leader, other vice leaders and the whole crew) Reward 3 times Exp per kill --> [INCOMPLETE] 5. Seed in escaping with Armelia Reward promotion of Marathon Runner (Rookie) to next level --> [INCOMPLETE] Congrattions, host haspleted 2 missions out of 5 and is eligible for the quest rewards. Host please choose any 2 rewards forpleting the quest Quest Completion rewards: (Any 2) 1. 300 Free stat points 2. +8 Luck points 3. +4 Vitality points 4. 1,000,000 sikka 5. Random skill . Well, I did defeat and kill the bald guy, so I was able toplete two missions and I had already epted the rewards. And after the mission was issued, I was only able to kill 3-4 underlings of the bald guy and at that time my primary objective was to kill the bald guy and hence I was not focused on killing other people. And after killing the bald guy, before I couldplete the 3 rd mission; Burly guy, Rob and his people arrived and captured me. And lets not talk about the 4 th mission because, it was practically impossible for me topletely annihte their entire group. But as for the 5 th mission Seed in escaping with Armelia; it is marked as iplete. After thinking for a few moments, I realized that although we got saved by She and her guards, system did not consider it as us being able to escape, hence the mission is marked as Iplete. Well, whatever it''s not like I am losing something. Although, 5 th missions reward will upgrade the title Marathon Runner (Rookie) to next level, I did not feel much loss. So, putting this matter behind. My attention was focused on the quest rewards. And after having a look, I felt that I was put in a tough situation. Because all the rewards are extremely attractive and when just allowed to select only 2 rewards makes me feel depressed. Vitality and Luck stat points are definitely a requirement for me. Because, my luck has been really bad from the past few days (well of course considering the days that I was awake and not unconscious). And even I was told that the poison in my body can be cured in 2 years, I still need to increase the Vitality stat because I feel that if my Vitality stat decreases again then my Resistant stat might also decrease. (Its like I will wait for 2 years to get cured and since 1 Vitality stat means, I have 1 year left to live, then after 2 years it will go down by 2.). And then I will be back to [One of Stat limits have been reached] problem and if I try to increase my stats then I will have to experience hellish pain. So, Vitality and Luck stat is definitely a requirement. Getting 300 Free stat points is also very tempting. As I can see that; I have collected 500 Free stat points and if get these 300 Free stat points then surely after investing them in my stats, I can get a huge power boost. But most of my attention is on the reward Random Skill. Now, why would this reward be any good? Because what if I get an awesome skill. There are few skills in my possession but the skills that I use most frequently can be counted on one hand like- Observation'' skill, Stealth skill and the Sprint skill. I am only using 3 skills frequently, while there are 2-3 skills which I have yet to use them in action. Hence, I was thinking if possible, I would like to get a good skill. As for thest reward: 1 million sikka, I think it would be good to increase my savings but nheless, thats thest thing I would select in this situation. Now then what should I choose? (+4 Vitality stats) or (+8 Luck Stats) or (Random Skill) or the (300 Free stat points). After thinking for a few minutes, I decided to go with; +4 Vitality stats And Random Skill ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. In a few hours, i will be uploading another 2 chapters. So, please bear with me. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 170 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters 250 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 90: New Skill Chapter 90: New Skill 90- New Skill ding Host has been awarded 4 Vitality stat points. As soon as the notification rang, I felt that all my internal organs, bones, muscles, tissues, veins, blood, skin, and cells were cheering with joy and it felt like a nt that has not been watered for a week, was suddenly watered. The feeling was simr to thest time when my Vitality stat was increased by 2, but this time the feeling was multiplied. It felt very refreshing just like soaking in a tub filled with hot water. And the feeling continued for a couple of seconds and even as the feeling was fading away, it took me a minute toe back to my senses. ding Host has been awarded a Random skill lottery. Would you like to draw the lottery? (YES) or (NO) Of course, its a yes. After clicking on (yes), a huge virtual window screen appeared in front of me. The window screen was divided into rows and columns, and they formed many small boxes in which a lot of words were written inside them but they were blurred, so it was hard to derive what the word was. And the whole window screen was covered with those words. And then, one of the boxes with a word in it was lighted up. And slowly the box next to it was lighted and the previous box was back to normal. Then once again it moved to the next box and it started moving faster. After few seconds, one of the boxes was highlighted and it stayed like that for 2 seconds, and then the system notification rang, ding Host has obtained the Physical Enhancement and Modification skill. Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 1): Rank D This skill is divided into two parts. 1. Physical Enhancement: This skill enhances the hosts body and all the stats are increased by 5%. Requires = 25 MP / minute or 25 MP per minute. 2. Physical Modification: This skill allows the host to modify his body or any part of the body, to any shape and size. The host can even change his face, bone size, hair length...practically anything. But there is a drawback, that is The users body must be able to bear the strain. Required MP varies proportional to the modification done and requires 10% of MP used for the Modification per hour to keep the modification running. Meaning If a modification uses 120 MP, then 10% of 120 is 12, then 12 MP will be used for keeping the modification running for 1 hour. Note: It is rmended that the host, does not use the Physical Modification sub-skill because the hosts body is not physically fit and will not be able to bear the strain generated when this skill is used. Hence, it is advised that the host should recover and also increase his stats. Seeing this, I could not help but grin. It would be a lie to say but I was actually hoping to hit a jackpot and get an awesome skill but nevertheless, this skill is also good. With this skill, I can change my identity and face, and infiltrate the enemy''s stronghold without much issue. Although the system has warned me not to use Physical modification as my body will not be able to handle it, but that is only temporary because soon I will be cured, then I can increase my bodys condition. . Calming my excitement, I continued reading other messages. . After spending 10-15 minutes, all the unread messages were read. Most of the messages were rubbish like- the notification rted to -1 HP that will be decreasing every minute and how while I was unconscious, the medicines that I was fed, and how my HP recovered. After done with that, I felt like having a bath and rxing at the same time. And since I had been unconscious for two months, whoever took care of me might have just cleaned me with a wet cloth, which means that it''s been a very long time since I had a bath. And earlier due to my excitement, I did not take a bath and went to meet She and Bertha, along with Armelia. Of course, its not like I smell or something, it''s just that I have been ustomed to regr baths and when you know that you did not have a bath for thest 2 months, the brain produces an ufortable feeling and just that feeling makes me want to take a bath. So, I exited the room and called a guard (Female Lamia) who was patrolling, and asked her about where could I have a bath and she told me to follow her, and then she took me to the bath. (Authors Note: In Lamias, everyone is a female including the guard, so if I refer to any sentence while the MC is in the Lamia tribe, simr to the one above, always remember that I am referring to a femalemia, and please dont go imagining some male. Of course, I might have already mentioned this point in previous chapters, but just wanted to remind you.) . After we arrived at the bath, she told me that this was amon bath used by the guards and currently it was not being used, so I could have it for myself. She excused herself and went back to her duty and I removed my clothes and got into the water tub. Haa... The tub was filled with hot water and after getting into the water, I felt very rxing and I sighed with relief. As I was rxing in hot water, I remembered that, since my Vitality stat has increased by 4, then my Resistance stat limit which has been stuck at 76, can now be increased again. And since I have 500 Free stat points which are unused, should now be invested in the Resistance stat to its limit and other stats. So, I opened the stats window, . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned, Bound by Vishwa Saakshi Oath. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 500) HP: 8080/10080 MP:2220/2220 Strength: 331 Agility: 367 Defense: 272 Resistance: 76 Sense: 281 Stamina: 260 ------ Fatigue: 0/3400 Intelligence: 242 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 4, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 1) ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Level 4, Sprint Level 3, Spying Level 1, Disarm Traps Level 1, Pick Lock Level 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Wardrobe: Attire 1 Attire 2 ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 920,031 Sikka ----------------------- ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 170 Power stones = 3 Chapters 200 Power stones = 4 Chapters 250 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 91: Adjustments and Boost Chapter 91: Adjustments and Boost 91- Adjustments and Boost After having a proper look at all the stats, first I decided to increase the ''Resistance'' stat. So, I told the system to add 10 ''Free Stat Points'' every 15 seconds and repeat it till the ''Resistance'' stat reaches the limit. ''ding'' ''ding'' ''ding'' . . With every notification, I could feel my internal organs, blood, bones, tissues, muscles, and even cells being nourished, reinforced, and strengthened. ''ding'' ''2 (Free stat points) have been added to the (Resistance stat).'' ''ding'' ''(Resistance stat) has reached the limit.'' ''Remaining 8 (Free stat points) have been returned to the host.'' After the 6 th notification, the increment of the ''Resistant'' stat stopped and I saw that the ''Resistant'' stat was now at 128. Which means that I was only able to increase the ''Resistant'' stat by 52 points. Anyway, getting it to 128 is also a good thing for me. After this, I took a look at the remaining ''Free stat points'' - 448. After thinking for a few moments, I told the system, "System, add 80 [Free stat points] to [Strength] and [Agility] stats each, and add 50 [Free stat points] to [Defense], [Sense], [Stamina], and [Intelligence] stats each. And make sure to divide them (Free stat points) into 5 portions and add every portion after 10 second interval." Although, I could experiment and see how many [Free stat points] can my body handle and what''s the limit. But currently, I am not interested in wasting my mental power on that or would like to bear any kind of difort, and currently, I am trying to rx, so not interested. Soon, the first batch of [Free stat points] was added, but I did not pay much attention to it and then closed my eyes. ''ding'' ''ding'' . . After 15 or 20 minutes, I opened my eyes and got out of the water. ''crack'' ''crack'' I stretched my muscles and body. After getting dressed up, I saw that there was an unread messaged on the system window so I opened the message, ''ding'' ''Congrattions, hidden ability rted to [Intelligence & MP] has been upgraded because the [Intelligence] stat has reached 250.'' ''Now, for every increase of [Intelligence] stat by 1, MP limit will increase by 25.'' "Hmmm...Nice..." Iplimented, as the increase of MP limit is good news for me because there will be situations where my MP will be full but I will not be required to use the MP. Just like now, how I am rxing and I don''t need to use MP. or How I was unconscious for 2 months, and in that 2 months my MP got recovered in few hours or at most in half-day and rest of the time was wasted. It is just like when observed from BPO [Business Process Outsource]pany''s perspective, where the employee is a customer service representative and that employee is supposed to solve queries orints filed by the customers. But suddenly, there was no query orint and the employee is justing to work and spending time, by doing nothing because he has no work. And since being a BPOpany, they will try squeezing their employee instead of providing them with some benefits. Here the management will try to assign that employee some other work or try firing him because there is no work and the employee is earning his monthly sry by doing nothing. Because they want their employees to give 150% results for 100% of sry. That''s just how BPO''s are, and they can also be called a semi- ckpany. Anyway, I am not here to discuss about BPO''s. So, what I am trying to say is, when my MP is full and I am not spending it, then that time in which more MP can be recovered is being wasted. And as much as I hate to act like a BPOpany but still, I would say that I would like my MP to recover constantly instead of it [time] being wasted. Anyway, I must focus on increasing my MP limit such that, while I am in sleep or inactive or not inbat mode, my MP keeps on recovering constantly. Since there were no other messages, I opened the Status window again, . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned, Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 88) HP: 8080/12580 MP:2220/3800 Strength: 411 Agility: 447 Defense: 322 Resistance: 128 Sense: 331 Stamina: 310 ------ Fatigue: 0/3900 Intelligence: 292 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 4, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 1) ----------------------- Jobs: Thief. ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Level 4, Sprint Level 3, Spying Level 1, Disarm Traps Level 1, Pick Lock Level 1 ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Wardrobe: Attire 1 Attire 2 ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 920,031 Sikka ----------------------- . After having a look at my new stats. I hesitated and thought if I should also increase the Charm stat. Because I felt that it might also pack some surprises or hidden abilities after it reaches certain number. But after seeing that I only had 88 [Free Stat points] left, I decided to put away this thought and proceed only after I have more [Free Stat points]. I exited the bath area and walked back to the room. As soon as I entered the room, I saw a little girl sitting on a chair, and maybe she sensed my arrival, that girl looked in my direction. It was none other than Armelia. "Orochi!!" Eximed Armelia, but I did not fail to notice her expression changing from happiness to shyness then to awkwardness. "Hey, Armelia." Anyway, I replied to her with a smile. Hearing my answer, Armelia''s expression turned normal. "Where were you? I was waiting for you." "Yeah, I wanted to take bath hence, I went and rxed in the tub." "Oh..." Hearing my reply, Armelia nodded and spoke, "Actually, after I heard that you fainted once again, I wanted to meet you as soon as possible but my mother told me not to worry and it was just a part of the process for curing the poison in your body." To this I replied, "Yeah, your aunt helped me and I fainted because of it. But soon I woke up, rest assured I feelpletely fine." Then we exchanged few more sentences. While we were talking, I asked Armelia, "Armelia, can you tell me about the dark forest, Lamia tribe, and your aunt Bertha? Actually, can you tell me about everything?" Armelia nodded her head and then she first started talking about the dark forest. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were able to reach the goal of 179 power stones. This means that the number of readers is increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 92: Dark Forests Power distribution Chapter 92: Dark Forest''s Power distribution 92- Dark Forest''s Power distribution Armelia first started with the Geography of the Dark Forest. ording to my knowledge and every humans knowledge outside the Dark Forest, what we know is Dark Forest is divided into 3 areas, they are Outer area, Inner area and the Core area. And in Outer area, there few ces where any human in Mortal realm can trespass but also there are some ces where even a human in the Transformation realm will be injured. And if one enters the inner area, then even a human in the Royality realm will have to tread carefully. As for the core area, no human who has entered it, has survived to tell the tales to others. But ording to Armelia, Dark Forest is divided into 5 areas, they are Outer area, Inner area, Border area, the Core area and the central forbidden grounds. And currently, the location I am at is Border area. Which means, the information known to me and the other humans is iplete. Of course, the only this information which is iplete is rted to area distribution. While the difficulty of each area is almost the same. I asked Armelia, Hey, since Inner area is so dangerous, then howe we did not meet any dangerous monster on our way? Well, to be honest we did not enter the Inner area. We were at the border of Inner area and Outer area. And sometimes there is a chance that we might encounter strong monsters but we were lucky and We mostly treaded in safe ces and the same goes for when we entered the Outer area and we were in one of safe zones. Unfortunately, we met that bald bastard. After cursing the bald guy and his people for few seconds, Armelia continued with her exnation. So, after Armelias exnation, I started understanding few things. First of all, there are 5 major monster royal families in the Dark forest. They are: The Thunder Lion royal family. The Gale Eagle royal family. The Komodo Dragon royal family. The Urag Snake royal family. The Fierce Bull royal family. These 5 monster royal families control the entire Dark Forest. They have many monster tribes or species that are affiliated or associated with them, serving them or under their protection, or acting as subsidiaries. It''s like, these 5 monster royal families each have divided the Dark forest into 5 parts and they are the kings for their own territories. And the affiliated / subsidiary tribes are made to settle in the inner area and the border area. And they keep guard over their area and pay taxes like rare herbs, medicines, ores, etc, every few months to the royal family to which they are affiliated. And the Lamia tribe is affiliated to the Urag Snake royal family and Bertha is from the Urag Snake royal family. But, Armelia is not aware about her proper status in royal family. Affiliated, under their protection, Subsidiaries have different meaning to them. A monster tribe can only be affiliated to a royal family, if the monster tribe is rted to their bloodline or are a part of branch family bloodline. Just like how Lamia and Urag Snake royal familye under Serpent Family. Usually, the treatment of affiliated monster tribes is much better whenpared to other because they belong to the same bloodline or at least have certain traces of simr bloodline running through them. Coincidentally, there is a White Fang Wolf monster tribe that is also affiliated to the Urag Snake royal family. Now, monsters tibe which are subsidiaries to Royal families, are those tribes which are not rted to the Royal families in any way, but they possess certain strength and pay taxes in the form of materials. As for the monster tribes which arebelled as under the protection of royal. But they are nothing but servant tribes of the royal family. From what Armelia told me, there are also cases where certain tribes are not eligible to get in contact with the royal family, so they act as subsidiaries or under the protection type monster tribes to the affiliated tribes. And it can be said they are exploited. The White fang wolf tribe has a servant tribe called the iron wolf tribe and many other tribes. So, basically the power distribution in the Dark Forest is like: Royal Family > Affiliated Tribe > Subsidiary tribe > Servant tribe > & other monsters that have yet to develop intelligence. And normally, Royal families are situated in the core area of Dark forest, it''s like core area is their own exclusive area. And on the border area, Affiliated tribes and few Subsidiary tribes are allowed to stay. While, the servant tribes are situated in the Inner area. After this, Armelia told me that a normal monster will start developing intelligence after entering the Transformation stage realm. And they will be able to transform into human forms, only after they reach the Royality realm. And this follows only for the low ss monsters. The monsters which have powerful bloodlines do not follow this process. It''s like with every generation, they evolve. For example, if a monster at 1 st generation gains 10 Intelligence. Then its next generation will start with an intelligence around 10. And it will increase with the 3 rd generation. A low ss monster has an instinctive choice to abandon his monster form and transform to human form. But if they do, they will not be able to revert back and they lose certain percentage of their strength. But of course, they will be stronger than an average human at the same level. And if a monster with a good lineage, bloodline and which had gone through many evolutions, will not have this problem. As soon as they are born, they have the same intelligence of a new born human child and when they grow up, their intelligence is simr to an adult human. And after reaching certain realm they can freely transform from monster to human and revert back. This type of ability is avable within Royal family and affiliated tribes. While other have to follow the basic practice. So, basically Lamia tribe is close enough to that ability. As they are born with half human body and half snake body, it takes them little extra time to transform into human. She is able to freely transform into human because she is already in the Royality realm, while Armelia still needs to get stronger, then she can also transform into Human without needing to using some herb. And no tribe is free to enter the Core area without permission and even the affiliated tribes need to get permission; well except for the tribe leader, as the leader has the royal family issued seal and they can use it to enter the core area. But unfortunately, it seems that Armelia does not have knowledge regarding the Central forbidden grounds. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 179 power stones. This means that the number of readers is increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 4o0 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 93: First stage of Procedure completed Chapter 93: First stage of Procedurepleted 93- First stage of Procedurepleted After we were done exchanging few more question and answers. We started talking about few small topics. She also told me that I should be careful while I am here because humans are treated as foods for the monsters and if anyone sees me, then I will be in danger. Although, I am in Lamia tribe and I should be safe, but if I exit the tribe then it could get dangerous. Suddenly, I asked Armelia Armelia, I never saw you in your Lamia form. Could you please show it to me? I just had an urge to look at her in Lamia form. And hearing this Armelias face became red. And she looked at me and while I looked at her in an honest and pleading gaze, because I wanted to act as if I was seriously curious and there is no hidden meaning in this; but actually inside, I wasughing as I had an urge to tease Armelia. Seeing my gaze and honest expression, maybe Armelia got convinced and taking a deep breath she slowly nodded. And spoke Ok, but you have to promise that you will notugh at me. Yes, I promise. I answered quickly. Hearing my answer, she took a deep breath and I could see that she was nervous, so I consoled her with few more words, then she reluctantly nodded and took out some kind of pill. I used observation skill on it, ding Neutralizing Pill: This pill is of lowest grade and it dissipates the effect of any drug that is acting on the body. Rank: H Hmmm... it is a rank H pill, which is a low grade pill. But I dont know the lowest grade pill that the system can evaluate up to. I thought inwardly. Armelia swallowed the pill and after waiting for few minutes, her legs started changing. As she was wearing a frock, I was able to see how her legs were changing. Slowly, her two legs came closer to each other and they stuck to each other. Then her skin started moving, just like how slime moves and they were joining together. Then her feet was extending and it turned into a tail. This process continued for a minute, then it came to an end. Finally, what I saw in front of me was a small girl with a long snake tail. Armelias tail was simr to her hair color that is pink. Armelias head was down and her face was red but nevertheless I did notugh, because she was cute. You look cute... I blurted that out. Hearing this, Armelias face became even redder and it felt like if someone pinched her cheek, then either she will bleed or she will get a bruise. Seeing her reaction made me want to tease her more. So, I told her Hehehe... my fiance is so cute. Hearing this, Armelias body shook and blushed even more, then she shouted, Whos your fiance... Then without waiting, she slithered (ran) out of the room. Seeing her reaction, I followed her out and I must say that she had good speed. So, I shouted, Wait wife, dont leave your fiance all alone... Hearing my shout, Armelia stopped for a second and quickly increased her speed and while she was disappearing from my sight, I heard her shout, BASTARD... I grinned and got back into my room. Although, I could follow Armelia and tease her some more, I felt that instead of turning the way of behavior to 180 degrees, I decided to take it slowly. Because it would feel verymercial, if I suddenly turn from silent and rude guy to flirty. And I dont want Armelia to assume that I am being friendly with her just because her mother is helping me and I am trying to get on good side. After getting inside the room, I took a seat and took out the MP3 and started listening to songs. knock After half an hour or something, I heard a knock on the door. I put the MP3 back into the inventory and shouted, You can enter. A Lamia entered the room and brought food along with her. She put the food on the table, said few words, and then she exited. There was not much on the menu other than some fruits. And I cannot evenin, so instead, I quietly ate the food and got back on the bed. Although, there is still some time for the sun to set, I had nothing to do and I cannot go for sightseeing, as it could get dangerous if some monster gets hungry after looking at me. And also, I have no interest in sightseeing. After few minutes, I closed my eyes and went to sleep. . . knock Knock I woke up due to knocking sounds. And unlocked the door. It was none other than Bertha and She who knocked on the door. I knew their reason for the arrival so, I asked them to get in and they each took a seat. Then I asked them, Can we start with the process then? Bertha simply shrugged her shoulder and asked me to get closer to her. I got closer to her and once again she bit me and introduce her poison in my body. After 10 or 20 seconds she removed her sharp fangs from my neck and although I felt my mind spinning, but this time I did not lose my consciousness. And Bertha eximed, Woah, I feel that your organs have be strengthened. It''s not just your organs, even your blood tastes little different from yesterday. And you look much better and lively than yesterday. Tell me what did you take? As expected of a person who has high cultivation, she was able to find the difference from yesterday. But I did not answer her truthfully, I dont know, I feel that after having a good sleep it''s refreshing. I did not have anything. I just feigned ignorance and my act was although not professional, it was good. But how can I fool someone who has cultivated to the Royalty realm? And it was visible on their faces that they did not believe me, but nevertheless my expression did not change. So, we stared at each other for 1-2 minutes. Seeing that, I was not going to reveal anything, She was the first to open her mouth, Bertha lets respect Orochis privacy. If Orochi does not want to reveal anything, then let''s not force him. And then she looked at me, Orochi, you should take some rest and dont tire yourself because you are currently poisoned 2 times and it might be too much for your body. Bertha is returning to her family, and she will be back in 1 month. And then we can begin with the second stage. Let''s go Bertha. Both of them got up and started walking out of the room. And before exiting the room, Bertha turned towards me and said, Dont think that I will forget about this. If you want me to forget about this, then you better make up for it somehow. And without waiting for me to reply, Bertha flew away with She. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 179 power stones. This means that the number of readers is increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 94: Second Stage of procedure Chapter 94: Second Stage of procedure 94- Second Stage of procedure Just like She told me not to tire out my body, I spent a whole month while chatting with Armelia and sometimes even teasing her, exploring the Lamia tribe area, browsing through the shop window, and reading a novel that I found on shop, or listening to songs. I even tried practicing with a sword in hopes of getting a job like Swordsmanship or getting a skill rted to swords, just like how most of the novel''s show. And I continued practicing for a whole week or more but still I did not get any job or skill. I tried using Spear, knife, axe, and other avable weapons in hopes of getting a skill or job, but I still failed. But there was onest thing that I wanted to try, but I was afraid to face failure. And as I contemting whether to try or not, 1 month waspleted. It was time to meet Bertha and get started with the second stage of the procedure. . Early morning, someone knocked on the door and it was a guard who informed me that She has called for me. So, I washed my face and followed the guard. The guard took me to the meeting hall, where all the guests are received by She. Being here for a whole month, I have already gotten familiar with every room. After reaching the meeting hall, the guard gestured me to enter and she opened the door for me. I entered the room and saw Bertha and She were chatting with each other while drinking some wine. As I entered, they turned their attention towards me and we exchanged a few greetings and small talks. Of course, from Berthas expression, I can conclude that she is still angry at me for not telling her how there were changes in my body because I cannot tell her how my Vitality stat increased and how after that, I increased other stats. But even if I did tell her, either she will not understand it or it would be a pain in the ass to exin it to her. Also, it might get dangerous if she knows because I dont even know anything about the system and can only wait until I get stronger and unveil it. So, how am I supposed to exin that to her? So, I apologetically looked at her but she just snorted and looked away. I can only smile wryly after seeing this and thought inwardly, If she is so curious to know then why doesnt she use 1 of the condition and if she does, then I will be put in a passive situation and I will have to exin it somehow. But still, this is a good thing for me and I hope that the situation doesnte to it. She who was watching this quietly from the sidelines chuckled and to distract us, she spoke, Well, Orochi since Bertha is back from her family, we can begin with the second stage. And in this one month, both the poison must have properly spread throughout the body and must be restraining each other. Now, Bertha will suck your blood in small quantities every day and we have prepared herbs and nts which will help you in replenishing the blood that you have lost. Are you ready? Hearing this I nodded. While Bertha just snorted. She instructed me to take off the t-shirt. And warned me that Bertha will be biting at few ces where there is a fresh supply of blood (in simple terms oxygenated blood), so I have to be prepared for any kind of difort or pain that wille. After I removed the shirt, my skinny-bonny body came into view. Due to poison, my muscles have shrunken, there is hardly any fat visible on my body. Due to this, my body mostly looks as if my bones are covered with skin and the shrunken muscles are just for namesake. There are few veins visible, which some people might consider healthy but ording to me, they are visible because there is no fat under my skin that can keep them covered. After I was ready, Berthas teeth grew sharper just like a vampire but if observed closely, Berthas teeth instead of being usual sharp teeth- which can only be used to pierce someone, like a needle or nail; was now like an injection needle. The difference is that the injection needle is thin while her teeth are thick with a hole. Like how an injection needle has a hole provided through which it can suck and spit out liquid. First, she chose to bit at my right hands wrist. ding -2 HP Host is losing blood Host will lose 1 HP per 2 seconds And I could see that her teeth were acting like an injection needle and with that she is sucking my blood. ding Antibodies are being introduced into the hosts blood. This will help build special antibodies and increase hosts immunity towards the poison. Current progress = 0.001 % ding Current progress = 0.002 % . . Yeah, I had doubts but reading this message my doubts got cleared. She told me that, Bertha will be sucking my blood in little quantities and as her poison is also introduced in my body, then both the poisons will restrain each other. And since one of the poisons belongs to her, she can control it and while sucking she will suck both the poisons mixed in my blood. But I think they dont know the concept of antibodies. And the progress bar is counting the number of antibodies that I will require from Bertha, that will develop Special antibodies that will help me building immunity towards the poison. And those antibodies will eliminate the poison in the blood and also the antibodies will be carried by the blood to various organs and they will cleanse & repair them. It will be like a tree that has been receiving drainage/sewage water, received fresh water and that promotes its growth. After Bertha sucked my blood for 5-6 seconds, she moved on to the next wrist and then continued with my neck and few other areas. She mostly bit in areas where the arteries which carry oxygenated blood are situated. After she was done, the current progress bar reached 0.103% and if I was to estimate, she almost sucked 250-350 ml blood, almost equal to someone who donates blood. And my HP decreased by 92. And any normal average person should feel ok with this much blood loss, but maybe it was due to my weak body condition and low blood avable, that I felt my mind was spinning but after few minutes I got back to normal. Seeing my condition, She spoke I think it''s normal for you to feel some side-effect due to loss of blood. Here, have this 1 Year Old Blood-Ginseng, it will replenish the lost blood in few minutes and also make it purer. I took the Blood Ginseng and started eating it in small pieces. It tasted very bitter and umami but I ate it. Maybe, it was due to the system but my digestive system was good and soon the system notification rang, ding +4 HP Blood is being replenished. It might be my digestive system or maybe thats how the body reacts after consuming this kind of nt. Anyway, both works for me. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 95: One last trial Chapter 95: Onest trial 95- Onest trial I was escorted back to my room by a guard. But before I left, I noticed that Bertha and She looking at each other and I felt that something was going on between them. And as much as I would love to find out, I cannot forget that I dont even have the skill to snoop on them, and let''s not talk about my strength because that cannot even help me to protect myself against them if they truly had a conspiracy going. Yeah, I might have the Spy skill from the Thief job, but its level is low and the difference in strength & cultivation is huge. So, it''s extremely risky. So, instead of worrying about this stuff, Iid on the bed and started thinking of how I can get some new skills. Since I tried practicing with all kinds of weapons in the hope of getting some skill but I failed to get any, and I get that feeling that something was missing. So, after resting for an hour or so, I decided to try onest thing that could get me a job or skill. That is Making Weapons. Most practically, if someone starts learning something then they start by getting familiar with it and after being involved for some time they get professional. So, if I start with making few weapons, then I should be able to get a job simr to ck Smith or at least some skill rted to making weapons. And of course, this theory has also been extracted from all the novels that I have read. I already possess few ores, metals or materials that can be used to make weapons. Now, all I need is a ce where I can work without any disturbance. Although, I am familiar with most of the ces in the Lamia Tribe, but I never heard of ces that are rted to ck smithy or where they make weapons or the mostmonly used term in novels Weapon refinery room. So, I called a guard and asked her if she could take me to a ce where they manufacture weapons but she looked at me weirdly and informed me that they do not have any ce like that and in the first ce they do not even manufacture weapons. And the weapons they carry are mostly bought from other tribes that specialize in manufacturing weapons. Well, there goes my chance to get a job or skill. But of course, I was not discouraged by this because I felt that things rted to making weapons should be avable in the system shop. And to quickly confirm that, I asked the system to show me things rted to making weapons like a smithy, hammer, anvil, tong, and other items. ding In front of me, a huge window screen popped up and there were many items listed on it. There were many items disyed like: Furnaces with different temperature ranges, sizes, designs, and prices. Workbench with different sizes and prices. Anvils with expensive prices because of the materials it was made up of. Tongs and hammers of different sizes, weights, and other properties with varying prices. And all the other items that were rted to the cksmith job. And there was also a book which was titled as - How to be a ck smith which just cost 10 Sikka. Since I have all these items avable in the shop and from the time spent in the Lamia tribe, I knew of an abandoned area with an unused hut, which would be perfect for cksmithy and it would not disturb anyone and no one will disturb me. So, first I bought the book and started reading it. Although, with the help of the system, I can instantly gainplete knowledge avable in the book and all the data in this book can be stored inside my brain, but there is a small issue with this. If I use the system, then I will only be able to ess a piece of particr information. Or to be more precise Lets take an example. We use a dictionary or telephone diary and in that, we can easily locate any information based on a particr keyword. So, with that keyword getting the information is easy but we dont know other data avable in it. And only when we need any information, we ess a part of it and the rest of the information is neglected. And the same thing happens when I take the systems help. But if I read the whole book, all the data will be stored in my brain and I can easily remember all the content avable in the book. So, it would be easier for me to search for something from my memory. So, entering my room, I started reading the book. It must be due to the Sense and intelligence stat that, I was able to read a whole page within 10-15 seconds and I even remembered the whole content. After 20-25 minutes, Ipletely read the whole book and I was able to remember everything. Closing the book, I decided to go to the abandoned area and work on cksmithing. After I exited my room, I walked for 20 minutes, and then came to the abandoned area where a broken hut was built in a corner. After I entered the hut, I saw its interior. The hut was empty and the insides were covered with spider webs and dust. After removing the webs, I cleaned up the dust inside the hut. Now, No normal human would be carrying a furnace and smithy with him. And if anyone finds me carrying, they will doubt me and look at me weirdly for doing so. But the most troublesome matter would be since I am carrying all this, then surely, I must have a storage ring but how can I have a storage ring with such a huge space? And if I get caught by She or Bertha, then they will surely investigate it because when I was unconscious for 2 months, they must have checked the things that were with me. And I can tell this because the Red Lancer sword and the wind walker were not with my remaining things. And a few dayster after I woke up, did my sword and shoes were returned by She on the pretext that I felt that this Weapon and Shoes were extraordinary and wanted to have good look at them, so I apologize for keeping them at my ce without your permission ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 96: Getting Started Chapter 96: Getting Started 96- Getting Started I felt that this Weapon and Shoes were extraordinary and wanted to have good look at them, so I apologize for keeping them at my ce without your permission. Who the fu*k would even believe this shit? But since it''s my need and requirement, I have to endure these kinds of things. But the main point is, they did not see any kind of storage ring on me and suddenly out of nowhere I am taking out all these kinds of things. And this will lead to serious investigation. And the system has warned me that, Storage box can be essed by others if they have such high power and knowledge. This means if She or Bertha bring some expert (Since they cannot be the strongest in the dark forest), and he/she is able to ess the Storage box then it will be a huge problem. And the concept of Storage box may lead to moreplex problems. Just thinking about all this makes me frustrated and worried. And the thing is, in all the novels that I have read, the Main character often identally leaves some clues rted to his special ability or special item or special technique, and someone finds it, and then MC is ckmailed by that person and slowly that secret is found by 1 then 2 then 4 and then slowly everyone knows who the fusk MC is and what special thing he has. And for that, he has to face problems, dangers, ckmail and other nuisances. And MC being the so called Righteous endures it and goes with the flow, instead of just killing the first person. For example, MC has received something like a special fire which is one of the rarest of fires in this world. And one day while he was training, his secret is found out by a girl. Now, MC being kind and righteous just tells her, or to be precise requests her not to tell anyone but this girl ckmails and asks him to help her with refining a weapon. MC feels that the deal is not so bad, so he agrees. After he refines a weapon for her, she starts hanging around him maybe for selfish reasons or true feelings, and one day due to some reason she identally reveals MCs secret to her family member or friend or master or sibling. The reason can be anything like someone is ill or someone is cursed or someone needs to refine a weapon for an event or some shit. Now, the MCs secret has reached to 3 rd person and soon it will reach to few more people. Now, there might be someone with bad intentions in this group of people and they can harm MC or reveal it to everybody. Here MC will be forced to fulfill everyones request and they may give something in return or may give nothing, or he will have to deal with bad people with his meager strength all alone and putting his life on the line. Now, instead of all this, if MC had simply killed the girl, he would not have faced all these issues. And even if he could not kill her, then he should have been vignt enough to prevent his secret from being discovered. . And I dont want to make these kinds of mistakes that reveal any of my secrets and also because I totally hate being ckmailed and if I was ckmailed, I will just dispose of the person who knows it. I might have put a different word in the ce of dispose but after what has happened with me, I can hardly trust anyone and I dont mind being all alone for the rest of my life. And thinking about getting caught, was making me hesitate whether to buy the furnace and smithy from the shop and start with cksmithing. After thinking for a few moments, I decided to check the shop and see if I could find any furnace and smithy which is small in size. So, after searching for few minutes, I came across an item that was designed weirdly but it matched my requirements perfectly. The item was only about 1 meter in height and 1.5 meters in width. The cost was also reasonable 12500 Sikka. The furnace and smithy werebined into one which makes it morepact. So, I quickly bought it and ced it in one corner of the room. After that, I bought items like an anvil, tongs, moulds and hammers of different sizes and weights. The shop was also selling ores like bronze, copper, iron, and various metals. So, all of this cost me around 50000 Sikka. But if I do get a job or skill then it would be worth it. So, for my first work, I decided to make a knife. Because it is small, will bepleted faster and it would be easier. First, I took out few bronze ores which were equal to the size of a babys fist. And put them into the furnace and let them heat. The furnace used coal as a fuel, which will produce smoke but as I dont want others to find out what is happening here, there was a special chimney that I bought from the shop which cost be 10000 Sikka, which can be attached to the furnace and it purifies the smoke to normal air. So, unless anyone enters the hut, no one will be able to find out anything. After few minutes, I took out the bronze ores from the furnace with the help of tongs and ced them on the anvil. Although I am not a professional but just looking at the simple beauty of heated up ores, I can understand why some people pick up cksmithing as a profession and are addicted to it. Then I picked up a hammer with one hand, while the tong in the other hand. From the book, all I know is that I need to beat down these ores with a hammer and let them form the shape of a knife or at least closer to it. So, without any further ado, I lifted the hammer and hit the ore, CLANCK Just with one hit, I could see that the ore was deformed and I continued hammering, CLANCK CLANCK CLANCK . . And when I felt that the ore or to be precise - metal was losing heat, I put it back into the furnace and let it heat. And after it got heated to a certain extent, I took it out and started hammering again. I repeated this process until theplete ore was beaten into a semi-solid paste. This process is used to remove the impurities present in the ore and transforming it into a proper metal. While normally, I could have just gone for the casting process, which would have been easier to remove the impurities, and using the Mould would have given me the rough de, which after some polishing can be transformed into a good de and it could have saved me a lot of work, but I decided to stick with the traditional method. Why? Because the essence of cksmithing can only be understood from traditional methods. It''s like even a Civil engineer who is a specialist in the field of Construction had to touch the cement and bricks at least once in his life. ======================== Author Announcement: Sorry, there was a dy in chapters because I was stuck andcking content. And needed new ideas, hence had to get some inspiration. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 97: New Job – Blacksmith Chapter 97: New Job ¨C cksmith 97- New Job cksmith After the semi-solid paste was formed, I started with the actual process of making a de. CLANCK CLANCK ording to what was written in the book, I followed the process and started hammering the semi-solid paste into the shape of a de. CLANCK CLANCK Slowly, the shape of the de was forming and I continued the hammering. A de that should be wide, thin, and durable. And due to my Strength stat being high, I was able to forge the de properly into shape with high malleability. So, after hammering for 15-20 minutes, the system notification rang ding Congrattions, Host has obtained a new job- ck Smith (Level 1), Proficiency = 0.0% This job does not have any skill but the host can learn and unlock new skills for this job in the future. And this job is an upgradeable job, which means as the jobs level increases, the host will be more skilled in the job. For leveling up this job, the host needs to practice job rted work which will increase the [Proficiency] of the job to the max and then it will level up. This Job is a passive job, which does not require any activation. Which means that it will be always active. But host has the option to change it ording to requirement. . Well finally.... I breathed a sigh of relief. Just the fact that I was able to get the cksmith job is good news for me. Because my previous trials to get a job or skills failed miserably and this was myst hope. Although, I did not get any skills rted to the cksmith job, whenpared to how I received skills when I got the Thief job, but I am not at all disappointed at all. And the system has already said that I can learn and unlock new skills in the future, which means after I perform a certain action or fulfill a certain condition, a new skill will be obtained. With a smile, I got back topleting the knife. But this time, when I lifted the hammer, I felt something was different. To be precise, the first difference that I felt was from the way I was holding the hammer. Previously, I was just holding the hammer in a random way with only a bit offort. But now, the way I was holding the hammer gave me a sense of perfection. It was like, my body knew where and how to hold the hammer. And when I lifted the hammer to a certain height, my instincts were telling me to stop and I felt my moment restricting when I tried to lift further. And without any need to control the amount of strength applied, my body automatically adjusted to it and I hit the hot metal. CLANCK And the information that I learned from the book, was slowly being absorbed, and was I able to apply that knowledge into practice. It''s like- you have read a numerical problem and know every form rted to it. But you dont know how to apply values to the form. CLANCK After that, I continued hammering and the feeling continued. It felt like - I was used to this hammering. CLANCK CLANCK . . Finally, after 4-5 minutes, a bronze de simr to a knifes de was formed. Then with the help of whetstone, I started sharpening the de. Once again, I felt that my movements were simr to an experienced cksmith. The amount of pressure and strength applied, the to and fro motion while using a whetstone to sharpen the de, the areas where I concentrated and the time spent on sharpening the area, and all this felt like I had done this many times. If some average guy saw this, he might not say much but if an experienced cksmith saw this, he would simply say- Good, the boy has practiced the basics and has a good foundation. Or something simr along the lines. I had already bought the handle suitable for the de. So, after I gave the de onest heat treatment and then quickly cooled it in water, I fit the de into the handle. And simultaneously the system notification rang, ding Congrattions. Host has forged a knife sessfully. Host can use [Observation] skill to check the stats of the knife. Host can name the knife for a cost of 10 Sikka. Would you like to name the knife? [YES] or [NO] Well, 1 silver coin for naming the knife? Are you trying to rob me? I wanted to curse the system for charging money just for naming. But then I thought maybe there is something that I would gain after naming? So, instead of wasting my mental power on finding What I would gain from naming?, I asked the system, System, what will I get after naming the knife? ding Nothing . HUH? What the fusk??? If there is nothing to be gained then why the fusk should I even spend money for naming the knife? This time, I seriously wanted to curse the systems nine generations. But I feared that system might impose some penalty and so swallowed those words back. But nheless, I still cursed the system in my heart. Putting this matter behind, I looked at the knife that I was holding. This is my work. Is this how it feels when someone creates or builds something and even if it just looks like an ordinary to others, but to the person who built it, for him, it looks like a treasure or his/her own offspring? Yes, to me the seemingly ordinary looking knife just looked like a treasure. Because I made it. Is this the reason some people are immersed in the field of arts and craftsmanship? Previously, I used to think that they are just wasting time and money on useless things. But there was still some admiration for them because they remained in that field even if there was no guarantee that they will get paid. But now when holding this knife, gave me the answer to their persistence. And for this reason, I was hesitant on- if should name the knife or not? Because every professional artist or craftsman names or marks or brands his work. Fusk this. What is 10 Sikka whenpared to satisfaction? And why am I being such a miser when I just have to spend 10 Sikka? Thinking about this, I decided to name the Knife. So, I pressed [Yes] ding Host please name the knife. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 98: Hypothesis Chapter 98: Hypothesis 98- Hypothesis ding Host please name the knife. I thought for few moments but damn it, the novels that I have read, and all the mighty weapon names from it areing to my brain like Heaven Cleaver, Heaved destroyer, God killer, Immortal yer. And prefix and suffixes like Heaven, destroy, dragon, thunder, light, etc. Are just popping up. But if I name the knife something like - [Gods throat slicer] or [Demons bone knife], even I would get ashamed to call it out and if someone finds out this name, then I will have tomit suicide by drowning in a bucket of water. After thinking for a few minutes, I decided to name it as- The First Product To be honest, I am bad in the naming department and I felt that naming it in simple terms would be way cooler than making itplicated. Of course, this is what I found in my previous life- To keep it simple. ding Knife has been sessfully named as [The First Product]. After that, I used the Observation skill on the knife, ding Name: The First Product Weapon Type: Knife Stats: +1 Strength . Huh? Thats it? Just one stat and that too strength stat increased by 1? Is this a joke? Well, I guess that''s what you get for using a metal like bronze and being an amateur in this profession. Well at least I got the job and in the future using more good materials, I can build weapons with more good stats. Thinking about this, I felt refreshed. I looked at the [ck Smith] job proficiency and found that it has risen to 21.32%. After that, I took back all the things in the Storage box and started walking back to my room. Yeah, I could just continue making another weapon, but if I am away for so long, then the people will start looking for me and then the thing that I had been trying to be secretive about would be exposed and I will be facing new problems. So, instead of all that hassle, I went back to my room and spent the rest of the day with my usual routine. . The next day, I woke up due to the knock on the door and it was a guard who asked me to follow her to meet She and Bertha. As usual, the second stage of the procedure continued, and Bertha sucked some blood, and I went back to my room. After returning to my room, I rested for an hour, but I decided not to make weapons because this where most of the characters with special power or secrets make mistakes. Usually, he/she will go to some secret ce with no living beings in the area. And there they practice or work on their secret or special powers. And since they are missing every day, someone gets a doubt and will follow him/her, and that will lead to secret or special power exposure. Now, I dont want others to find anything rted to me, so I willy low for now and continue to work on making weaponster. But while I was free, I was pondering over the fact- Why did I get the cksmith job and not the other jobs like Swordsmanship or Spearman ship or Martial Artist or any other job. What was missing? Did I do something wrong? Or did I miss some key conditions? What iscking? . Like this, a week was over and my daily routine Waking up, Letting Bertha suck my blood, resting for an hour, lunch, meeting Armelia and teasing her once in a while, spending / to be precise wasting 2-3 hours in thinking about the key that was missing [Rted to getting a job], dinner and sleep. Continued. I did not touch the cksmith job because I felt that I needed to understand the key point, which made the system unlock the [cksmith] job. As for getting stronger by leveling up, it is out of the question. Because the area where I currently am is upied by affiliated and Subsidiary tribes. And I might kill someone from them and that will create disputes which will lead to more problems. Or they might just capture me and treat me as a snack. Plus, I dont think, I would be able to kill any monster easily, unlike when I was in the outer area, where I was able to kill most of the monsters, here the monsters are strong. So, it''s risky. I cannot cultivate because the poison has yet to be eliminated. And the current progress of antibodies has only reached 1.02%. which means that I have to wait for a long time. Hence, my daily routine does not have many tasks or events in it. . While I was walking in the Lamia tribe, I reached the training grounds of themia tribe. The training grounds are practically used for training the young children of the Lamia tribe. Although, it might look like Lamias are all females and so, they will not have muchbat ability. But I would say that it is an understatement. Because the first thing that has to be remembered is they belong to the monster family. Hence, they are inherently stronger than humans at the same level. And they have intelligence too, which is a lethalbination. But the most lethal thing about Lamias is that they have mental powers. In a fight, if the opponent gives off a small w, then that one w is enough to decide his life and death. And Lamias have the ability to disturb the opponents mentality which creates a w and then he/she can only wait for death. Lamias mental power depends on its cultivation level. Normally, Lamias mental power can only create a small disturbance when inbat, so they have to take quick action when the opponent exposes his w. But this is where the Lamias shorting is they have low mobility. For a Lamia to transform into a human form, one has to reach the Royalty realm. And ording to my investigation, there are only 4-6 Royalty realms within the Lamia tribe. With She being the strongest. And other Lamias below the Royalty realm can only transform into human form with the help of transformation herbs and medicines. While in human form, Lamias retain 70-80 % of the original strength andbat ability. And in monster form, they are at 100% but their mobility is sacrificed. Because they have tails which makes it harder for them to move around while fighting. But this is only a shoring that is ovee by their mental ability. And I also heard that if the difference in level is high, then Lamias have the ability to hypnotize and control their opponent, which is the worse situation for the opponent in a fight. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Although, we did notpletest week''s goal, I would still thank you people for the support and let us hope that we canplete this week''s goal. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 99: The Missing Key Chapter 99: The Missing Key 99- The Missing Key After I reached the training grounds of the Lamia tribe, I could hear the shouts of Instructors and Lamia people training. Usually, I donte often to the training grounds, because their training routine is different from mine. After I entered the training grounds, I went to the seating area, and then I started observing. Some, Lamias were practicing with swords, some with spears, some with knives, and some with bow & arrows. The Lamias practicing with swords were swinging swords repeatedly, they were shing, piercing, stabbing, blocking. The Lamias practicing with spears were practicing spear techniques. And others were practicing their respective weapon techniques. The techniques they were practicing were mostly offensive. That leads to an imbnce during fights. And the techniques that I learned in Gurukul and Leon n were superior. They had many offensive, defensive and bnced techniques with them, which gives the person to choose anything they wish to learn. While from the looks of it, Lamias do not own a wide range of techniques. And hence they can only choose from the few avable techniques. And they are mostly offensive type techniques. Well, it cant be med. Lamias belong to the monster race and since monsters are endowed with huge strength, a strong body, extraordinary senses, and some extreme powers but, theyck creativity. And Humans being physically weak, arepensated in the area of creativity and intelligence. Anyone can swing a sword but humans possess the creativity to create a technique that can make a human stronger than an average guy. While the monster race depends on brute force and innate strength or abilities to fight. So, the creator (if there is any), has made every creature with some drawback but alsopensated with them something. . After seeing them practice for an hour, I felt bored and thought that maybe it is impossible to gain other jobs. So, instead of wasting time, I decided to go back to my room and sleep. . OK everyone, stop your practice. Today, you will be having mock battles. No matter how much you practice any technique, unless you use them in real battles, you will never learn anything. Only after gainingbat experience, will you be proficient with the technique. So, for the whole month, you will be having a one-on-one battle and every day your opponent with being different. Everyone, divide into 3 categories ording to their cultivation level. 1 group for Refinement stage, 1 for Evolver stage and thest group for Demi-Monster stage. Now, I want everyone to line up, and one by onee to me and draw a number. When your number is called, get on the fighting ring and you will have a one-on-battle. Killing is prohibited, you will only win after your opponent is unable to continue or admits defeat or pushed out of the ring. . I almost reached the exit of the training grounds, but suddenly I stopped walking. Because I found the answer to my problem. Even after I practiced with a sword, spear, axe, knife, and other weapons, I did not get any job or skills. But why did I get the cksmith job within just an hour and without much effort? I was racking my brain to find- What did I miss? What did I do wrong? I studied the basics of the cksmith job from the book that I bought from the shop. But I had trained in many weapons while I was studying at the Gurukul school and in the Leon n. This means that buying a book from the shop, is not the answer to my issue. I bought all the items required for the cksmith job from the shop. But for getting jobs or skills rted to sword, spear, or other weapons, I just need to have that weapon with me and I did have them. So, this is also not the answer to my issue. I had just hammered the Bronze metal for 30-45 minutes and I did not put much effort into my technique or anything. But I practiced with every weapon for many days and put a lot of effort into it. And I still did not get a job or skill, which means there is nothing wrong here. Or So, I thought. But when I heard the sentence: No matter how much you practice any technique, unless you use them in real battles, you will never learn anything. Only after gainingbat experience, will you be proficient with the technique. Thats when I realized the answer to my problem. The key ingredient that was missing from the recipe. The reason I did not get the job or skill was that- thebat element was missing. Although, I bought the book, items, materials, and other things rted to the cksmith job, and only after I started making the knife, I got the cksmith job. Of course, the book, items, materials, and other things rted to the cksmith job are also important. And the same goes for my trials to get a job or skills rted to sword, spear, and other weapons. I had weapons, techniques, and experience with the weapons. But I did not spar with anyone. I thought that just by practicing with weapons, I should be able to unlock a job or skill rted to it, but I did not bother to have a spar with an opponent. And this was what missing and hence, I did not get any job or skill. Of course, this is just a spection, but something tells me that I am close to the truth. So, to prove this theory, I must join this mock battle. . I went to one of the instructors and asked her, Hello, I would also like to participate in the mock battles, is that ok? The Lamia instructor was startled hearing my [male] voice and she looked at me. Then she realized who I was and said, Oh, are you sure? I mean, you are still getting treatment for the poison, so will you be fine? From her tone, I can understand that she was a bit worried that I might get hurt or it might affect my condition. So, I replied, Yes, I would be fine. It''s just that I have been cking off for many weeks and I feel that my skills will get rusty if I do nothing every day. And rest assured that if it gets dangerous, then I will quit. The Lamia instructor tried to convince me not to take part, but I did not listen and asked her for permission to fight. Seeing my insistence, the Lamia instructor sighed and allowed me to participate in the mock battle. Then she told me to join the line and wait for my turn to draw a number. I got into the demi-monster stage group and waited for my turn to draw a number. Actually, many people in the Lamia tribe have seen me but only a few people know about me. And the people like Lamia instructor are only aware of my poison condition and the fact that I saved Armelia. Hence, the instructor recognized me and while I was standing in the Demi-monster group, other Lamias were whispering about me. And trying to figure out Who I was? Or What am I doing here? Finally, someones asked me, Hey, are you also participating in mock battle? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 100: Mock battles and the Speculation 1 Chapter 100: Mock battles and the Spection 1 100- Mock battles and the Spection 1 Hey, are you also participating in mock battle? I turned towards the speaker and found that it was a little Lamia. I replied to her with a smile, Yes, I am. At the same time, I used Observation skill on her. ding Low level Demi-Monster stage monster. Wow, she sure is talented. Because from the looks of it, she is almost my age. Hearing that, she nodded and replied with an OH After that, we did not speak. But maybe she felt awkward and as she was standing next to me and we both were quiet, so to ease up she spoke again, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Julie Lami. Whats yours? Since a person has asked a question it would be rude not to answer, so I told her my name and then we chatted for few minutes, and soon one of the instructors started calling everyone toe and draw one number each. Next Finally, it was my turn and I drew a number and it was 251 After that, I returned to my position and it was Julies turn. She went and drew a number. She came to my side and said, Hey, my number is 253, whats yours? I told her that my number and then I looked at her and asked, Hey, are you nervous? I have been observing Julie for some time and I could feel that she was nervous for some reason. Hearing my question, Julie smiled wryly and replied How can I be not nervous? I have never fought someone so I am scared. Please dontugh. The thing about Julie is that she is a lot honest. But my character has changed so much that I feel that Julie has some ulterior motives or she is a good liar. Maybe I am correct? Or maybe I am not? That''s how much has my recent life events changed me and my character. But of course, I did not shun her away because of my suspicions. Even if she is acting or she is honest, I just have to keep up my guard. That''s it. I smiled and told her, Its ok there is no need to get nervous. Once you fight with someone, all your nervousness will disappear and as you fight with more opponents, you will soon gainbat experience. She reluctantly nodded and then we waited for the battles to start. Julie is a cute girl, well practically I am in an Anime world and for me, any anime girl would be the most beautiful, so lets not stick to the beauty topic. To the usual beings in this world, they might be able to differentiate between each woman based on beauty, temperament, and other factors. But for me practically any woman would be a beauty, of course, I can differentiate between a beautiful and ugly woman. Normally, if peoplepare women on beauty, then they will divide them into 3 categories: 1 Beautiful. 2 Norman or Average. 3 Ugly. And if this was a normal human world, then I would have also agreed to these categories, but since I am in the anime world, for me there are only 2 categories. The first category would be Beautiful women and Normal/average-looking women. Because I cannot differentiate between them. And the second category would be Ugly women, which I can differentiate based on certain things. But the only con of Julie is that she is also a Loli. Yeah, she is also a Loli just like Armelia. For me, any female is equally beautiful in this world, which means I won''t be differentiating any women based on beauty. For me any average looking or breathe taking beauty is the same. But I too have my preferences. And I already have a Loli in my harem, so it makes me reluctant to start any romantic conversation with Julie. Yes, even if we met for the first time, I did not forget that in my list of goals there is I want a harem in it. And any woman you meet can be considered as a candidate for the harem. It''s not like there is a restriction. . Finally, I sighed. It''s not like Julie will for love me, right? I mean maybe she wants to be my friend or has some other motives, so its not a guarantee that she will fall for me. So, its a 50/50. Anyway, I put this matter behind. And waited for the battle to start. After 10-15 minutes, every one had drawn numbers and an instructor was assigned to our group. The instructor took us to a fighting stage and then repeated the rules and & instructions rted to the fight. After that, she got off the stage and started calling numbers Number 200 and 326, get on the stage. Twomias climbed onto the stage and the instructor shouted, Are you both ready? The two Lamias nodded and the instructor shouted Begin. But the match did not evenst for 5 seconds, one of Lamia panicked and she lost her bnce, her opponent took advantage of it and the match ended. Number 200 and 326,e here. The instructor called both of them and pointed out their mistakes, and called for the next participants, Number 201 and 325, get on the stage. This battle was simr to thest one, the only difference being that itsted for 10 seconds. And the battle after that was also simr and I started getting bored. Then suddenly the system notification rang, ding MP has been fully recovered. Oh...right I forgot to use my MP. In these past few days, I have been consuming MP and in return, I am getting [Free stat points]. The system has already told me that there are many ways to gain [Free stat points]. The first way is through leveling up. Second way is though Extracurricr activities [Sex/ Intercourse/ Dual cultivation] The third way is through using 10% of MP can be converted to 1-3 [Free stat points] randomly or using 100% of MP and get 1 [Free stat point] for each 100 MP used (Since my MP limit is 3800, then after using 100% of my MP, I will get 38 [Free stat points]). Of course, there are other ways to gain [Free stat points] but the system is unable to provide any information on that. So, I will have to find the answers on my own. Since, I am unable to kill any monster, leveling up is not possible. Yeah, I could opt for Extracurricr activities, but due to my physical condition, I dont have the mood to engage in those and I would like to graduate from being a Virgin only when I get 18 (Still sticking to previous world customs and rules.) So, I am using the third way to gain [Free stat points]. Since I am in the Lamia tribe, I hardly have any work to do and I am also not using any skills since there is no need to use them, and this leads to my MP being full. But when my MP is full, the time after that is being wasted. So, every time I am using 20% of MP to gain [Free stat points]. And then passively recovering MP. Once the MP is fully recovered, once again I use 20% of MP to gain [Free stat points] and the cycle repeats. In a single day, I am able to recover about 3400 to 4000 MP. So, instead of wasting the MP, I am efficiently using MP to gain [Free stat points]. And in these few days, I have already gained around 96 [Free stat points]. But deep inside there is a regret that for the 2 months that I have been unconscious, I could have gained more [Free stat points] but, it was all wasted. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 101: Mock battles and the Speculation 2 Chapter 101: Mock battles and the Spection 2 101- Mock battles and the Spection 2 Once again, I told the system to convert 20% of MP to [Free stat points]. ding 20% of MP has been converted to [Free stat points] Host has obtained 4 [Free stat points]. There are two reasons for me to convert only 20 % of MP and not 100%. The first reason is, one time I told the system to convert 100% of my MP to [Free stat points], but as soon as the system executed themand, I felt like all the water from my body has been drained and my throat felt dry, it was as if I did not drink water for many days. All my cells were drained of energy and I fell. I was extremely weak at that moment and only after managing to consume an MP potion, did I barely recover. That''s when I decided that no matter what happens, I will never choose this option. The second reason is if there is a situation where I need to use certain skills or in need of MP, then 80% of MP should be enough to deal with the situation. Although, I should be safe in the Lamia tribe, but dangers never knock on the door when they arrive. Of course, I could use MP potions, but thats just wasting money. . After, that I decided to increase my stats because I will be fighting Demi-Monster stage opponents and for that, all my stats should be close enough to 400, as an average demi-human''s stats should be around 400. Of course, there must be a difference in the strength of monsters and humans, and which means that a monsters stats will be different. But anyway, I need to prepare, or else it would be insulting if I am not even able to few moves from my opponent. . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned, Bound by Vishwa Saakshi Oath. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 188) HP: 12482/12580 MP:3040/3800 Strength: 411 Agility: 447 Defense: 322 Resistance: 128 Sense: 331 Stamina: 310 ------ Fatigue: 0/3900 Intelligence: 292 Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 4, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 1) ----------------------- Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1). ----------------------- Thief job skills Stealth Level 4, Sprint Level 3, Spying Level 1, Disarm Traps Level 1, Pick Lock Level 1 * cksmith (Level 1): Job skills None. ------------------------ Titles: Marathon Runner (Rookie) - Unequipped ----------------------- Wardrobe: Attire 1 Attire 2 ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 770,031 Sikka ----------------------- . After thinking for few seconds, I told the system to add 40 [Free stat points] to Defense, Sense, Stamina, and Intelligence stat each. And 20 [Free stat points] to Agility stat. ding 40 [Free stat points] have been added to Defense, Sense, Stamina and Intelligence stats each. 20 [Free stat points] has been added to Agility stat. I saw that I had only 8 [Free stat points] were left, looks like the task to increase the Charm stat still has to wait. While I was lost in thought, a sudden nudge on my shoulder bought me back to reality. Julie was the one, who nudged my shoulder. Julie spoke, What happened? I saw that you were lost in thoughts. Nothing, I just felt that the fights were boring, so I was thinking of something else. Hearing this Julie looked at me weirdly and said, I say Orochi, either you are an over confident fellow or are an expert, for you to feel that the fights are boring. Here, I am nervous about the fights and you are day dreaming. Of course, other Lamias near us also heard me, some were looking at me with hostility, some were looking at me with curiosity and some were looking at me weirdly. I understand why they look at me in such a way, butpared to fights that I had in Gurukul these are nothing, but of course, they were just friendly matches. And the fights that I had in the dark forest just belong to a different league. But yeah, I am not insulting the Lamias who fought, its justmon for beginners to fight like that. I replied to Julie with a smile, Hey, dont get offended. I am just saying that since I have fought many times, I feel that these matches are boring. But of course, when I fought for the first time, my match was worse than this. Of course, thest sentence is just to appease Julie and other Lamias who were listening to our conversation, such that no one gets offended and picks up a fight with me. When I said this, everyone looked amazed and even Julie looked baffled and asked me, Then that means you are an experienced guy with a lot ofbat experience? I simply nodded and seeing this Julie excitedly took my hands and said, Hey Orochi, then you have to give me some tips for the fight. Julie looked at me with big and pure eyes. Seeing this, I told her When you get on the stage, dont be nervous and if you are nervous, just take a deep breath. Hearing this, I saw Julie still looking at me with expectations. So, after that, I just told her few more battle tips. Of course, what I told her is how to be calm. I cannot tell her how to fight, because her opponents will be different in every match and they will have different tactics. And it''s not like, I can predict how her opponent will fight, so I can only just advise her how to prepare for a fight. She has to fight her own battles and temper her spirit, no one can help in these kinds of things. While I was talking with Julie, a female voice called to me, Brother-in-Law, what are you doing here? I turned in the direction from which the sound came and saw that two Lamias were walking towards me. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 102: Mock battles and the Speculation 3 Chapter 102: Mock battles and the Spection 3 102- Mock battles and the Spection 3 Brother-in-Law, what are you doing here? I turned in the direction from which the sound came and saw that two Lamias were walking towards me. Emily, dont talk nonsense, or else I will tell elder sister that you are spreading false rumors. Said one of them. The two Lamias names are Emily and Emma, they are twins and also little sisters of Armelia. And daughters of She. Heehee, brother-inw will save me from elder sister, and anyway he is our brother-inw, its not like I am lying. Emily then came to my side and hugged my right hand and showed her tongue to Emma. Behh Hmph, I will never acknowledge that he is my brother-inw. Emma snorted coldly and looked away. I dont why but it seems that Emma dislikes me and she has never talked to me properly, and its not like I care anyway. Emma has always been cold towards me. But Emily is the exact opposite of Emma. Emily is a very cheerful and cute girl. She is the ideal younger sister that everyone would love to dote on. And she follows me everywhere I go. It''s like I am getting married to Emily and not Armelia. But unlike her cute behavior, she has a killer body simr to her mother, She; that any man would just queue up to marry. And so does Emma, although she is very cold towards me and I also don''t have any particr feelings for her but of course, I would not deny that her body has the best curves. Both Emma and Emily have equal heights of about 174 cm, with well developed bodies and proper fat distribution in proper ces, and they are only 14 years old. Unlike their elder sister, Armelia who is a legal Loli. It looks like pink hair runs in the family. Emily and Emma have pink hair, so do Armelia and She. There is hardly any difference between Emma and Emily. And if someone wants to identify either Emma or Emily then there are only two ways, First- Clothes Second- Expression or mood Emily wears colorful clothes that suit and increases her beauty and childish nature. While Emma always wears yellow color in clothes. One sister tries different types of styles, and the other sister just sticks to the same design and color. I dont understand, why does Emma wears only yellow color clothes. Emily is always in a cheerful and happy mood. While Emma has no expression on her face and her face is always cold. One sisters character is like a ma that attracts everyone whoes into contact with her and the other is also like a ma but she just repels everyone thates into contact with her. Of course, other than Armelia and her sisters, Emma never interacts with others. But the most terrifying things about these twins are that both of them have stepped into the Transformation realm and are at the Monster stage. (In human case it would be the Human stage, the first realm in the Transformation stage.) ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) or Demi-monster stage [In case of Monsters] 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage or Monster stage [In case of Monsters] - Super Human stage or Super Monster stage [In case of Monsters] - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== . The twin sisters are very much simr but also very much different. (Is it a coincidence that my brother and sister (Oliver and Olivia) are also 14 years old and they must have also stepped into the transformation realm. Because thest time I saw them, they were already at the peak of the Demi-human stage. And they are twins too. Is there something like Twin era going in this world? I meant, like the twins that I have met in this world are all talented people.) Brother-inw, are you also participating in mock battles? asked Emily while hugging my hand tightly. Her breasts were being pushed onto my arm. They were so soft. I just wanted to close my eyes and enjoy this sensation. But I cannot do that, so I reluctantly got back to my senses and replied. Yes, I just wanted to have some practice because its been a long time that I had a proper battle and I felt that my skills might get rusty if I dont practice. Hmph, just a bragging fellow. As soon as I finished speaking, Emma was the first to react and she snorted coldly. I did not pay attention to her. Then I introduced Emily to Julie who was stunned on the side. Hey, Emily this is Julie, and Julie this is Emily. Julie and I have just met today. Hearing her name, Julie woke up from shock and replied stutteringly, Hel...hello. My...my name is Julie...Julie, ni..nice to meet you Em...Emily. Hello, Julie nice to meet you. Emily replied to Julie with a happy face. Then they started chatting and gradually Julie was able to talk properly with Emily. I understand that she must be nervous due to Emilys position or strength. But Emilys cue face can ease up anyone. So, its no wonder that within few seconds Julie started chatting with Emily without any reservations. Then I saw that Emma, who was left on the sideline sulking because now she was left alone or maybe because I intentionally did not introduce her to Julie. While Julie and Emily were chatting, the instructor shouted, Number 251 and 262, get on the stage. Finally, it''s my turn. All the best Orochi. Said Julie from the side. Oh, Brother-inw is it your turn? Ill be cheering for you then. Said Emily. I nodded at them with a smile and as I walking towards the stage, I heard Emma snorting. HMPH. I ignored her and walked to the weapons stand near the fighting stage. This weapon stand had many types of weapons like swords, spears, bow and arrow, halberd, knife, etc. I picked up an iron sword from the stand because a sword is a bnced weapon useful for, both attacking and defending, long range and close rangebats. And its not like I am a fan of swords. But if possible, I would like to be proficient in all types of weapons. I used [Observation] skill on the iron sword, ding Iron Sword Rank H +2 Strength +4 Agility Well, its not like I am fighting a life or death battle, so what does it matter if the stats are low, right? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 103: Profit and Loss Chapter 103: Profit and Loss 103- Profit and Loss I walked onto the fighting stage and at the same time a Lamia came up. Then she must be my opponent. I used [Observation] skill on my opponent. ding Mid-level Demi-Monster stage. A strong opponent, which means a good opponent for practice, but the only thing thatcks is Agility due to snake body and that means if I am unable to win, I can use my high Agility to overwhelm the opponent. But from the looks of it, my opponent is extremely nervous. Now...Now how can this work? If my opponent is nervous then I will not be able to have a proper fight and due to that, if I dont get a job or skill, then that would be disappointing. I thought inwardly. So, to prevent that, I need to calm my opponent. So, as a starter, I said Hello, my name is Orochi. Whats yours? Hearing my question, my opponent was surprised and but she still replied, My name is Amy. Nice name. Dont be nervous, just focus on our fight and you will get used to it in no time. Thankss.. While I was trying to calm my opponent, the instructor shouted Begin As soon as the sound fell, my opponent rushed towards me with the spear. Her speed was good but in my eyes it was slow, her speed was almost equal to when my Agility stat was at 300. But this is good, which means that we will have a prolonged fight and this should be able to prove my spection. nck nck Then my sword and Amys spear shed against each other. I could have easily escaped her blow with my speed but it would not prove my spection, so I decided to face her head on. In the beginning, Amy made many mistakes but I gave her some tips and she was soon able to correct them. Amy quickly adapted and her nervousness was all gone. Like this, whenever Amy attacked, I defended with my sword and when I attacked, she defended. And we continued exchanging blows / moves and our fight continued for 5-6 minutes. The surrounding spectators started cheering for us, This fight is so good. Yes, they have been fighting for almost 5-6 minutes. Yeah, just look at Amys opponent, he is not putting any effort into the fight. And he is also giving tips and pointers to Amy, in the middle of the fight. Amy sure is talented, she quickly adapted to the battle and every second she is improving. I envy Amy, she got such a good opponent. Yeah, I also want to fight him and maybe he will give me some pointers. By the way, does anyone know who he is? I heard that he saved Miss. Armelia from some humans and to show gratitude our chief is helping him to cure his poison. What!?!? He is poisoned? And he is still able to fight Amy without any difficulty? How strong he must be then? Hey, I have decided after this fight, I will ask him to be my partner. Huh? Joke. I heard Miss. Emily call him Brother-inw'', which means that something is going on between him and Miss. Armelia. Look at you and loot at Miss. Armelia. Do you think you have a chance? Yeah, dream on. Whatever, it doesnt hurt to give it try. True If he can''t be my partner then Ill request him for a one night stand. Yeah, even I dont mind being just a sex friend with him. Due to my Sense stats being high, I was able to hear everything and I almost tripped when I heard all this. But to be honest, I was ok with that idea. I will not shun away from this type of things, unlike other characters from novels where they act like all good guys. And if possible, I dont want to be bound by any rtions. Like that, I will be able to live a life without much worry and care. Because if I am bound by rtions, then I will have to protect them and they will be my weakness. And in this world having a weakness is a thing that I cannot afford. I want to live a free and unfettered life. Yeah, this might contradict my goal of having a harem, but I never said anything about traveling and carrying them around wherever I go, as most characters from the novels do. In my opinion, that would be a burden and nothing else. Like, a character in the novel is traveling with his women to some cities or transcending from lower world to higher world, then they get separated due to some reason like some powerful guy has seen talent in one of the women so he takes her away to make her his disciple or there was a problem with transcending and they get separated. Then the character has to search for his women and get stronger and face many problems. Or a character has traveled to somece leaving his loved ones at home and when he returns, his loved ones are in danger or something has happened to them. Then he has to face many enemies and problems. And for me, all this is a hassle. So, free and unfettered life is the best. Brother-inw, you can do it. Wait, what? What is Emily saying? Brother-inw, you can win the match. Oh ok, I misunderstood Emily. I thought that she was giving me a green signal or go signal for the One night stand. But she was just cheering me for the match. Orochi, you can win the match. Ignoring all the talks from the audience. I focused on the match. Like this Another minute passed and just when I was thinking if my spection was wrong or if there is something I missed, the system notification rang. ding Host has unlocked a new job- Swordsmanship [Level 1]'' Swordsmanship [Level 1]: [Proficiency: 0.00%] This job is activated when the host uses a sword. The hosts learning ability of any sword technique is increased by 5 % and the attack power of any technique used by the host is increased by 5%. (Note: Host is advised to increase [Intelligence] stat for increasing efficiency of this function.) And all stats are increased by 1% when this job is active. This job does not have any skill currently, but the host can learn and unlock new skills in the future. This job can level up after the [Proficiency] bar reaches 100%. To increase [Proficiency] bar by using swords. . While I was momentarily distracted due to the systems notification it created a w, Amy who was giving her 100% effort, realized and captured my w, and she aimed for my hand that was holding the weapon. Just when I came back to my senses, but it was alreadyte and I was not able to gather enough strength to hold the weapon and Amy hit my wrist and I dropped the sword. Amy then quickly pointed the spearhead towards my neck. All of this happened in a fraction of a second. Number 251 loses and Number 262 wins. Instructor shouted. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 104: The Guest Room 1 Chapter 104: The Guest Room 1 104- The Guest Room 1 Number 251 loses and Number 262 wins. Instructor shouted. As soon as the instructors voice fell, a heated discussion started among spectators. What? How can he lose? I dont understand why he got distracted while in the middle of a fight? Yeah, once while I was practicing, my mom told me that getting distracted in a fight could be dangerous and one must remain focus while fighting. But he was giving Amy so many tips and pointers, but he himself made such a big blunder. Is he a fake expert? YOUR BREAST IS FAKE. DONT TALK NONSENSE. IF YOU TALK RUBBISH THIS LADY WILL FIGHT WITH YOU. Yeah, everyone makes mistakes. And it''s not like that this match was hisst match. Exactly, there are still many matches that everyone will be fighting. And in the next battle, we will know if he is an expert or fake. Hey, should I go and console him? Maybe I can gain something by using the Sympathy trick? Hehehe...are you sure that you have the courage to talk to him in front of Miss. Emily and Miss Emma. Just look over there, Miss. Emily is already moving towards the stage, which means that she will be the first person to greet him. Do you dare to console him in front of Miss. Emily. Huh!? Hehe... maybe next time, I am already tired from my fight and need to engrave all the fight experience that I gained. Go, dont disturb me. Realizing that I lost such an easy match and listening to all the talks from the spectators, I can only smile wryly. I shook my head, then turned around and walked off from the stage. Wait I stopped walking as I heard someone call me. I turned around and found that it was Amy who was running [slithering] towards me. She stopped 1 meter away from me and was breathing heavily. She must have exhausted herself in the fight huh? I thought inwardly. How can I be rude to a beauty? So, I asked her with a smile. Yes? What is it? Hearing this she took a deep breath and spoke Thank you for your guidance during the fight. Oh! It''s ok, I wanted to have a good match, thats why I gave you some tips. And you are very talented as I felt that you were improving quickly. Hearing this, Amyughed dryly and said, Could you tell me your name? I told her my name and then she spoke once again, If you dont mind, could you please teach me more about fighting in the future? When I heard this, I was stuck in a dilemma. One side of me started regretting that I helped her and gave her pointers. And now this has be troublesome, she is asking me to train her? This is so tiring. Another part of me wants to agree to her request because then I will get a training partner, who will be able to help me with leveling up the Swordsmanship job, and with this, I can also get closer to Amy. Then harem member +1. (But am I being too greedy for getting so many Lamia women in my harem?) (Who cares? There is always space for women in my harem.) . [Yeah, an empty harem- Author''s sarcasm] . So, I told her, Sure, lets meet every day on the training grounds. Is that, ok? Of course, no problem. So, from tomorrow after the mock battle, we shall practice together, is that ok? Of course. Amy replied with a happy smile. Then I bid Amy goodbye and started walking towards Emily and Julie. HMPH. Loser But as soon as I got closer to the gang (Emily, Julie, and Emma), I heard Emmas taunt. I swear that I will beat her ass red one day. I made an oath at that moment. Brother-inw it''s ok, dont feel bad for losing. I am sure that in the next match you will be victorious. Emily tried to encourage me, but honestly, I was not feeling down because of the loss. The reason I joined the fight has been aplished andpared to it winning a measly fight is nothing for me. So, I can only patiently exin that losing the match did not affect me. So, after chatting for 2-3 minutes with Emily and Julie, while Emma was left on the sidelines. The instructor shouted, Number 253 and Number 254, get on the stage. It was Julies turn, so after I quickly reminded her few things, she moved towards the stage. She and her opponent both fought with bare hands. Maybe they specialized in hand to handbat or martial arts. In the beginning, they made noob mistakes but as the fight progressed, they started adapting and made fewer mistakes. Their fight was good and Julies opponent was equally strong. Hence, the battle got stretched for 10 minutes. And the fight ended with Julie barely winning the match. Julie came to us and she was extremely exhausted. And as Emma and Emily are both in the transformation stage, they will not be participating in the match. And pretty much all the matches arepleted, so staying here is of no use. So, we decided to go back to our homes and have some rest. We bid goodbye to Julie and told her that we will be meeting tomorrow. Then we three walked back to Shes home. I was allotted a room in Shes bungalow. And Emily, Emma, and Armelia also lived in that Bungalow. In human settlements, most of the children are allotted separate houses, just like how I had a separate house within the Leon n. And they do not live with their parents, but of course, the condition for that is having a wealthy family with lots ofnds. But here Armelia and the twins (Emily and Emma) live with their mother. Maybe they have their own bonding or conditions, which maintains or builds love between each other. After walking for 15-20 minutes, we reached the bungalow and I bid goodbye to Emily. Hmph Looks like Emma is holding grudges for ignoring her the whole time. Well, it''s not like I care. I started walking towards my room. ************* Authors warning: The next chapter (Chapter 105) will have some 18+ / adult sexual content in it. So, I would request the people or readers below 18 years, to skip the next chapter. But dont worry if you feel that you would be missing any content rted to the story because I would just briefly exin what happened in (Chapter 105) in chapter 106 so that you would be able to stay updated and dont read something not suitable for readers below 18 years. Its a request that readers below 18, skip the next chapter. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 105: The Guest Room 2 (Little bit of [18+ / adult] content) Chapter 105: The Guest Room 2 (Little bit of [18+ / adult] content) 105- The Guest Room 2 (Little bit of [18+ / adult] content) Authors warning: This chapter (Chapter 105) will have some 18+ / adult sexual content in it. So, I would request the people or readers below 18 years, to skip the chapter. But dont worry if you feel that you would be missing any content rted to the story because I would just briefly exin what happened in (Chapter 105) in chapter 106 so that you would be able to stay updated and dont read something not suitable for readers below 18 years. Its a request that readers below 18, skip this chapter. ********************** I started walking towards my room, but after walking for a minute or so, I started hearing muffled sounds of males and females from a nearby room. h... I activated Stealth skill and moved towards the room. nh... Haa... As I got closer to the room, the sounds got louder. I could hear the sounds of male and female panting. pack nh...nh pack Ha...ha pack When I was almost 2 meters away from the room, I could hear the sounds of flesh colliding and muffled moaning sounds. Is this what I think it is? My ears or brain are not ying any tricks with me, right? I thought inwardly and swallowed some saliva as I felt that my throat was going dry. To confirm my spection, I slowly moved towards the door. And when I was almost sticking to the door, I could hear a male and female voices, Wow, you have tight pussy. I totally love it. Th..thank you, my lord. And you also have a big thing, it feels extremely good. hehehe.... what [big thing]? C''mon say it and I will reward you if do. Ohh..haa...lord please dont bully me. I feel shy to say [it]. Hahaha... Oh..fusk. It really is that came to my mind. Someone is really having sex in the room. My breath grew shallow and thoughts spiraled wildly through my brain. I remembered that the room that I was standing in front of a guest room and practically this whole area is used as a lodging for the guests, that visit the Lamia tribe or She. And my room is also in this area. Just a few meters away from here. nh..nh.. oh..so good Hearing all these sounds and moaning, I felt my curiosity increasing and an ufortable feeling started welling up, just like something scratching me. In my previous world, I was a single and a virgin. So, in order to satisfy myself, I had to masturbate, and to help with that, there were many fap materials avable. But after I came into this world, there was hardly any reason to masturbate and even if wanted to, due tock of fap material, I never masturbated. [Fap material: Porn. For those who are confused by the term fap material. But of course, if you are reading this chapter that means, you guys have wide knowledge in that field.] After thinking for a few seconds, I resolved myself and decided to peek into the room. I did not dare to open the door but peeked through the small gap between the door. They must have left the door unlocked due to the heat. And that worked in my favor. I saw a naked middle aged man, who was thrusting his hips wildly and a nakedmia was lying below him and another Lamia was kissing the middle aged man. The middle aged mans features were simr to a White fang wolf. I guess this guy must be a White fang wolf who has transformed into a human form. I know that the monsters have the ability to transform into human form after reaching the Royalty realm or after taking certain herbs or drugs. But the aura of this guy is not strong, so I guess he must have used some kind of herb or drug to transform into human form. He had a muscr build and there were some scars on his body. The Lamia who was lying below the middle aged man was moaning in pleasure and every time the middle aged guy thrust his hips, her breasts would shake rhythmically and she would moan loudly. The other Lamia hugged the middle aged man and she was frantically kissing him. And he was ying with her breasts. Sometimes, he was rubbing them, sometimes he would pinch the berries, and sometimes he would pull the berries. And every time he yed with her breasts, her body would tremble and she would hug him tightly. As I was watching them, my crotch started having reactions but may be due to low blood quantity in my body, my little friend did not get erected fully. This means that I won''t be able to masturbate until I get cured. I cursed my condition. While watching all this, any normal man would take out his little friend and start fapping without any second thought. But unfortunately, I can only watch but not fap. I was getting depressed by my situation. But I could not divert my eyes from the scene that was taking ce inside the room. While I waspletely focused on the actions taking ce inside the room, a voice whispered in my ears Are you enjoying the show? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 106: Frustration Chapter 106: Frustration 106- Frustration [Brief summary for those who skipped the previous chapter: The MC (Orochi) hears some voices from a nearby room and to investigate the source of that voice, he moves towards the room. There he peeks into the room only to find that a middle-aged guy and 2 Lamias were dual-cultivation or mating. But as he was focused on the show, he fails to notice that someone is already behind him.] . While I waspletely focused on the actions taking ce inside the room, a voice whispered in my ears Are you enjoying the show? Hearing this, my body went cold and my mind went nk for a moment. And before I could react and find out who it was, someone hugged me from behind and covered my mouth with one hand, and ced one hand on my crotch area. Shhh... Don''t make any sound. We dont want to disturb them or let them discover that you were enjoying while watching them mate, do we? Hearing this I nodded a little because it would be awkward and weird if they find that I was peeking while they were mating. Good. Well, what do we have here? Someone is getting hard with all the show huh? That person chuckled in my ears and started rubbing my crotch. I recognized the owner of this voice. It was She. Now, let us move away from here, shall we? Or do you still want to enjoy the show? Chu Asked She as she kissed my cheek. I nodded and we walked away from the room. She took me to her room and we were silent all along the way or to be more precise, it was me who felt awkward and kept quiet all along the way. After we reached Shes room, she told me to take a seat and ordered a servant to bring drinks for us. chuckle No need to be awkward about that, you are a young boy with hot blood, so things like that must be new and exciting for you. And I would not me or mock you for peeping. Hehe... Hearing this I can onlyugh dryly. But no matter how She tries to console me, it feels awkward to get caught while peeping when others were having sex. Then we had a small chat and I excused myself and went back to my room. After I reached my room, Iid down on the bed. I was excited about getting the Swordsmanship job and the fact that my spection was correct. The thing that made me happy the most was all my stats are increased by 1% when the Swordsmanship job is active, how good is that? Right now, most of my stats are around 300. This means that when the Swordsmanship job is active, all my stats will be increased by 3. Now, 3 might not sound like a big number but what happens when the Swordsmanship job gets leveled up? Then surely, 1% might be 2% or some other number. Isn''t that a great thing? Now, to verify this spection, I''ll have to increase the proficiency of the Swordsmanship job in tomorrows mock battle. Now, I cant wait for tomorrows battle. Hmm...I should increase my [Sense] stat. Maybe then the MP recovery time will decrease and I''ll be able to recover more MP every day and that will more helpful to exchange for [Free stat points]. I thought inwardly. Looks like the task Increase Charm stat, has to be postponed. Again!! Putting this matter behind, my brain keeps bringing the Guest room scenes back to back and I could not help but get excited. Normally, in this world, a boy or a girl are considered as an adult after they reach 16 years. And many big ns and influential people marry off their children after the age of 16. And my marriage with Lily Connor was supposed to happen after she reached 18 years. As a matter of fact, I am already considered as an adult but due to my weak constitution, I am not able to indulge in sexual things. This is too much frustrating. In frustration, I closed my eyes but I still could not calm myself. . Early morning, I woke up and got my treatment (Blood sucked) from Bertha. I took some herbs to recover the lost blood and rested for an hour. Although, 1 hour is not enough to recoverpletely, but it is enough for my body to feel normal. After that, I started walking towards the training grounds. How could I miss the chance to miss level up my Swordsmanship job? Along the way, I met Emily and Emma. And coincidentally Armelia was also with them. Good morning Orochi. Good Morning B.R.O.T.H.E.R-I.N-L.A.W. Emily intentionally exaggerated the word brother-inw'' to tease Armelia and as a result, Armelia who just greeted me with a warm smile got stiff and her face became as red as a tomato. Emily, YOU... hehehe... With that Armelia started chasing Emily. Hmph While Emma after performing her signature snorting, followed them. I can only shake my head wryly and hope that soon my poison gets cured and I can exit the dark forest. Life in the Lamia tribe is too peaceful and that is affecting my mood and goals. Soon I reached the training grounds and saw that all my acquaintances had gathered together already. Amy and Julie were chatting with Emily and Armelia, Emma was barely participating in the conversation. And from the looks of it, she was barely interested in chatting. Seeing me arrive, Amy and Emily greeted me with a happy smile and I too greeted them back. Then just like yesterday, we gathered near the fighting stage and the instructor started calling random numbers. Number 243 and Number 222, get on the stage. Well, there was barely any improvement in todays match. And I cannot me them for fighting so pathetically. Everyone takes time. But I was not interested in watching the matches anymore. To keep myself from getting bored, I asked Julie Julie, yesterday you fought without any weapons, why? To this Julie replied, Umm... it''s because my size is small there are not many weapons suitable for me. So, the only weapons that I can use are knives and bow & arrow. Since the choice of weapons is limited for me, to make up for that I want to be experienced in using all types of weapon that I am able to handle. And the opponent that I fought yesterday, is good at hand to handbat, so it would be wise for me to fight in the same way as my opponent and it would give me lots of experience in that type ofbat. Wow, Julie. My thoughts are also simr to yours. I have also practiced with every weapon and I agree with everything that you have said just now. Really? Julie looked at me in amazement and as an answer, I nodded. Hey, Elder sister Armelia, did you just hear that? Brother-inw''s and Julies mindset is so S.I.M.I.L.A.R As soon as Emily said that, I could feel a cold gazeing from Armelia. Feeling this gaze, my body shuddered involuntarily. I swear that Emily would be the second person, whose ass I would beat until it is red. Damn these twins. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 107: Another Job Chapter 107: Another Job 107- Another Job We waited for almost an hour and finally, it was my turn. Number 251 and Number 321, get on the stage. But this time when I reached the weapon stand, I picked up a Spear instead of a sword because I already got the Swordsmanship job and it is only a matter of time for me to increase its proficiency and for it to level up. So, it would be better for me to get as many jobs and skills as possible. And I can focus on increasing the proficiency of jobs and skills in my free time without any worry. After I picked up a spear, I walked onto the stage. Hey, it''s him. Let us see if he is truly good or fake. Yeah, today we can confirm if his loss was just a mistake or if he really is not experienced. Yeah, open your eyes properly and see how my hero ps your face with his victory. Hey, did he change his weapon? Wasnt he using a sword yesterday? Does that mean he is proficient with multiple weapons? Yeah, it seems so. Hehehe, I told you he is talented and he can also use spear which means that my eyes for discerning strong and talented individuals are working properly. Can you keep your mouth shut? We will see how proficient he is in weapons after the match. Coincidentally, my opponent was also holding a spear. I used [Observation] skill on her, ding Low-level Demi-Monster stage Well, average talent. But dont judge a book by its cover. Helllooo, my name is Racheal whats yours? My opponent asked me and extended her hand. In response, I shook her hand and told her, My name is Orochi. . So, his name is Orochi. I must remember it. Good work Racheal, you did our part of the work. . . Then could you also please guide me in the fight, just like how you guided Amy yesterday in the fight? Sure. Then after exchanging few more words, the instructor shouted Begin As soon as the sound fell, Racheal and I both rushed towards each other. I spear is a weapon is the best weapon that can be used to stab or pierce someone and also known for its extended range of attack. But it does not have many forms of attacks like a sword. For this reason, different types of weapons like a halberd, double headed spear, javelin, harpoon, trident, etc. Have been created based on spear structure for various actions. But still, it doesnt change the fact why a sword is the best bnced weapon forbat and why most people prefer swords over other weapons. But for me none of that matters, because I would rather be Jack of all trades but the king of none Unlike other noob Lamias, Racheal made fewer mistakes and I hardly had to advise her. Looks like I was right, not to judge a book by its cover. She may have a low cultivation level, but she sure has goodbat abilities. We fought for at least 5 minutes and none of us gained upper hand in the fight. I applied a few of the spear techniques that I learned in the Gurukul and Leon n and surprisingly, Racheal was still able to counter them with her techniques. Now, this truly interesting I thought inwardly. The system notification finally rang, ding Host has unlocked a new job- Spearman [Level 1]'' Spearman [Level 1]: [Proficiency: 0.00%] This job is activated when the host uses a spear. The hosts learning ability of any spear technique is increased by 5 % and the attack power of any technique used by the host is increased by 5%. (Note: Host is advised to increase [Intelligence] stat for increasing efficiency of this function.) And all stats are increased by 1% when this job is active. This job does not have any skill currently, but the host can learn and unlock new skills in the future. This job can level up after the [Proficiency] bar reaches 100%. To increase [Proficiency] bar by using a spear. . But this time I did not get distracted with the system notification and continued fighting. Our battle turned into a ''battle of attrition'' and Racheal was reaching her limit. . Out fight continued for another 2-3 minutes and just when Racheal was about to go for another strike, she hit her limit and her actions got slow for a moment. I took the chance and used the sprint skill and got behind Racheal. With the blunt end of the spear, I hit Racheals back and kicked her on the waist. But I controlled my strength to push her out of the ring and not hurt her. Racheal desperately tried to stop herself from being pushed out of the ring, but I did not give her the chance to do so and she was pushed out of the ring. Number 251 wins. . See...see...I told you he was an expert. hehe, I knew he would the win match. I have to get closer to him and ask him to be my boyfriend. Hey, move for thisdy, dont obstruct me from meeting my partner. I got down from the stage and greeted few sentences to Racheal and then moved back to the gang [Armelia, Emily, Emma, and Julie]. Along the way, I was greeted by other Lamias. Some of them asked for me to be their training partner or given them pointers, some proposed while some were extremely direct and asked to meet them if I needed to get off. Woah. Wow, brother-inw you won the match. It was a good fight Orochi. Yeah, you did well. But arent extremely popr, huh? Except for Emma, everyone greeted me. Orochi. I recognized this voice, it was Amys. I turned around and saw that Amy was walking towards me. Hey, Amy. It was a good match Orochi. Looks like you did not do your best yesterday in our match, huh? Taunted Amy and I drylyughed at her taunt. hehe... it''s not like that. After making some excuses I managed to change the topic, After your match, we can practice. Is that, ok? Yeah, sure. After that, I introduce Amy to Armelia and they started chatting. While I looked at the Spearman job. The description wasnt much different from the Swordsmanship job. Anyway, at least I got the job. After few minutes, Julie and Amy fought their respective matches. But this time Julie lost her match and Amy won easily. Done with everyones match, Amy and I decided to practice, while the gang decided to go back home. So, they bid their goodbyes. I dont know the reason why but Armelia is not participating and it''s not like I can force her to participate. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 108: 1 Year and Cultivation Restart Chapter 108: 1 Year and Cultivation Restart 108- 1 Year and Cultivation Restart Orochi, I am nning to enter [Isted] cultivation or in human terms closed-door cultivation, so your treatment has to be put on hold for few months. My cultivation has hit a bottleneck, so I would be isting myself for at least 6 months or a year, and focus on upgrading my cultivation level. I have been treating you for more than a year and I have sucked away 2/3 of the poison in your body. Just the 1/3 of the poison will not harm your body anymore but it still needs to be removed though and after Ie out of [Istion], we can continue with the treatment andpletely remove the poison from the body. She will give you a potion that can suppress the [Devils breath] in your body, and you can start cultivating again. So, while I am away, you can focus on cultivating and upgrading your cultivation. After hearing this although, I was disappointed and I can only reluctantly agree. Bertha has been treating me for more than a year now and Bertha, being a member of the Urag Royal family has been spending her time at the Lamia tribe, which is not a good thing. If Bertha visited the Lamia tribe once a month, then there is nothing to be suspicious about. But if other monster tribes started hearing that she, has been spending a lot of time in the Lamia tribe and rarely goes back to her home then that brings lots of suspicions. And if someone knows that a human has been living in the Lamia tribe, then surely that would bring a lot of problems to Bertha and the Lamia tribe. Because the Humans race and the Monster race are hostile to each other. And if any monster tribe that holds grudge against humans, knows about me then surely many assassinations and kidnapping incidents will take ce. So, to avoid all that I did not step out of the Lamia tribe. Ok, then I am going to start my [Isted cultivation], so goodbye for now. With that Bertha flew away. Here, drink this potion and after that, you can start cultivating. I wish I could have helped you with cultivation, but monsters and humans have different cultivation methods, so I will not be of much help but if you encounter any problem,e to me and I''ll try my best to help you. With that She gave me a bowl filled with some transparent slimy liquid. As a normal practice, I used [Observation] skill on it ding Lamias special potion: This potion is made bybining blood, essence, and sweat extracted from Lamias. This potion has the effect of suppressing different kinds of poisonous gases and can help build immunity towards poison which is lethal when inhaled. As soon as I read the description, I wanted to throw away the bowl but I stopped myself from doing so. What the heck? Just thinking about drinking a bowl of liquid made from blood, essence (Vaginal fluids), and sweat; makes my stomach churn with disgust. What happened? She who was standing beside me asked. Nothing With that, I lifted the bowl and started drinking the liquid inside the bowl. If its something that can cure me then why should I back away from it? But honestly, I wish I did not use the [Observation] skill on it. And if I had not used the skill, I would not have known the contents and I would not have felt so disgusting when drinking this liquid. Now, I can only regret for using the [Observation] skill. I drank theplete liquid inside the bowl in a few dozen seconds, but for me, it felt like hours. Ignoring the aftertaste, I focused on the changes taking ce from drinking the liquid. I will take my leave now. You can start cultivating after the whole liquid is digested. I ignored She and focused on digesting the liquid. I waited for few minutes but still, I did not feel anything. Then suddenly the system notification rang, ding [Devils breathe] has been suppressed up to 60%. Host can now restart cultivating. But the speed of cultivation will be slower. Well, whatever, at least now I can cultivate again. . I took a quick bath and sat on the ground in Lotus or Padmasana position. Since all my cultivation is destroyed, I have start cultivation from the beginning. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage - Super Human stage - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== This means that I have to start from the first stage of the Mortal realm: The Awakening stage Coincidentally, Awakening Stage and Indian Yoga are very simr. In the Awakening stage, a person needs to meditate and activate the 7 Chakras. The 7 Chakras are as follows: 1st Chakra Mdhara Chakra or The Root Chakra 2nd Chakra Svadisthana Chakra or The Sacral Chakra 3rd Chakra Manipura Chakra or The Navel Chakra 4th Chakra Anahata Chakra or The Heart Chakra 5th Chakra Vishuddha Chakra or The Throat Chakra 6th Chakra Ajna Chakra or The Third-Eye Chakra 7th Chakra Sahasrara Chakra or The Crown Chakra And Indian Yoga also holds the concept of these 7 Chakras. And sitting in Lotus or Padmasana position is the most basic and bnced position for meditating. Basic because while sitting, the body enters the semi-rxed state or in simple terms The body can stay alert and at the same time body can rx. If you lie down, especially in the beginning, you risk losing awareness and falling asleep. Sitting in an alert position keeps you awake and focused, but frees your mind from having to process information. Bnced because every Chakra is either connected to an element or some functions. And to activate a certain Chakra, practices or techniques are developed for it. This means that every Chakra has a particr practice or technique. So, lets say that a person has activated 1 st chakra, when he tries to activate 2 nd chakra, he has to use another technique. But when he uses another technique to activate 2 nd chakra, the 1 st chakra goes out of control. This creates an imbnce between the 7 Chakras. But the sitting position can be used to activate all the 7 Chakras and keeps a proper bnce between them. Of course, the sitting position for meditating is slow but it''s safe and efficient. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 109: ‘Creation Space Element Chapter 109: ¡®Creation Space'' Element 109- Creation Space Element First of all, while meditating one has to clear his mind and sit in afortable position. So, I closed my eyes and started breathing exercises. Take a deep breath. Hold for some time. Breathe out. Repeat the process. . In my previous world, it was believed that a human''s body was made up of 5 elements. Some believed that it was 6 elements or more. Even the novels, manga, and anime used this concept of elements. For example, ording to ancient Indian scriptures, the human body is made of 5 elements namely: Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, and Space. While some ancient Chinese records held the concept that the human body is made of 5 elements namely: Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, and Metal. But there are also records that say: Human body is made up of 6 elements like: Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Wood, and Metal. While some records say it is 7 elements: Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Wood, Metal, and Lightning. Even Buddhism ims that the human body is made up of only 4 elements (Fire, Water, Wind, And Earth) and declined the concept of the Space element. But in this world, people believe that every living being isposed of 4 Elements (Fire, Water, Wind, And Earth) and the Creation Space Element. ording to this worlds concepts, all the spection (about the human body beingposed of 4 or 5 or 6 or 7 or more elements from the previous world) are true as well as false. Why true and why False? Because ording to the beliefs of people living in this world, the human body is made up of many elements but the primary 4 Elements are- Fire, Water, Wind, And Earth. And other elements are derived from these 4 elements. And the Creation Space Element is used to derive other secondary elements from these 4 Primary Elements. Consider the Creation Space Element simr to a sk or Cooking utensil. Like how in Laboratories, different chemicals or materials are added in different proportions into the sk and a new product can be obtained from it. Or how different vegetables or ingredients are added in different proportions into the Cooking utensil and edible or inedible food is obtained from it. Just like these examples, the Creation Space Element is a space within the living beings, where the 4 Primary Elements (Fire, Water, Wind, And Earth) can be added in different proportions and that can result in the birth of different elements like Lightning, Metal, Wood, Electricity, Thunder, etc. These elements are also called as the Derivative Elements or Secondary Elements. So, in a sense, the concept of the Space element from the 5 Elements theory is misinterpreted in the previous world. Also, these 5 Elements are rted to 5 Chakras each. 1st Chakra Mdhara Chakra or The Root Chakra, is rted to the Earth Element. 2nd Chakra Svadisthana Chakra or The Sacral Chakra, is rted to the Water Element. 3rd Chakra Manipura Chakra or The Navel Chakra, is rted to the Fire Element. 4th Chakra Anahata Chakra or The Heart Chakra, is rted to the Wind Element. 5th Chakra Vishuddha Chakra or The Throat Chakra, is rted to the Creation Space Element. While the, 6th Chakra Ajna Chakra or The Third-Eye Chakra, is not rted to any Element but it is the doorway to the Sea of Conscious and concentration. 7th Chakra Sahasrara Chakra or The Crown Chakra, is also not rted to any Element but it represents the activations, size, and strength of Sea of Conscious. And the Awakening stage is the stage where all the Chakras are awakened or activated. . So, first I have to activate the 1st Chakra Mdhara Chakra or The Root Chakra. It is situated at the base of the spine. I cleared my mind and continued practicing breathing exercises. And tried to remember the characteristics of the Earth element, because it helps in building a connection with the Earth and that in turn will help me in awakening the 1st chakra. . The Earth Element represents strength. It represents Vitality. It is also nurturing and seeks to draw all things together with itself, in order to bring harmony, rootedness, and stability. I am connected to the earth. I am strong and I am stable. Like this, seconds passed, minutes passed... . . I dont know how much time passed, suddenly the system notification rang. ding Affinity with the [Earth Element] is increasing. Current progress 0.1 % Affinity with the [Earth Element] is increasing. Current progress 0.2 % Affinity with the [Earth Element] is increasing. Current progress 0.3 % . Affinity with the [Earth Element] is increasing. Current progress 4.1 % . . At the same time, at the base of my spine, a small blurry Brown flower was shining. When I saw this and also read the System message, I got ecstatic. With every notification sound, the blurry Brown flower got brighter, its size got bigger and the image of the flower got clearer. . . ding Affinity with the [Earth Element] is increasing. Current progress 99.9 % ding Affinity with the [Earth Element] has reached the maximum limit. ding Congrattions host has awakened the [1st Chakra]. And at the same time, the small blurry red flower waspletely transformed into a big brown four-petaled lotus. I have already crossed the Awakening stage a few years ago and I have lots of experience and am familiar with this stage, but when I look at this big Brown four-petaled lotus, I could not help but marvel. When my 1St chakra was awakened, the Brown four-petaled lotus that was formed, was a little smaller and a little lighter than the current Brown four-petaled lotus. And the current Brown four-petaled lotus gives me a sense of perfection. And it makes me think that whether I made a mistake while cultivating and awakening the 1st chakra or did I miss something? What was wrong? If the previous and current Brown four-petaled lotus are to bepared then, I can give that the current Brown four-petaled lotus 100% score and for the previous one, I can only give a 90% or 91% score. I remember my teachers at the Gurukul school, saying that- When the 1st chakra is awakened; the size, color, and image of the Brown four-petaled lotus determines the degree of the awakening of the chakra and the affinity with the Earth element. This means: bigger the size, the darker the color, and clearer the image is, the better. And if one is not able to improve any of them, then it means they have reached the limit. And the number of petals that are opened, determines the future achievements. This means four-petaled lotus is the maximum and people who have four-petaled lotus are called genius, while the value decreases with every decreasing number of petals. And I clearly remember that my teachers had praised me after I described the characteristics of the Brown four-petaled lotus and they told me that it is 100% awakened. And there were not many students in my school or n, who were able to do so. But now, I finally understand that previously I did not give my full effort. Maybe it is due to my stats and system that I am able to achieve this perfect awakening. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 110: Elemental Affinity Chapter 110: Elemental Affinity 110- Elemental Affinity When I opened my eyes, I realized that I have been meditating for only 2 hours and once again I was shocked. 2 hours? What is this concept? I clearly remember that it took me 5 days for awakening the 1st Chakra and that was just considered a good speed from others'' point of view. Even the fastest people (in my school or n) who awakened his 1st chakra took at least 2-3 days and they were hailed as geniuses. While there were also people who took 2-3 weeks or more to awaken the 1st Chakra. Even if this is my second time awakening the First Chakra, I dont think that the time taken to awaken will be reduced by such arge amount is simply an illusion, right? But now, I only took 2 hours to awaken the first chakra. Seriously, the system you are simply the best. To confirm that if I am really able to cultivate faster, I decided to move on with the awakening the 2nd Chakra Svadisthana Chakra or The Sacral Chakra that is rted to Water Element. This chakra is situated in the Pelvis area. I cleared my mind and started practicing breathing exercises. And tried to remember Water element characteristics, Seconds passed Minutes passed . . Finally, the system notification rang, ding Affinity with the [Water Element] is increasing. Current progress 0.1 % Affinity with the [Water Element] is increasing. Current progress 0.2 % Affinity with the [Water Element] is increasing. Current progress 0.3 % . Affinity with the [Water Element] is increasing. Current progress 7.2 % . . At the same time, in the pelvic area, a small blurry Blue colored flower was formed and it was radiating blue light. When I saw this and also read the System message, I could not help but get happy because the time required for awakening the chakras, is low. With every notification sound, the blurry Blue colored flower got brighter, its size got bigger and the image of the flower got clearer. . . ding Affinity with the [Water Element] is increasing. Current progress 99.8 % ding Affinity with the [Water Element] is increasing. Current progress 99.9 % ding Affinity with the [Water Element] has reached the maximum limit. ding Congrattions host has awakened the [2nd Chakra]. And my expectation, as well as my test was sessful, as the blurry Blue colored flower waspletely transformed into a 6 petaled Blue Lotus Flower, which proved that system is able to determine and help me in getting maximum affinity with every element. And even now, the current 6 petaled Blue Lotus Flower is a lot better than the 6 petaled Blue Lotus Flower formed a few years ago. And when I opened my eyes, I realized that this time it took me 2-3 hours for awakening the 2nd Chakra. I dont know how people from the Gurukul school and Leon n or any other human will react after they hear that it took me only 4-5 hours to awaken 2 Chakras? Even the genius that I know, took at least a week for awakening 2 chakras. Tsk Tsk Just thinking about this, I could not help but click my tongue. No matter how much I tried to suppress my excitement, I could not do so and I continued with awakening 3rd Chakra Manipura Chakra or The Navel Chakra. This chakra is situated at the Navel center. . ding Affinity with the [Fire Element] is increasing. Current progress 99.9 % ding Affinity with the [Fire Element] has reached the maximum limit. When I observed my navel center, I saw that a red me was enclosed in a transparent ss like material with a pyramid shape. And this time it took me 3 hours for the 3rd Chakra to awaken. After that, I quickly proceeded with awakening the 4th Chakra - Anahata Chakra or The Heart Chakra. This chakra is situated at the Heart. . ding Affinity with the [Wind Element] has reached the maximum limit. And near the heart location, a green six-pointed star surrounded by 12 lotus petals was formed. Seeing this, I felt like a huge burden was removed from me and I felt rxed. Because when an individual is able to awaken the first 4 Chakras, and after observing his affinity & talent with each element, the individuals future cultivation path can be prepared. For example, if a person has a high affinity with the Earth element and affinity with the other 3 elements is low whenpared to the Earth element, then that person has to practice cultivation methods, skills, and techniques that are rted to Earth element. And if he practices methods, skills, and techniques of other elements, then its efficiency and output would be low whenpared to the Earth element. Or in simple terms, an individual A has a high affinity with the Earth element, and the second strongest affinity is with the Wind element, 3rd is the Fire element, and thest is the Water element. And A has practiced a punching skill that is rted to Earth element, then he will be able to learn that faster, and when the punch is executed, the output power will be 100%. But if A learns a punching skill rted to the Wind element, then his learning speed will be slower than the previous example, and when the punch is executed, the output power will be less than 100% and A will never be able to show the true strength of the technique. And if there is a person that has a high affinity with two elements like Earth and Water, then his cultivation will be a little slower but it can ovee with different pills, material and medicines. But theirbat capabilities will be a lot powerful whenpared with humans who have only one element affinity. And the reason I felt relieved is that previously my affinity with Fire and Wind elements was about 75% and 50% respectively. While my affinity with both Earth and Water elements was 100%. And mybat power was extremely good. So, I could face 2-3 people at the same level and still win the fight. Whether it be my school or n or the capital or the Saurastra kingdom, it was umon for people to have 100% affinity with 2 elements. While there were only a couple of people in the kingdom who had, 100 affinity with 3 elements. As for the 100% affinity with 4 elements, that is a legendary thing. Of course, there were also people who did not have even have the minimum affinity with any of the 4 elements, so theirbat capabilities were less and some even gave up cultivation. But now, my affinity with all 4 elements is 100%. How can I not be happy about this? Also, there is a much more advantage or pro for having 100% affinity with 4 elements, that is getting a Secondary element or Derivative element. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 111: Mutation Chapter 111: Mutation 111- Mutation But now, my affinity with all 4 elements is 100%. How can I not be happy about this? Also, there is a much more advantage or pro for having 100% affinity with 4 elements, that is getting a Secondary element or Derivative element. Like I said: the Creation Space Element is used to derive other secondary elements from the 4 Primary Elements, so these 4 primary Elements are the ingredients and then the affinity with the 4 elements is the representation of Quality and Quantity. For example, assume there is a person A and his affinity with the 4 elements are as follows, Earth 80% Water - 100% Wind 75% Fire 90% So, here these numbers represent the quality and quantity. Example for Quality: - For cooking purposes people use coal. And there are different types of coal like Peat, Lignite, Bituminous, and Anthracite. Now, each type of coal contains different amount of carbon content and the coal with high carbon content has high calorific value or in simple terms: It will burn for a longer time and also produce strong heat when burnt. So, Peat has low carbon content and Anthracite has high carbon content. And from this, we can see that most people would choose Anthracite for their use because the Anthracite is more useful to their work instead of Peat. And Peat will be used only when there is ack of other types of coal. Example for Quantity: - A chef was ordered to make a certain juice inrge quantities and to make the juice, it requires 3 ingredients, such as Orange, Mango, and Apple. And the required amount of these was 100 of each fruit. But in inventory, they only had 100 Oranges, 80 Mangoes, and 65 Apples. And the chef is not able to get the missing items due to some reason. Now, there are only 2 things that can happen in this case, either the chef has topromise on the matter of taste and prepare a juice that has low standards, or the preparation of juice will fail due tock of ingredients and instead of juice, it has be something else. Or due to an imbnce of ingredients (fruits), the taste will vary. As I have already said that Creation space is like a sk and the 4 Elements (Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind) are the ingredients. And just like the previous examples, every elements affinity is the measurement of its quality and quantity. In the Creation Space, all these 4 elements are put together to form Secondary elements or Derivative elements like the Lightning element, the Wood element, the Metal element, the Thunder element, etc. The resultant Secondary element or Derivative element which is formed in the Creation Space, acts as the 5th element for that person. So,ing back to the example, where we assumed a person A and his elemental affinities which are: Earth 80%, Water - 100%, Wind 75%, Fire 90%. Now he wants to have the Thunder element as his 5th element. For that, he will use, the 4 Primary elements as ingredients, but since he 100% affinity with the Water element, that means only one ingredient has the best quality and quantity; and the other ingredients have low quantity and quantity, the formation of the Thunder element may pass or fail. And even if it passes, the resultant Thunder element formed will have some defects or its power will be lowered. But my affinity with all 4 elements is 100%, which means my 5th elements will be powerful andplete without any defects. The reason for which the 5th element has such huge importance is: The formed 5th elements output power is greater than or equal to the output power of the Element with which the person has the highest affinity. And the 5th element is like a powerful weapon for any cultivator. But the only drawback of Creation Space is that it can only be used for creating one derivative element and that element upies Creation space and acts as the 5th element. This means that once the 5th element has been formed, the cultivator can only have that element for the rest of his life and he cannot rece that element. Or in simple terms, Creation space is a one-time useable sk. Previously, I chose the Metal element as my 5th element because I was part of the Leon n and since the Leon n was a warrior n, almost everyone chose the Metal element as the 5th element and also due to the Leon n possessing many Metal element rted techniques, skills, resources. But this time, I would like to choose some other element. . I have been cultivating for 6-8 hours now and the sun has already set, but due to the fast cultivation, I could not hold down my excitement and I wanted to continue cultivating. To be honest, excitement due to fast cultivation is not the actual reason that I want to continue cultivating. The actual reason is: I feel that there is an invisible buff active on my body that lets me cultivate so fast, and if I quit cultivating now and after some time the buff deactivates, then I can only regret and curse myself for beingzy. And this is what worries me. Hence, I want to continue cultivating. Maybe there is no buff but I dont want to take any risk, I just dont want to lose this speedy cultivation. So, without any dy, once again I sat in Lotus positions and started breathing exercises. This time, I will be awakening the 5th Chakra Vishuddha Chakra or The Throat Chakra which is rted to the Creation Space element. This chakra is situated in the throat area. After some time, finally, the system notification rang, ding Building and expanding the [Creation Space] Current progress = 0.01% At the same time, in the throat area, a grain sized hollow sphere was formed. When I sent my consciousness into the sphere, the space inside it was only equal to the size of a sand grain. ding Building and expanding the [Creation Space] Current progress = 1.12% But as it progressed, soon the internal space was increased to the size of a bean. While the from outside, its size was still equal to the size of a mustard grain. ding Building and expanding the [Creation Space] Current progress = 2.12% Current progress = 2.13% . Current progress = 21.21% . Current progress = 81.72% . ding Building and expanding the [Creation Space] Current progress = 99.99% ding Congrattions, the Host has activated the 5th Chakra. ding [Creation Space] has reached the limit. I have been observing the changes taking ce in the Creation space. While externally there was no change, but internally, space went from the size of a sand grain to the size of a car. Seeing this, instead of being excited, I waspletely shocked. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 112: The Job That Should Not Exist in the Cultivation World Chapter 112: The Job That Should Not Exist in the Cultivation World 112- The Job That Should Not Exist in the Cultivation World ding [Creation Space] has reached the limit. I have been observing the changes taking ce in the Creation space. While externally there was no change, but internally, space went from the size of a grain of sand to the size of a car. Seeing this, instead of being excited, I waspletely shocked. Why? Because previously when I awakened the 5th chakra, the internal space was only equal to the size of the head of a child. And when the news of that got out, many people in the kingdom were shocked hearing this and many were envious of this, it was extremely rare to possess [creation space] that huge. If others have beaten me in terms of the other 4 chakras, then I have beaten them all in terms of Creation space alone. While even in some books, the maximum space reached that has been recorded is only up to the size of an adults head. But now, the internal space of the Creation space has reached equal to the size of a car. How can I not be shocked? Already, the awakening of the previous 4 charkas brought me great joy but the awakening of the 5th chakra has made my mind numb. Because there is another characteristic of the [Creation space]:rger the internal space of [Creation space]; the 5th element that can be formed will be purer and stronger, and the output power of the 5th element will be greater. It''s like when two bottles of 1 liter and 2 liters each are filled with petrol and they are made to explode. Here the explosion power of the 2 liters bottle will be more whenpared with 1 liter bottle. And as I said that previously my affinities with the Earth and Water elements were 100%, so I was able to show at least 90-95% output power of any technique or skill rted to that Element. But when I executed any technique or skill rted to the Metal element, I was able to deliver 250-300% output power. Because the internal space of my Creation Space was equal to the size of a childs head. And the talented people or the geniuses of the Saurastra kingdom had spaces at most equal to that of an adults fist. The amount of strength that I held when the internal space of Creation space was equal to the size of a childs head was already huge. And just imagining the amount of power that I will be able to output when the internal space of Creation space has reached equal to that of a car, makes my body tremble. I can only say that it must be mountain destroying power. Just as I was trying to calm myself, suddenly the system notification rang. ding Host has fulfilled all the conditions and has unlocked a new job. Congrattions, the host has obtained a new job: Sorcerer [Level 1] Sorcerer [Level 1]: [Proficiency = 0.00%] This job enables the host to learn and create magical spells. This job enables the host to craft magical items and equipment. The host can use chant less magic. The host can learn and use: Buffs and Debuffs The host can learn and create magic circles and formations, also engrave them on equipment and items. Due to the effect of the job, the hosts MP capacity has been increased by 10% and the MP recovery time has been halved. As the host has unlocked this Job, many items that are rted to the Job have been unlocked and avable on Shop. Due to the hosts affinity with all the 4 elements being maxed out, the host is able to create new Elements in the [Creation Space] and use them. Note: 1-Due to this Job, the host will be unable to assign the 5th element to Creation space. 2- As the Job levels up, the internal space within the [Creation space] will also increase. Wait!!! What!?!? Yes, getting this job is a good thing for me but I did not want to sacrifice my Creation Space for it. Sigh... Maybe this is what people call: To gain something, you have to lose something equivalent to that. I thought inwardly. But the fact that magic is being allowed in the world of cultivation and martial arts, how weird is that? ============== [Authors note]: The reason I named this novel East Meets West, is because I wanted to try the concept of getting Magic and Cultivation together. And magic is a Western term while Cultivation and Martial Arts is an Eastern term. Hence: East Meets West So, for those who have been confused about the title, here is the answer. ============== But I must say, the features of the [Sorcerer job] are damn good. . Anyway, I thought of checking the shop and explore [Sorcerer Job]ter, as I want to continue cultivating and maybe, I will be able to reach the Beginning Stage today itself? Thinking about this, I moved on to awakening the 6th Chakra Ajna Chakra or The Third-Eye Chakra. This chakra is not rted to any element, but it is the doorway to the Sea of Conscious and it enhances concentration which I helpful in cultivation and learning skill & techniques. This chakra is located between the eyebrows. . ding Host has awakened the 6th chakra. ding'' [Intelligence] stat has been increased by 19 and [Sense] stat has been increased by 24. Between my eyebrows, a transparent lotus with two white petals was formed. It is said that the more transparent the lotus is, the higher the concentration power will be and the doorway between the outside world and sea of consciousness would be more perfect. Now, moving on to thest and the final chakra in the Awakening stage, the 7th Chakra Sahasrara Chakra or The Crown Chakra. This chakra is located in the brain area. When this chakra is activated, the connection with the sea of consciousness is established with the help of the 6th chakra. . I felt like few hours have already passed, and finally, the system notification rang. ding Host has sessfully awakened the 7th chakra. Connection with the [Sea of conscious] has been formed. [Sea of conscious] has expanded to limit. ding Host has reached the peak of the Awakening stage. I opened my eyes and took a deep breath. Finally!!! I have reached the Peak of the Awakening stage. I might seem overexcited for reaching the Peak of the Awakening stage, and the fact that the Awakening stage is just the lowest and foremost stage in the path of cultivation. But it doesnt change the fact that I whose cultivation was abolished and had almost given up on his life, is able to cultivate again and even the cultivation condition is purer and stronger than the previous time. And the fact that I reached the Peak of Awakening stage, in just a day or to be precise in just 25-28 hours, which means that I reached the peak of the Awakening stage within a day. How awesome is that? And how shocking will that be others who know this? [Authors note: in this world, they have 36 hours in a single day.] ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 113: Peak of Awakening Stage Chapter 113: Peak of Awakening Stage 113- Peak of Awakening Stage I took a look inside my Sea of consciousness. Hmm... not bad...not bad. The size of my current [Sea of consciousness] is at least 4-5 times bigger than whenpared to a few years ago. At the center of Sea of consciousness, there was Thousand-Petaled Lotus. The importance of the Thousand-Petaled Lotus is that it acts as a connection between the soul of an individual and the Sea of consciousness. Also, the Thousand-Petaled Lotus produces the Soul nourishing dew that is extremely beneficial for the soul. The Soul nourishing dew as its name implies, is an elixir that nourishes and makes the soul stronger. It is said, in theter stages of the cultivation, cultivating a strong soul is an important thing. I checked the Thousand-Petaled Lotus for few moments to check if everything is alright, and after checking it properly, I withdrew my consciousness and opened my eyes. Surprisingly, my Sense and intelligence stats also increased after reaching the peak of the Awakening stage. Actually, this was already within my expectations. I had a hypothesis that when I start cultivating, there should be some changes in my stats and the systems notification has proved my hypothesis correct. So, I opened the status window . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned, Bound by Vishwa Saakshi Oath. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 5365) HP: 53012/54480 MP:5307/5805 Strength: 725 Agility: 725 Defense: 640 Resistance: 128 Sense: 640 [24] Stamina: 640 ------ Fatigue: 70/8200 Intelligence: 332 [19] Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 7 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 7, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 3), Axe sh (level 4), knife handling (Level 4). ----------------------- Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 6), Spearman (Level 4), Martial Artist (Level 6), Archer (Level 4). ----------------------- . Oh...Look at that. In the Sense and intelligence stats, there are certain numbers within square brackets. Do the square brackets represent the stats (Improvement in my body) gained through cultivation? Well, not bad, it would be helpful for me to measure how many stats each cultivation level will have. It could provide me with valuable information. Also, it would show me the difference between system stats and cultivation stats. Good thing. I thought inwardly. . For a whole year, I have been exchanging MP for Free stat points, and more than 6000 Free stat points have been generated from the exchange. And I felt that increasing the Sense stat should be the most logical and important thing that I should do because previously, I used to recover 1 MP per 25 seconds (which should have been 15 seconds but due to devils breathe, there it got increased to 25 seconds) and ording to that speed, I used to generate about 6000 Mp in a single day. So, I thought if I increase the Sense stat, then surely the MP recovery rate should increase and the MP recovery time should decrease. And just as I thought after the Sense stat crossed the 500 mark, the Sense and MP hidden ability got upgraded and the system notification was like, MP recovery time has decreased from 15 seconds to 5 seconds. But since the host is still affected by the poison, the host will recover 1 MP per 10 seconds. And due to a decrease in recovery time, the amount of MP that was generated every day was more than 13,000. And the number of times that I exchanged MP for Free stat points increased. But I did not waste theplete 13000 MP generated for exchanging with Free stat points. Every day, I kept on using skills like Observation, Stealth, Sprint, and other skills. And these skills required MP for activation. And as I was using these skills regrly; the skills have also Leveled up. So, every day I exchanged about 6000-7000 MP with the system and got about 30-36 Free stat points. And the remaining MP was used by the skills. [Authors recap: In previous chapters, I have mentioned that 10% of MP can be exchanged for getting 1-3 Free stat points. So, the MP limit was around 4800, and 10% is 480 MP for getting 1-3 Free stat points.] I hoped to upgrade the Sense and MP hidden ability once again by increasing the Sense stat but, once again the system issued a warning: The [Sense] stat has reached the safety limit and any further increase might result in damaging the hosts body] So, once again due to the Resistance stat being stuck at 128, I was only able to increase the Sense stat up to only 640. The reason Resistant stat is still stuck at 128, even though the 2/3rd poison from my body has been removed is because of the damage that the poison has caused to all the organs, muscles, tissue, blood, etc. Have not been repaired. And there are only a few ways to repair all that: I- Completely removing the poison from my body. 2- Getting higher grade pills that can repair all the damage done. (For this I have to go back to the human society and look for the pills or approach pill refiners.) 3- Search for medicines or potions in the system shop that can repair the damage, but from the looks of it, my rank is low and many high grade items are locked. And only when I reach a certain rank, more items will be avable for purchase. This means, if my rank was high enough, I could have just bought a cure for the poison in my body. 4- Get vitality stat. But the vitality stats that I have gotten till now are the rewards from the quests and mission. And the system also issues missions randomly and I dont know when will the next mission be issued. Also, the mission to get revenge on Lilly Connor and the three bastards is difficult, So, putting my hopes in vitality stat is thest thing that I will do. 5- Cultivation. In the Refinement stage, the blood, skin, bones, muscles, organs undergo a refinement process where they be stronger and all the impurities are removed. Damaged cells alsoe under the impurities category, so if I reach the Refinement stage, then I might have a chance to increase the Resistance stat. But there is only a chance, it is not guaranteed. Now, I can only cultivate and hope to reach the refinement stage soon. Even other stats like Defense and Stamina Stats are stuck at 640, while the Strength and Agility stat is stuck at 725. But there is one stat that I did not want to increase yet, that is the Intelligence stat. The reason is, increasing the Intelligence stat will result in an increase in the MP limit. Now, some might say how is increasing the MP limit a bad thing? The answer to that is- Since, I am exchanging 10% of the MP and for that, the system will only give me 1-3 Free Stat points. Think about it, previously my MP limit was about 4800 and its 10% is 480. So, after exchanging 480 MP, I am getting 1-3 Free stat point. Now, if I increase the Intelligence stat such that my MP limit reaches 6000. And then if I am exchanging 10% of 6000 MP, that is 600 MP; then I will still receive 1-3 Free stat points only. Isnt this a waste strategy? Am I not making a loss here? So, to prevent that and since I am also a miser, I decided not to invest any free stat points in the Intelligence stat. But now because of the Sorcerer job, my MP limit has been increased by 10% and after I reached the peak of the Awakening stage, 19 Free stat points have been added to the intelligence stat, which has resulted in my MP limit being increased once again. Sigh... such a big loss. I sighed inwardly. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 114: Learning and Creating new spells 1 Chapter 114: Learning and Creating new spells 1 114- Learning and Creating new spells 1 I have been living in the Lamia tribe for more than a year now, and my Vitality stat has also decreased by 1. So, it really means that my lifespan is only 7 years, huh? Although, the system has already told me that Vitality stat represents the life force in my body and the number of years that I can live for. But I still subconsciously hoped that it might be some error. Let''s be honest, who in the world would not expect or hope for some miracles when their life is on the line? The same goes for me. Anyway, maybe I should explore the world and hope that system will give some missions and quests that have Vitality stat as a reward. Because I can only depend on the system reward to live a longer life until I find an alternative or a way to increase the Vitality stat. In this year, other than getting my blood sucked, exchanging MP for Free stat points, and trying to level up skills; I also tried to get new jobs and skills. And the result of that effort is I got jobs like: Martial Artist and Archer. While the Swordsmanship job and Spearman job were unlocked during the mock battles. Martial Artist job was unlocked when I was having a hand to handbat. And the description that the system gave after this job was unlocked, was like: Host has unlocked a new job- Martial Artist [Level 1]'' Martial Artist [Level 1]: [Proficiency: 0.00%] This job is activated as soon as the host senses any hostility or is inbat mode. The hosts learning ability of any martial art technique is increased by 5% and the attack power of any technique used by the host is increased by 5%. (Note: Host is advised to increase [Intelligence] stat for increasing efficiency of this function.) And all stats are increased by 1% when this job is active. Sense, Agility, and Strength are additionally increased by 5%. This job does not have any skill currently, but the host can learn and unlock new skills in the future. This job can level up after the [Proficiency] bar reaches 100%. To increase [Proficiency] bar, the host needs to battle. . While the Archer job was unlocked when I used Bow and Arrow for a hunt. Archer job did not give many features whenpared to other jobs but there was only one advantage of this job that is, All my senses are heightened, especially my vision was increased exponentially. . But no jobs were unlocked when I used Axe and Knife, instead, I got the skills Axe sh and Knife Handling skills. Axe sh is a simple skill that just doubles my Strength stat only when I use the skill, but it requires 100 MP per use. As for the ''Knife Handling'' skill, it increases my mastery with the knife. But this skill has a sub skill: Bleed. Bleed: There is a 1% chance to inflict a permanent bleed effect on your opponent. When the bleed effect is applied, your opponent will lose 0.001% of HP every second. If the difference between the opponent and the host is huge, then the effect can be removed. And the Knife handling skill has now reached level 4, so the chance to inflict a permanent bleed effect is still at 1% but the opponent will lose 0.010% HP every second. . As I have reached the peak of the Awakening stage, I decided to take some rest because I have been cultivating for at least 25-30 hours now. And sitting like this for so long, makes my body feel ufortable. Of course, before my cultivation was abolished, I used to cultivate for longer hours, but since my body has not yet recovered, this kind of strain is not good for me. So, I decided to take a bath then eat something, and finally get some good sleep. crack crack As I got up and tried some stretching, my body gave off some cracking sounds. Soon, I took a quick bath and ate some fruits to satiate my hunger, after that I went to sleep. . . I slept for a whole day and then I ate my breakfast. Armelia also visited me while I was having breakfast and we had a small chat. After that, I moved back to the broken hut where I made my first weapon. Today I want to learn more about the Sorcerer job. So, if possible, here I will try to learn magic or spells like those in the RPG games: Fireball, Inferno, or some elemental magic. I could carry out this experiment on the training grounds but if people saw that I am able to summon elements then it would bring problems. Normally, only after reaching the Transformation level, one is able to manifest elements such that others are able to see those elements and use them to fight. In the Mortal realm, one can only mimic and borrow the elemental power, but they cannot manifest them out. So, if I start using magic in the training grounds, then I''ll be bringing some trouble for myself. But... now the issue is... where should I start from? How can I start? I dont know shit. So, I opened the shop window and asked the system to show me all the things rted to the Sorcerer job that was unlocked. ding A new window popped up in front of me. And there were 5 buttons on the window screen. Eachbeled as: 1- Equipment 2- Runes and Formations 3- Potions 4- Spell Books 5- Magical Equipment and Item crafting manuals I selected the Spell Books. Once again, a new window screen popped up. And on the new window screen, there were 4 buttons: Fire, Water. Wind and Earth. I selected the Fire button and lots of books appeared on the screen. And I started looking at the names of the books, Fire wisp Fire ball me arrow Fire bolt Fire hoop . . . Just looking at the names of these books, I was happy. Then I started looking at the description of the books. Fire wisp: Learn how to produce a wisp of fire that can be used to light up torches, start a fire that can be used to cook or roast, and many other uses. This is non-damaging magic, of course, unless used on living beings. The minimum requirement to use: 1 MP (Adjustable: User can adjust the supply of MP ording to his needs. If more MP is supplied, more stronger will the wisp be.) ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Wow, finally after few weeks, you people were able to reach the 1st goal. Awesome. I appreciate your support. I will be publishing the promised 3 chapters. So, wait for the update. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 115: Learning and Creating new spells 2 Chapter 115: Learning and Creating new spells 2 115- Learning and Creating new spells 2 Fire Ball: Learn how to make a ball of fire that speeds towards a single target. Upon impact, the target will be caught in the fire and suffer. This magic is a damaging type and if you are nning to learn this magic to create fire to cook food then it could prove you wrong. The amount of MP used for this magic affects the size, speed, distance, and the damage that can be dealt to the target. Requirement: Wind Control, Fire Control [Wisp] . Fire Bomb: Learn how to make a ball of fire that speeds towards a single target. Upon impact, the ball explodes in a wide radius causing damage to all the other targets standing nearby. The amount of MP used for this magic affects the size, speed, distance, and the damage that can be dealt to the target. Requirement: Wind Control, Earth control, Fire control [Wisp] . me Arrow: Learn how to make an arrow made of fire, which when fired travels at high speed and is able to pierce & burn the target. The amount of MP used for this magic affects the size, speed, distance, and the damage that can be dealt to the target. Requirement: Wind Control, Fire control [Wisp] . . But when I looked at the prices of the book, I could not help but feel distressed. Fire Wisp (Control) cost: 1000 Sikka Fire ball cost: 10000 Sikka Fire Bomb Cost: 45000 Sikka me Arrow: 100,000 Sikka . I have already sold all the monster corpses that I had hunted while I was in the Outer area of the dark forest and the money that I earned after exchanging them was used up to buy HP potions. Now, I have only about 700,000 Sikka. Looks like I need to make a trip back to the human settlements. And now, I can only reluctantly buy these books. So, first I bought the Fire wisp [Control] skill ding Fire wisp [Fire Control] has been bought. ***Authors note: I dont like how this fire wisp sounds, so let me rename it as me wisp*** Then in front of me, a book appeared and it wasbeled as me wisp [Fire Control]. I opened the book and started reading it, me wisp or the Fire control: To begin with controlling fire and producing a me wisp, one must be able to draw out his mana [MP] and should have minimum proficiency in controlling his mana [MP]. First step- Try gathering your mana in your hand. Hmm... ok? Just because, it is mentioned that I should try gathering mana in the hand doesnt mean that it will be an easy task, right? What should I do? Should I go for the Trial and error method? Or should I follow how different novels had different methods to gather MP? Or should I try the try to focus and imagine something gathering in my hand thing shit? Oh... wait maybe the system will help? System, help me gather 5 MP in my right hand. As soon as I gave themand, I closed my eyes and observed any change taking ce in my body. And just as I expected, something from my heart was extracted and it moved towards my right hand, there it encountered some obstruction, but soon it started gathering on my right hand palm. In the palm of my right hand, a violet-colored gas was gathered but in the next second that violet gas started dissipating and got mixed into the air. Putting this matter behind, I tried to remember the feeling and the process that has just taken ce. If I am not wrong then the violet gas that had dissipated into the air must be MP or mana that was extracted from the heart. First, I started analyzing the feel that I got when the MP was extracted from the heart. Then I tried to extract the MP from my heart, but after trying many times, I was still not able to do so. Then I told the system to gather 4 MP in my right hand palm. Once again, I putplete focus on how the MP is extracted from the heart and how it felt. A violet gas once again gathered in my palm, but I did not focus on that. After analyzing the feel a few more times, I was able to get a grip on the feel. So, I decided to give it a try. I concentrated for few moments and then I felt that I was able to extract a little bit of MP out from the heart and simultaneously the system notification rang. ding Host has extracted 1 MP. Ignoring the notification, I tried moving the MP to my right hand. But as the MP moved along the path from heart to shoulder, I lost connection with it. I took a deep breath and once again, tried extracting MP from my heart. This time, I was able to extract a huge amount of MP whenpared to the previous one. ding Host has extracted 3 MP. I slowly moved this MP towards my shoulder, then towards the elbow and finally, it reached below the skin of my palm. But then, the MP was not able to pass through theyer of skin and could not gather in my palm. I tried for few seconds, but I was still not able to make the MP pass through theyer of skin and the MP then gradually got dispersed in the body. Now, everything is going perfect, I just need to make the MP pass through theyer of skin. Ahh... shit. How can I forget this? Skin is the body''s outer covering, which protects against heat and light, injury, and infection. Skin regtes body temperature and stores water and fat. Through pores, the skin releases sweat, then how can I not use those pores to let the MP pass through? So, once again, I extracted a good amount of MP from the heart and it gathered below the skin of my palm. Then I let the MP pass through the skin pores. And finally, I was able to see a violet gas gathering in my palm. As an instinctive action, to prevent the MP from dissipating into the air, my fingers were shaped into w form and the shapeless Violet gas then was then transformed into the shape of a sphere. Suddenly, the system notification rang, ding Congrattions, the host has learned a new skill: Mana maniption Mana maniption: The host is able to extract and gather MP freely and does not need to givemands to the system. This will increase the efficiency. This is an active skill and does not need to be activated separately. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 250 power stones. This means that the number of readers is increasing and I am happy with that. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 116: Flame Wisp and Fire Control Chapter 116: me Wisp and Fire Control 116- me Wisp and Fire Control ding Congrattions, the host has learned a new skill: Mana maniption Mana maniption: The host is able to extract and gather MP freely and does not need to givemands to the system. This will increase the efficiency. This is an active skill and does not need to be activated separately. If I am not wrong, then the new skill will allow me to gather MP more freely and efficiently. It took me at least 1-2 dozen seconds to gather the MP in my palm. And the system took at least a couple of seconds, to execute the samemand. But now, I wonder how much time will it take for me to gather MP after this new skill is avable? So, to try this out, I once again focused on extracting the MP, but surprisingly, just from a single thought a good amount of MP or Voilet gas was formed in the palm of my hand. It just took only a fraction of a second for the MP to gather. I was super content with this. . Now, moving on to the next step of the me wisp [Fire control]. Second step: After the MP is gathered, try to imagine that the gathered MP is a type of fuel and it is mmable. And after that imagine the MP can burn and produce a me. After the me is produced, try to maintain the MP supply, or else the me will be exhausted. So, I followed the step and gathered the MP in my palm. Tried to think that the Violet gas is a mmable gas that canbust. A few momentster, I felt that the violet gas was getting hot... then hotter... finally, woosh A fist sized me was formed in the center of my palm and the system notification rang, ding Host has sessfully learned the [me wisp and Fire control] Now the host will be able to instantly produce me wisp. Hosts ability to control [Fire] is at the beginner level. I have been supplying little bit a of MP to keep the fire from being exhausted, but when I cut off the supply, the fire was exhausted. This time I just flicked my pointing finger and with just a thought, a small wisp of me was ignited on the top of my finger. I hate to admit it but it''s fun to use magic and it feels so awesome. Sigh, maybe this why some people cultivate? Just to y with elements and stand at the top of the world overlooking with a sense of superiority? I thought inwardly. Well, whatever. After that, I wanted to buy the Fire ball magic, but it seems that it has a requirement, that is Wind Control. So, I bought the Wind Control book which cost me 1500 Sikka. . ding Host has sessfully learned the [Wind control] Hosts ability to control [Wind] is at the beginner level. From the Wind control book, I learned how to control wind and air in my surroundings and I was able to produce a gust of wind that could travel up to few meters. Then, I bought the Fire Ball magic book. . ding Host has sessfully learned the [Fire ball] magic. The whole concept of the Fire ball magic is to shape the extracted MP into sphere form. Then it is ignited and the [Wind control] magic is used to shoot the Fire ball up to few meters. Of course, the Fire ball can also be thrown if the Wind control magic is not used. But since I am experimenting and dont want to attract any attention, I have used only 3 MP for making the Fire ball and used 2 Mp for [Wind control]. The Fire ball which was formed was equal to the size of an eyeball and with the force of [Wind control] magic, it traveled up to 2 meters only. And my target was a stone whose size was equal to an adults head. After the Fire ball hit the stone, the impact did not damage the stone, but just barely managed to budge it and the area the Fire ball hit the stone, caught fire. Just like how, if petrol is poured on a stone and then someone lights up a fire, then it will start burning. It must be the mmable property that is added to the MP when the fireball was created. It burned for few seconds and maybe due tock of fuel, the fire was exhausted. . I thought of another experiment, that is topress the MP sphere and then shoot the Fire ball. So, once again I used 3 MP to make a Violet gas sphere andpressed its size from the size of an Eye ball to the size of small marble. Then I shot the Fire ball with the [Wind control] magic. bang As soon as thepressed Fire ball hit the stone, it was pushed back a few inches and there was an impact sound. After that, I performed few more experiments. And what I learned is, the MP sphere can only bepressed up to 60% of its original size and if tried to furtherpress it, then it will explode in the owners hands. Thepressed Fire ball will do more damage and can travel longer distances and cause greater damage upon impact. The Fire ball sphere can also be expanded but the damage it does upon impact will be low but it has a bigger area of impact, so the burning damage from the fire will be more. Learning all this, made me feel extremely satisfied. Wait? Will I be a crazy scientist, if I continue to perform these kinds of experiments? Well, whatever. Who cares? I need to mind my own business. . So, by the end of the day, I was able to learn only a few magics like me wisp, Fire ball, me Arrow, Wind Control, Air bullet, Wind de, Water control, Water ball, Earth control, Earth spikes. And all this cost me about 240,000 Sikka. I was experiencing serious pain after looking at the money spent but maybe the number of magic and the experiment that I did with them, soothed some of the pain. Done with learning all the magic, I decided to call the day and head back to my room. I have already spent 7-8 hours experimenting. And after reaching my room, I can further look into other options that I saw in the shop window. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 250 power stones. This means that the number of readers is increasing and I am happy with that. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 117: Exploring things related to the ‘Sorcerer Job on the shop Chapter 117: Exploring things rted to the ¡®Sorcerer'' Job on the shop 117- Exploring things rted to the Sorcerer Job on the shop After I reached my room, I had my lunch and then opened the shop window, as I have seen the things avable in the Spell books option, I decided to explore what other options have to offer. A new window popped up in front of me. And there were 5 buttons on the window screen. Eachbeled as: 1- Equipment 2- Runes and Formations 3- Potions 4- Spell Books 5- Magical Equipment and Item crafting manuals This time, I selected the Equipment button. A new window screen popped up and there were lots of items listed on the screen. There were many interesting items like: Wands, Robes, Rings, Scepters, ornaments. From all these what caught my attention was the MP Storage ring. Level 1 MP Storage ring: The wearer can store up to 100 MP and use the stored MP as a backup for either battle or recovering MP. If the stored MP is used for battles, then the casting speed of the magic spells will decrease by 5%. The reason I find the MP Storage ring interesting is that it is can be used for backup in case of battles, and if I ever run out of MP, I can use the stored MP to recover. Anyway, I am exchanging MP for Free stat points but in my opinion exchanging MP for just a few Free stat points feels like a loss to me. But the painful thing about the MP Storage ring is its cost. The Level 1 MP Storage ring costs only 10,000 Sikka but I dont want to buy it. Reason? Because it can only store up to 100 MP and it does note with MP suppressing effect or MP hiding effect. The reason I want these two effects is because I dont know how the living beings of this world perceive MP. I fear that if someday a living being became aware of my MP and surprisingly, he/she finds my MP has amazing effects that can boost or increase cultivation, has other magical effects, or can be a recement for the qi and chi, so they try to find out my secrets and then I''ll be made into ab rat. So, to avoid all this I want the MP Storage ring equipped with MP suppressing effect or MP hiding effect. With this, if I am wearing the ring on my fingers and someone is attracted by the rings, then others can only assume that it is either an ordinary ring or just some jewelry. And I''ll be able to avoid troubles and dangers. Actually, even I dont know if my MP will have any magical effect. And I did not dare to or was stupid enough to show MP in front of any second person. Not even Armelia, because I learned my lessons and one of them is never to trust or reveal any secrets to anyone. Its, not like there isnt any MP Storage ring equipped with MP suppressing effect or MP hiding effect. But even the lowest price of such a ring is about 12 million Sikka. And if I ever n to buy those, then I will either have to rob the bandits or rob the royal treasury. . As for the other items, they hadmon effects like: Wands increased the casting speed of magic to a certain %, Magic spells use less MP and Increased damage. Robes or ornaments also increased the casting speed of magic, increase the speed to learn any new spell, and lots of varieties of effects. But I did not have the mood or money to buy any of those. . Suddenly, I remembered that there was a buttonbeled as Magical Equipment and Item crafting manuals. Then there must be some manual or crafting method to create an MP storage ring, right? I quickly clicked on the Magical Equipment and Item crafting manuals button and started searching for manual or crafting methods rted to the MP storage ring. After searching for few minutes, I finally found it. But when I saw its cost, I quickly pushed aside the idea to learn how to craft it. Seriously? It costs 10 million Sikka just to learn how to craft the low level MP storage rings. While the mid level and high level crafting method costs about 25 million and 100 million Sikka respectively. Maybe, in the extreme far future, I would learn this crafting method, but for now, just write down this thing at the bottom of To-do things. Then, I checked the Runes and Formation option and Potion option. in the Runes and Formation, there were different types of runes like: Teleportation rune, Thunder rune, Fire rune, st rune, etc. But most of them were locked due to low level and low job level. There were formation books that belonged to attack type formation, defense type formation, illusion type formation, etc. And only low level formation books were on sale. But once again, due tock of money, I did not buy anything, but I made note of all the important and useful formations and added them to the Wishlist. As for the things avable in the potions, there were many potions that gave buffs and debuffs, or body changing potion, and many more. All in all, there are many interesting things that have been unlocked due to the Sorcerer job, the only issue is money. Putting these matters behind, I went to meet Armelia, Emily, Julie, Amy, and a few other Lamias that I took a liking to. Of course, I met them separately and spent some time with every one, and then got back to my room. I had my dinner and then went to sleep. . Early morning when the sun was rising, I woke up and started meditating. As it is a known fact that waking up early in the morning is a good thing and cultivating at that time is more beneficial because, for a few minutes, there is a special energy released by the sun into the atmosphere that is beneficial for the body, if absorbed. I dont know much information about this and I did not find much in any book even after trying to searching in lots of books. . Now, I should start cultivating and quickly advance from the Beginning stage to the Refinement stage. But suddenly I remembered something. The Brown Book. The book that I obtained after breaking the statue and also from which I obtained the Posi-Nega-tive sutra. It was said that every time, Armelia and I increased our cultivation, new information will be unlocked but previously due to no cultivation, I did not get anything from it. But now, I am at the peak of the Awakening stage, maybe this time it will be different? But to obtain information, both mine and Armelias blood is required. So, I quickly went to Armelias room. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Another thing, I am d that we were almost able to reach the goal of 250 power stones. This means that the number of readers is increasing and I am happy with that. Hence, I have decided to take the goals to next level. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 118: The [8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique] Chapter 118: The [8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique] 118- The [8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique] knock knock Armelia? Are you inside? After reaching near Armelias room, I knocked on the door and called out to her. After few seconds, Armelia opened the door. Good morning Orochi, Come inside. After I walked into her room, I told her directly Armelia, do you remember the brown book that we got inside the cave? Yeah... So, with the book, there was a note that said we can ess information as our cultivation level increases, and right now you are at the low level of Demi-Monster stage and I am at the peak of the Awakening stage. So, lets see if we are able to ess anything from the book? Ok. With that, I took out the brown book the Inventory, and then I took out a knife. With the help of a knife, I made a small cut on the fingers of both mine & Armelia and dropped blood on the book. But since my Defense stat has reached 640, I had some difficulty while making a cut and it was a bit easier with Armelia. Shwaa The brown book started glowing and it continued glowing for a minute then slowly the light faded and then the brown book returned to normal. No, if observed closely, the dark brownish color of the book has gotten lighter. I picked up the book and opened it. But this time instead of empty pages, there were words on the pages. There were details rted to herbs, pills, ores, and materials. But all of this is already known to me. So, after searching for few seconds, I found the thing that I was looking for. The guide for Beginner stage. I then started reading it . The Beginning stage. In the Awakening stage, a cultivator needs to awaken the 7 chakras. And in the Beginning stage with the help of 7 Chakras, a cultivator needs to produce Qi. Only when the cultivator produces a certain amount of Qi and is able to manipte it throughout the body, the cultivator is said to have reached the peak of the Beginning stage and can step into the Refinement stage. Now, this is the basic knowledge possessed by the people. But what most people dont know is that the quality of Qi produced is also a factor that a cultivator must focus on and the quality depends on the 7 chakras awakening and refining power. But not everyone is talented enough to have 100% awakened 7 chakras, so to make up for it, one can artificially increase the quality of the Qi produced, by consuming pills, medicines, herbs, etc. And by artificially increasing the quality of Qi, the Qi quality can catch up with those whose Qi is the best quality. Now, the person who is reading this book, if your 7 chakras are awakened perfectly then congrattions and even it is not, then you can increase it by consuming pills or medicines that increase ''Qi quality. And as a bonus, I am providing a Qi forging technique that is developed by me. This will promote the quality of the Qi beyond any Beginner stage cultivator can ever produce. The technique is called: 8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique With this technique, the quality of Qi is multiplied with every level. And this quality of Qi can y a vital role in the Refinement stage and promotion in the further cultivations level will be smoother. This technique also allows to produce and store Qi inrger amounts. With the increase in the level of practice, the [Qi] limit is increased. . After reading the 8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique, I came to few conclusions that this technique is a very painful and difficult technique. There was a simr technique in the Leon called the Tiger Qi forging technique. The Tiger Qi forging technique, is a technique that doubles the quality of Qi. But very few people have practiced it since the person who practices this technique has to go through torture where he feels that he has drunk a bottle of acid. Being the grandson of Leon ns head, against my wish I was forced to practice the Tiger Qi forging technique. Even now I can remember the torment that I had to endure while practicing the Tiger Qi forging technique and only when I practiced the Tiger Qi forging technique to perfection did I get used to pain. But now this 8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique is so advanced whenpared to the Tiger Qi forging technique that it is difficult to even judge. Since it is an advanced technique then I am sure that it will be even more painful if the technique is practiced. Just thinking about the pain that has to be endured, I am shivering. But the amount by which my strength will increase after practicing the 8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique, would surely be a huge number. Finally, after hesitating for few minutes, I decided to practice this technique. Because just a Leon n had the Tiger Qi forging technique which tripled ones strength. So, just imagine what kind of technique will the Royal family of Saurastra Kingdom have. Or what kind of technique will other kingdoms, Empires, Four Elemental Pce, the Frozen pce, and other powers will have? Just this thought makes me determined to practice this technique. I have a system that grants me huge strength and the strength that I will gain from cultivation, these two things already make a big difference. But it doesnt hurt to increase my strength even if it is just a little. Anyway, in the future I am going to meet many annoying people with powerful backgrounds, and when I fight with them, they will not stick to ethics and there will be a difference in our cultivation levels, so the only thing that I can depend on is me and my strength. Armelia, I think you should write down the 8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique. Although you are not in the Beginning stage, still this technique will be at least of some use to you. Armelia nodded. After that, I went back to my room and started practicing the 8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique. I sat down and started meditating and activated all the 7 chakras. Like this, a whole day was over. . The next day, ding Congrattions, the host has reached the [Beginning stage]. ding +1 Qi . ding +1 Qi . ding +1 Qi . . ding The amount of [Qi] that host can gather has reached the limit. I opened the system window and saw that I have gathered 143 [Qi]. So, is that my limit? Well, it feels that my [Qi] limit is 10-15 % more whenpared to previously when I reached the [Beginning stage]. As for the quality, I dont remember some details as it''s already been few years and the memory is still fuzzy. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 119: The Hellish Technique Chapter 119: The Hellish Technique 119- The Hellish Technique It took me more than a day to reach the Beginning stage, although the time taken is not long but it is definitely not short. Is this what Bertha meant when she said- You can start cultivation but the speed will be slower. If my guess is right then, my cultivation speed should have slower but due to the system, I am able to cultivate at a quick pace. It''s like there is a bnce established as the system and poison effects on cultivation speed are canceling out each other. Now, that I have produced and gathered Qi to the limit, I can start practicing the 1st level of the 8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique. After readying myself, I started practicing 1 level and braced myself for the pain that I am about to experience. After few minutes, a small burning sensation was starting to build up in the area where the Qi was stored and simultaneously the system notification rang, ding Current progress of 1st level of Qi Reforging Technique has reached 0.3%. The [Qi] quality is improving. ding Current progress of 1st level of Qi Reforging Technique has reached 0.4%. The [Qi] quality is improving. . The burning sensation kept on increasing but it was still within bearable range until the progress reached 8% but after that, it was getting difficult for me to bear the pain that I was experiencing. But I still gritted my teeth and continued practicing, gradually the burning kept on increasing finally I was unable to bear anymore and I almost screamed out but I stuffed my mouth with a cloth to prevent my agonizing screams from being heard and making others alert. I continued practicing the technique and muffled sounds echoed continuously in my room. . I dont know how many hours have passed as I havepletely lost the track of time. Finally, the system notification rang, ding Current progress of 1st level of Qi Reforging Technique has reached 100%. Congrattions, the host has sessfully practiced the [1st level of Qi Reforging Technique] The [Qi] quality has improved by 100%. The amount of [Qi] has increased from 143 to 302. With that, I copsed on the ground. I took out the cloth from my mouth and started breathing heavily. Should I even continue practicing this technique? I questioned inwardly. Just the changes brought by the 1st level of Qi Reforging Technique is almostparable to the Tiger Qi forging technique that I have previously practiced. So, it means after I practice the [8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique] to perfection there will be a huge change but I dont know if am able to even bear the pain that I will experience from the 2nd level of the technique. And after experiencing the pain from the 1st level of Qi Reforging Technique I can only conclude that- hell is what waiting for me. I dont know if it is due to exhaustion or pain, I felt sleepy and my eyelids felt heavier, and gradually I went to sleep. . I woke up in the afternoon and it seems that I have been in the room for the whole 4 days. So, I dont know how long was I sleeping or how long did I take to cultivate the 1st level of Qi Reforging Technique. After waking up, I took a hot bath and rxed for some time. And after having something to eat, I got back to my room. While, I was rxing in the bathtub, I was having an internal debate on whether to continue with practicing 8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique or not. So, after weighing all the pros and cons, I reluctantly decided to continue with practicing further levels of 8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique. So, with that, I started practicing the 2nd level of Qi Reforging Technique. . . After 2 weeks, ding Host has learned the [8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique] The [Qi] quality has improved by 1000%. The amount of [Qi] has increased from 28342 to 60545. . HAHAHAHA... I havepletely learned the [8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique]. Now, I dont have to endure that hellish pain anymore. FINALLLYY... Iughed out loudly. Loud enough for others to hear my voice. The reason for me to act like this is simple, I have sessfully practiced the [8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique] to perfection. This might sound like no big deal or even stupid, but only I know the torment that I had to endure. I vomited few mouthfuls of blood every day because of practicing this technique. I felt that sometimes my organs are being roasted, or being cut into pieces or are being poked with needles or many different types of tortures. I dont even remember the number of times I fainted. I had to endure all this for two whole weeks and after enduring this much I guess; it would not be weird for me to act like a stupid. Afterying on the ground for few minutes, I gathered some strength and got up. But I must say, that all the pain was worth it. Because the current quality of my [Qi] is more than 200 times better thanpared to the original quality of [Qi]. And as for the amount of [Qi] in my body, it is an astronomical figure of 60545. You know, my original [Qi] limit was in the 100s, but now? Fuuu... And the irony is that although I am saying the pain was worth it, but I dont want to experience the same again in the future. Who in the world with a sane mind would like to experience hellish pain with a smile? Of course, ignoring the people who have the traits of a masochist. While I was lost in thought, the system notification rang, ding Calctionpleted Due to reaching the [Beginning stage] and sessfully cultivating the [8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique] to the perfection different stats are increasing. ding Strength stat increased by 52 points. Stamina stat has increased by 60 points Resistance stat has increased by 5 points Woah... 3 stats have increased? And the most important Resistant stat has also increased by 5 points? I quickly opened the status window, . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned, Bound by Vishwa Saakshi Oath. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 6023) HP: 53012/60480 MP:5020/5805 Strength: 701 [52] Agility: 724 Defense: 640 Resistance: 128 [5] Sense: 640 [24] Stamina: 640 [60] ------ Fatigue: 4232/8800 Intelligence: 332 [19] Charm: 25 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 7 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 7, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 3), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 4), Mana Maniption. ----------------------- Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 6), Spearman (Level 4), Martial Artist (Level 6), Archer (Level 4). ----------------------- ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 120: Charm Stat hidden ability Chapter 120: Charm Stat hidden ability 120- Charm Stat hidden ability Wait? Now that my Resistance stat has increased by 5 points, does that mean that my stat limit has also increased to a certain extent? Well, the only way to confirm it is to increase my stats. System, excluding the [Charm] and [Intelligence] stats increase all the stats up to the safety limit. ding'' 25 Free stat points have been added to the Strength Stat 25 Free stat points have been added to the Agility Stat 20 Free stat points have been added to the Defense Stat 20 Free stat points have been added to the Sense Stat 20 Free stat points have been added to the Stamina Stat . Woah...good enough. Well, I guess now I can say it sincerely- The torment that I had to go through while practicing the [8 Levels of Qi Reforging Technique] was really worth it. Putting this matter behind, I decided to increase the Charm stat and see if there is any hidden ability or features that will be unlocked. So, I told the system System, add 25 Free stat points to the [Charm] stat. After the system confirmation was issued, I waited for 1 second... 2 seconds... 3 seconds... . 1 minute... . 2 minutes... . Still nothing. I thought that like almost every stat that has reached 50, charm stat might also unlock some hidden ability, but the system did not give any notification. Is it that the Charm stat does not have any hidden ability? Stop it. Lets not jinx it yet. And after the Charm stat was increased, I felt that something changed internally, but the feeling was barely detectable. And before I could find what it was, the feeling was gone. Now, let me see if there is any hidden ability that can be unlocked after the Charm stat reaches 100, and at the same time let me discover what happens when the Charm stat increases again? With that, I told the system to add, 25 Free stat points and repeat it after a minute. Quickly, I started focusing to locate any change that urs internally. As soon as the first batch of Free stat points were added to the Charm stat, I could feel the changes taking ce in my Sea of consciousness. I looked into my Sea of consciousness and I found that the Thousand petaled Lotus has undergone some changes which are barely noticeable. To confirm my spection, I waited for the second batch of Free stat points that are to be added within a minute. . Finally, after a minute, some invisible energy was supplied to the Thousand petaled Lotus and something changed within the Thousand petaled Lotus but I cannot express that in words. Is this what people callck of knowledge? Or I can presume that I am not strong enough, so I am unaware of many magical things and the system capabilities, but one day I will unravel all the mysteries. I hope so. ding Host has unlocked a hidden ability rted to the [Charm] stat: Perception & Intuition Perception & Intuition: This is a passive ability, which alerts the host from any danger or harm that is about to befall on the host (Kind of like a sixth sense- [For rity purpose]). And this ability also informs if anyone nearby to the host is hostile. [This Abilitys efficiency increases as stats like Intelligence, Sense, and Charm stats increase.] . Is that it? Damn, I was expecting an awesome ability. Although, the ability is not bad, but... sigh it should be good for now. Anyway, there have been situations where I have been ambushed, for example, the Bald guys team had surrounded us and before we could react or at least detect them, it was alreadyte. So, if anyone has any hostility towards me, this ability will show its usefulness. Well, let me increase Charm little by little, or else the system will issue a warning like Overload or something simr to it. . Well, now that all the misceneous tasks are done, let me get some sleep. ----------------------- Authors note: Just a few more chapters rted to cultivation and stuff. Then I will take out MC from the forest, even I am bored and need some action. So, bear with me for few more chapters. ----------------------- I woke up early in the morning and sat down to cultivate. The Beginning stage is divided into 2 parts. The first part is to generate and gather [Qi]. And the seconds part is to move [Qi] throughout the body freely, by supplying and injecting [Qi] into the blood. By supplying and injecting [Qi] into the blood, the blood bes purer without any impurities. But before that, I decided to cleanse my blood of any impurities with the help of different kinds of herbs and medicines. It is not only done by major ns like the Leon n but it is even mentioned in the brown book. So, I ate various types of herbs and medicines that are rted to blood. Luckily, I obtained many herbs in the forest while I was trying to get out of the forest with Armelia. And now all the things that I have picked up are now useful. . I vomited few mouthfuls of dirty blood which contained impurities in it. Not a bad thing. Unfortunately, as I am still poisoned and no matter how much I cleanse the blood, I was not able to remove the poison from my blood. But the good news is, I was able to remove a small amount of poison. After that, I started injecting the [Qi] into the blood. And as soon as I did that, I felt that the blood was energized. ding Stamin +1 Wow, thats a nice surprise. With that enthusiasm, I continued injecting [Qi]. ding Stamin +1 ding Stamin +1 . ding Congrattions, you have reached the peak of the Beginning stage . Uffff... I breathed out with relief. And I gained 100 Stamina due to this. Not bad, not bad at all. Actually, there is not much increase in power/bat prowess after reaching the Awakening stage and the Beginning stage. In the Awakening stage, people are barely able to improve their senses and they gain nothing else. While, those who are talented are able to hone their sense to some good amount, while some dont even feel any change. And in my case, my Sense stat increased by 24 points and my intelligence stat increased by 19 points. Which is extremely good, whenparing based on the stat numbers. While in the Beginning Stage, there is a little increase in power, and while mostly only blood is purified. So, even if someone is in the Awakening stage or the Beginning stage, theirbat prowess will not be much different from a mortal human who has never cultivated. Or in simple terms, when based on body strength and flexibility The chances that an Awakening stage cultivator might get defeated by an ordinary mortal is 50%. While the chances that a Beginning stage cultivator might get defeated by an ordinary mortal is 20-30%. Well, of course, any fighting experience and techniques are also excluded whenparing. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 121: Refinement Stage Chapter 121: Refinement Stage 121- Refinement Stage As I said, even a mortal human who has never cultivated can defeat an Awakening stage human or a Beginning stage human if he/she has practiced some fighting techniques. But the difference starts showing after stepping into the Refinement stage. The Refinement stage is divided into 5 levels. And they are: Skin Refinement Level Muscle Refinement Level Tissue Refinement Level Organs Refinement Level Bone Refinement Level And as one reaches Skin Refinement Level, ordinary punches or kicks can hardly hurt him/her and even the weapons used must be sharp and must be used by some cultivator. An ordinary mortal will never be able to inflict any lethal injury on a cultivator who has reached the Skin Refinement Level. In the Skin Refinement Level, there is only a little increase in power but the major increase is in defense. Now, before I proceed, I need to check for the information that has been unlocked in the Brown book after I have reached the peak of the Beginning stage. So, after I met Armelia, we did the blood ceremony, and then, Sha... Once again, the book started shining, and then it got back to normal. And again, this time brown color faded a bit and the color of the book became lighter. I guess that as we continue unlocking more information about the brown book, the brown color of the book will continue fading and be lighter. So, I guess when the color of the book turnspletely from brown to white, then I can conclude that we havepletely unraveled the mysteries of the book and the old man, who left this book inside the statue. Then I started reading new information that was rted to the Refinement Stage. . Hey, the person who is reading this, now that you have reached the peak of the Beginning stage and are ready to step into the Refinement stage. So, I guess I must congratte you. Now, getting back to the topic to be discussed. In the Refinement stage, cultivators need to strengthen or forge or refine or whatever you want to call it; their Skin, Muscles, Tissues, Organs, and Bones. And doing so, they be extraordinarily good and lots of impurities are also removed. To do that, cultivators usually need to use [Qi] and the [Qi] is injected into that part (Skin, Muscles, Tissues, Organs, and Bones), which is absorbed by parts and the [Qi] acts as nutrients to it. Then, the part (Skin, Muscles, Tissues, Organs, and Bones) discharges impurities that are within it, and finally, that part ispletely refined. Now, you might have known or heard a line or rumor like- When bones break and after some time, they recover, and after recovering they are stronger than the previous time. Or If you catch a cold, then after recovering back to normal, your immunity towards the cold increases. So, there are people who follow this rumor and inflict damage upon themselves. And this rumor is a true fact. But this method is a barbaric method. You must have practiced the [8 levels of Qi forging technique], right? If you havent or you might have given up halfway because you were unable to bear the pain then unfortunately you skipped an important thing. But if you have sessfully practiced the [8 levels of Qi forging technique] to perfection, then good work. As the next tip that I am going to give to you will only work if you have practiced the [8 levels of Qi forging technique]. And believe me, after following this tip, the gains will be so huge that if we ever meet then you will start calling me Grandpa. So, I have developed a technique called [The Qi bombing technique]. In this technique, you will be refining your parts (Skin, Muscles, Tissues, Organs, and Bones) with [Qi] and after you have reached the limit, you will be using [8 levels of Qi forging technique], that will harm and inflict damage your parts, but you can use healing pills or medicines to recover. Then once again you can refine those parts with [Qi] and repeat. [The Qi bombing technique] can be practiced by anyone but it works very efficiently with those who have practiced the [8 levels of Qi forging technique]. There is no limit to this technique, so you can stop practicing it after improving to a certain extent. If you follow my advice, then I would suggest that you practice and repeat this technique 1012 times. . Well, it is true that after bones break and recover, they be much stronger whenpared to the previous time. And based on this theory, at the Leon n we used to get ourselves injured by bing someones punching bag; and eating medicines and pills that can damage us. It was a slow process but it showed good results. But if the old mans technique can really show the results that it ims to have, then I must really thank the old man. But of course, calling him my Grandpa is not going to happen. Wait, what do I lose if I call him my Grandpa? Nothing. It''s not like I care about the Leon n and any of the rtions that I had. I dont. And being in this world, where I am weak, I should be ready to have a flexible mind. Or like the saying- One must bend and stretch if the situation demands. For example, in the novels, while MC is sitting in a restaurant and having food. He is sitting alone at the table. Some people with huge backgrounds enter the restaurant but it is packed with people and no tables are empty. And someone from the group spots the table where the MC is sitting. They ask or order him to give up the table. Now, like all the novels, the MC argues with them and they fight. And that leads to lots of drama, chasing, fighting, killing, etc. Now, if the MC had silently given up the table, would he lose anything other than his pride? No. Nothing would have happened if the MC had swallowed his pride for such a small incident. But I won''t me him. Even I felt that fighting them was a reasonable choice. But after some incidents, I realized that it was a stupid incident. . If I was in the MCs ce, I would have given up the table as I would hardly have any knowledge about their background. But of course, there would be a limit to it. If they really think that I am a pushover, then they are so wronggg. But I will bear all the things that will happen until I gather all the information about them, after that, I will proceed with some revenge and n extermination. Why n extermination? Am I being cruel? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 122: Armelias reminder Chapter 122: Armelia''s reminder 122- Armelia''s reminder Why n extermination? Am I being cruel? Well, the answer is- Yes, why not? Anyway, after having some revenge from those people, their family will send someone to assassinate me and it will lead to lots of drama and fights. So, wouldnt it be better if I exterminate the n to prevent any dramas? And anyway, big powers or ns dont like to swallow their pride, so why not take the ball to their court? Being passive the whole time and react only when the enemies make serious damage, is not my style. Instead of that, I will make the first strike and eliminate all variables that could disturb me in the future. And when I say all the variables, I really mean it. Eliminating the grass and not even sparing the roots, or something like this. I will report even a small harm with extreme aggression. . After reading some more information in the book, I had a small chat with Armelia. While we were chatting, Armelia asked me, Orochi, I can see that you are at the peak of the [Beginning Stage] but why does it feel that your body is a lot stronger than a Demi-Human stage cultivator? Hearing this I replied, Armelia, do you trust me? Armelia quickly replied, Of course, I do. It''s not that I dont want to tell you my secrets but I feel that now is not the right time to do so. So, can you please understand my condition? I looked into her eyes with a sincere expression. Orochi, I totally understand it. Even if you dont want to tell me your secrets, I dont mind because I trust you. Armelia... With that, I went closer to her and hugged her. Wh... What... what are you doing? Leave me... leave me. Armelia struggled in my arms and tried escaping from me. Hehehe... you are going to be my wife soon, and you are still this shy? Hearing this, Armelia started blushing and lowered her head to hide her face. Ok, let me be honest. I am thankful that you understood my state. But rest assured when the timees, I will tell you everything. Armelia who was struggling calmed down and nodded. So, Armelia can you tell me properly how and why do you feel that my body is stronger than a Demi-human stage human? I asked. To this Armelia looked at me and replied, I am a monster, so I am sensitive to blood and my senses & instincts are also stronger. So, I am able to feel that your blood is very rich in energy and nutrients. And the pressure that your body gives off without restraint is more powerful than a peak of Demi-Human stage human or monster. And your cultivation level does not match with the power you give off, hence I wanted to know the reason for this. Oh, so thats how it is. I nodded. Hey Armelia, can I kiss you? Hearing this, Armelia was startled and nked out for a second. Her face became so red that I can call it As red as an Apple. She quickly lowered her head and even tried to escaped from my arms, but I maintained a good grip. After struggling for few seconds, she gave up. I just want to kiss your cheek and want you to kiss mine, thats it. If you dont then, I am not leaving you today. Hearing this, Armelia barely nodded. And I kissed Armelias cheek. Chu Now it is your turn. Armelia hesitated for few seconds and but finally, she kissed me on my cheek. But it was only a quick kiss. Good. [Hehe... this girl is still shy. I need to make herfortable with all this, or else after marriage, she will leave me blue balled every day.] I thought inwardly. Then I chatted and teased Armelia for some time and then returned back to my room. As soon as I returned, my peaceful and happy expression turned into a grim one. Armelias question has brought to my notice a very important thing, that is- the fact about the difference between my cultivation and the strength I possess. While others may perceive that my cultivation is only at the Beginning stage, but from what Armelia said that my body gives off the pressure of a demi-human stage human and the blood that is running in my body, from Armelias perspective is very strong and filled with nutrients that can entice any monster. And all of this must be due to the stats effect visible to others. I have increased my Strength, Agility, Defense, and Stamina stats to good numbers. And whenever these stats are increased, it results in upgrading or strengthening or improvement of many things in my body. And blood is one of the things that is upgraded or improved or strengthened. In simple terms, its like eating different kinds of pills, herbs. Medicines to improve the quality of the blood. So, it is no wonder that Armelia felt that my blood is filled with nutrients. As monsters view humans as nothing but food. Now, as I have slowly been gathering Free stat points and increasing my stats little by little, I did not notice any external changes as it is difficult to understand how others perceive me. It''s like, a child will not feel any changes in height as he grows from 140 cm to 180 cm, as every day his growth is very negligible to notice. But if a rtive who visits him once in a while, will surely be able to tell the difference and how much the child has grown. The same goes for me. I failed to realize that Free stat points are upgrading my body, so of course, the strength of my body can be perceived by others with sharp senses, but I cannot. But luckily, Armelia reminded me of my mistake and I can take measures and precautions to prevent anything from happening. I need to do something to cover up this Strong feeling or Aura that my body gives off. I asked the system, System, is there any way for me to cover up or hide my power from being noticed by others? ding There are 3 methods avable for the host to hide his strength. The first method is to keep the Stealth skill always active. The second method is finding techniques or method that can help the host to restrain, hosts aura The third method is using the [Locking Stats] function. First method is very expensive on the MP and it has its own problems. As for the second method, I need to search for skills like those for that I need to go back to human cities, so put this matter behind for now. Lastly, the third method is new to me. System, exin the third method to me. ding ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 123: Locking Stats Chapter 123: Locking Stats 123- Locking Stats ding The [Locking Stats] function, is a function that restricts or locks all the stats or specific stats of the host. For example: Host is in a fight with someone. All the stats of the host are at 100, while the stats of the opponent are all in 50s. And host wishes to fight with equal stats to that of the opponent. Then with the [Locking Stats] function, the host can lock any stat up to any number, such that for the fight host can lock 50 stats and the remaining stats will be 50 and the host can have a fight with equal terms. In this case, the hosts body is already adapted to 100 stats but the host is only able to use power equal to 50 stats. Note: The [Locking Stats] function will not affect any hidden ability. [Authors note: For those who are confused or feel that my English was confusing, well sorry but English is not my firstnguage so please understand. As for what I am trying to say in the previous paragraph is: The [Locking Stats] is function simr to those in novels or manga where cultivation is suppressed from level 5 to level 1. I hope this makes it easier for understanding?] I think this function is a good option for me. Although, I am not an expert but I do have the basicmon sense that the continuous increase of stats has resulted in making me numb to familiarity with my body. And in the world of martial arts and cultivation, this kind of thing is a huge mistake that one can do to oneself. It''s not like I have trouble handling my own body, to be precise I can almost control 70% of my body but sometimes, I have trouble controlling my own strength and have broken few things, which is not a good sign. And even after knowing the drawbacks, I can only continue increasing stats because after getting the system, I did not have the time to rx and was constantly in pursuit or inbat. So, it was because of the situations that forced me to increase my power by increasing the stats. But now, with the [Locking Stats] function, I can finally adapt to this huge power and control my body properly, also hide my strength. There is also one more thing that the [Locking Stats] function will y a vital role in, that is cultivation. In the Refinement stage, I have to refine and forge all the parts of my body such as skin, muscles, bones, organs, etc. And if all of my stats are high, then how am I supposed to refine and forge them? It would just hinder my cultivation speed in the Refinement stage. To be honest, I like this function. Because it lets me y the drama of Pretending to be a pig, to eat the tiger. I love the feel when my opponent feels the instant increase in my power and he/she gets stunned. It will be so simr to those animes that I used to watch in my childhood. The power boost after unlocking some kind of seal or transformation was so cool. Just imagine people underestimating my strength and challenge me to a fight, I crush their arrogance just like how I crush them below my feet... Hehe... Fuck I am losing my character here. . To test the [Locking Stats] function, I told the system, System, lock 50% of all my stats except [Sense], [Resistance], [Charm], [Luck], [Vitality] and [Intelligence]. ding To unlock the [Locking Stats] function, the host needs to spend 10,000 Sikka. Do you wish to spend 10,000 Sikka? [YES} or [NO] Of course, how can I forget that system will not make things easier for me. So, I reluctantly epted the spending, and then the system locked 50% of my stats except for the ones that I mentioned. And just like I thought, I felt my strength being suppressed and when it stopped, for a moment I experienced weakness, but a few secondster I was back to normal. Feeling, the changes in my body I felt a little bit weird, but I chose to ignore it. After that, I told the system to bring Strength, Agility, Defense, and Stamina to 10% of the original stats. as I just want to keep my stats in a range that cannot affect my cultivation but also able to handle small situations. . After that, I resumed my cultivation and tried to step into the Refinement stage. To step into the Refinement stage, I just have to gather [Qi] into the skin, make my skin stronger, and remove impurities. This might sound easy but it is not. Actually, it''s just a level above easy and due to past experience, I can quickly step into the Refinement stage. A few hourster, the system notification rang. ding Congrattions host has reached the Refinement stage: Skin Refinement level Fu... Finally. I breathed out. Now, the next step is to refine and forge my skin that is covering my whole body, with the [Qi]. Instead of refining and forging the whole skin in a single try, I have to concentrate on refining and forging a small area of the skin, that way I will be able to concentrate properly and I will not miss any hidden impurity. With that idea, I started refining and forging the skin on my fingers. Seconds passed. Minutes passed. Hours passed. . I dont know how many hours passed but finally, the refinement and forging of the skin on my fingers werepleted and the system notification rang. ding +1 Strength +4 Defense I dont know if should say whether the increase of Strength stat by 1 point, is good or below average. But I must say that the increase of Defense stat by 4 points is a good number. The 8 levels of Qi forging is surely a good technique. My fingers were covered in some ck mucus like substance. It is the impurities that were present in my skin, but now it has been removed from my skin, during forging and refining the skin. I cleaned off the mucus and continued refining other parts of the skin. Like this hour passed. Days passed. 1 weekter. ding Host haspletely refined and forged the whole skin on the body of the host Congrattion host has reached the peak of Skin refinement level +8 Strength 32 Defense [Authors note and trying to bring to someedy: While I was writing this chapter, I had a doubt regarding body forging or skin forging or refinement, or whatever names that are used in the novels and manga. I understand that the whole body or skin on the whole body is forged, but I wondered how the part between the legs was handled by those guys? Like wouldnt it be so awkward when the guy is thinking, [Today the skin on the penis has been refined and forged, now the skin on ball or testicles is the only remaining part]] ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 124: Weapons Classification Chapter 124: Weapons ssification 124- Weapons ssification Well, now that my whole skin is refined and forged, it''s time to destroy it. As the brown book said, healing and breaking will make bones stronger, thats what I am going to do now. With the [Qi bombing technique] I will be destroying my skin and reforging it again. I practiced the [Qi bombing technique] simr to how I refined and forged my skin. As I started practicing the [Qi bombing technique], the effect of the technique soon started showing. HMMM... The skin on my fingers started cracking, blood started leaking, it was very painful, and to prevent myself from screaming, I had already prepared precautions. ding -3 HP - 2 HP -5 HP . . I had to destroy every inch of the skin on my body and it took me 1 hour to do so. After everything was done, I quickly consumed an HP potion and my skin healed in few seconds. Then once again, I started refining and forging my skin. . Then once again, I destroyed my skin with the [Qi bombing technique]. . Like this, the cycle of repairing and destroying my skin continued. After 1 month. The vicious cycle finally stopped because I reached the peak of skin refinement and the [Qi bombing technique] is not able to do any damage to my skin anymore. Even the Defense and Strength stat stopped increasing. The Strength stat has increased by 70 points. As for my Defense stat, it has increased by 300 points and with that, my HP has also increased by 30,000. And my total HP has now crossed 100,000. If it was previously, when I used to lose 1 HP every minute, then it would take more than 69 days for my HP to hit zero. But of course, now that the amount of poison in my body has decreased and the Resistance stat has also increased to some extent; I am losing only 1 HP every 5 minutes. This means that it will take almost a year for my HP to hit zero. . [Authors note: I know some people will ridicule me that my math is bad because I said 69 days and since it 1 HP every 5 minutes, then it should have been 345 days, but you have to note that I have said that the HP has crossed 100,000, which means the MCs HP is more than that. So, as an approximate, I have mentioned almost a year. Plus, please be practical, you cannot expect me to solve differentiation equations when I am trying to write a story. I will try to make the story as logical as possible but sometimes there will be situations where I need to go into extreme fantasy. So, sit back and enjoy the story.] . Now the sum of Defense stat has almost reached 1000 and it is only short of few points. But I can say that no normal weapon could hurt me anymore. Of course, the premise is that the weapon user should be in the Mortal realm (I.e., below transformation realm and at the most peak of Demi-human stage.) And only the Red Grade weapons and above weapons are able to harm me. In the Pagero continent, weapons are ssified into different categories such as: Normal grade, Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade, and Violet grade. The normal grade is the lowest grade weapons avable and the Violet grade weapons are the best weapons Each grade is divided into 12 levels. 1st level is the lowest level in each grade of weapon, while the 12th level is the highest level weapon in each grade. A Red Grade level 1 weapon would cost almost 1000 gold in the market. And when I was in the Leon n, I owned a Red Grade level 10 weapon, which was gifted by my grandfather as a birthday gift and its worth was about 10 million gold. But that is not important. The important point here is, only those who have reached the Human stage of the Transformation realm are immune to normal weapons and I have almost reached that stage. How awesome is that? And from this, I have almost deduced that if all my stats reach 1000 then my power will be equal to an average cultivator of the Human stage in the Transformation realm. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level, Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage - Super Human stage - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm (Subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== Anyway, moving on to the step in the Refinement stage: Muscle Refinement Level. At this level, the method of practicing is simr to the Skin Refinement Level but instead of destroying the muscle fibers, I would be damaging them to a safe extent and then recovering. Then once again repeating the cycle. And the same follows for the Tissue Refinement Level. With that idea, once again I started cultivation. Days passed. Weeks passed. Months passed. . After 6 months, ding Congrattions host has reached the peak of [Tissue Refinement Level] For thest 6 months, I have been cultivating crazily and enduring many hardships and finally, I have reached the Tissue Refinement Level in the Refinement stage. [Authors note: Skipped the Muscle refinement stage and tissue refinement stage because the procedure is the same and did not want to waste much time here.] And after reaching the peak of [Tissue Refinement Level], my Strength and Agility stats have increased by 300 points and the surprising thing is even the Resistance stat has increased by 2. Now,ing to the thing that I was waiting for the Organs Refinement Level. Unlike previous stages, there is no need to destroy organs and then heal. Instead, I have to nourish the organs with Qi such that the functions of each organ are enhanced and all the impurities are removed. By enhancing the function of each organ means for example assume that it takes 1 hour for the stomach to digest 200 grams ofmb meat. Then after refining the stomach and extracting all the impurities, it can digest the same food within 30 minutes and deliver more nutrients to the body at a quicker pace. And the reason that I was waiting to reach the Organs Refinement Level, is the poison that has affected the organs can be removed in this stage, and also there is the hope of increasing the Resistance stat. With that excitement, I started cultivating. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 125: Jade Viscera plant Chapter 125: Jade Viscera nt 125- Jade Viscera nt The first organ that I chose to refine is- the liver. The reason I chose the liver as the first organ to refine is whether it is in the past world or in this world, the liver performs many important functions like purifying, secretion of juices, detoxification, etc. So, I started injecting [Qi] into the liver and started nourishing it. Due to the quality of my [Qi] that has been built by practicing the [8 levels of Qi forging technique] which showed its magic as a few minutester, I could see some impurities being released from the liver. And finally, it happened, the thing I was waiting for. ding +1 Resistance ding Stats limit has been raised and the [Resistance] stat can be increased further. . Just as I thought that there will be changes in the Resistance stat after I refine my organs. And due to cultivation, the Resistance stat is increasing (the numbers that are in brackets on the status window) and even the status limit has been raised and with the Free stat points I can now increase the Resistance stat and other stats. . ding +1 Resistance . ding +1 Resistance . After practicing and refining the Liver for few days, almost all the impurities were removed but, from my experience, I can say that it still far from over. Because I am a living being, I must consume food every day to gain energy. And by consuming food, I am also consuming any impurities thate with it. And those impurities gradually get collected in my body and are distributed throughout my body. Now the impurities that are released from the Liver are those that are collected inrge quantities. But there will be some residual or hidden impurities left behind that are unable to be removed from the Liver. And to eliminate these kinds of impurities, cultivators need to use different kinds of cleansing pills, herbs, or medicines. Luckily in my collection, I have one of the most effective things that could solve this problem. That is- Jade Viscera nt. The Jade Viscera nt is a nt that has the ability to cleanse and strengthen the organs. Such that all the organs be as strong as jade. I picked it up in the outer area of the dark forest while I was with Armelia. I dont know the cost of this nt but ording to the systems pricing, it is worth 2.1 million Sikka. Almost equal to 2100 gold coins. But of course, this nt is a rare kind of thing, so if I sell this in the market, I might receive more money and if auctioned, then even more money could be earned. But unfortunately, I have only 3 strands of these nts. So, I have to use it carefully and dont waste any. And I decided not to consume this nt now as I have only refined one organ, and any extra medicinal property will be wasted. But if I refine all the organs then, I could use the medicinal properties of this n more efficiently. So, with that in mind, I moved on to refining the next organ- the stomach. . Then kidneys. . Heart. . Intestines, etc. . As I was refining organs, lots of impurities were removed and my Resistance rted to Cultivation also increased by huge numbers. Along with the Resistance stat, other stats like Stamina, Intelligence, and Sense stats also increased. It took me one whole month to refine the organs. After that, with the help of some tools, I ground the Jade Viscera nt into the form of a paste. And ate the paste. As I was trying to digest the paste and use the medicinal properties of the Jade Viscera nt to refine the organs. I started feeling pain. All my organs felt like there were being stabbed with pins. Slowly, the pain kept on increasing and just as I felt that I could not hold back from screaming, the pain subsided but I felt that I lost connection with the organs. And the organs were slowly transforming into rocks. After some time, organs werepletely transformed into rocks and they felt heavy, meanwhile, I waspletely flustered and was not able to do anything. I tried to stop this process, but I could not. Slowly, I felt my organs failing and even my heartbeat slowed down, it felt like it might stop beating in few minutes. I was totally panicked. I was losing consciousness, and I was racking my brain toe up with a solution. Bang Just as was I feelingplete despair, I heard a huge sound from my body. When I looked at what it was, I found that it was my heart that had almost stopped beating, was once again beating. And it was covered with some ck solid substance and it was full of cracks. After looking at carefully, I can only conclude that it was impurities that were extracted and it got solidified. Slowly, the chunks of impurities got detached from the heart and I release them from my body. Finally, when all the impurities were removed, I looked at my heart and I could tell from a single nce that now my heart was free from any kind of impurity and it also got upgraded and strengthened. Just like that, I removed all the impurities covering other organs, and I am d to see that they were all upgraded and strengthened. ding Congrattions to the host for reaching the peak of Organ refinement ding +100 Resistance +35 Stamina +35 Sense 10 Intelligence . During the time I was refining skin, muscles, tissues, and organs; all the stats like Strength, Agility, Defense, Resistance, Stamina, Intelligence and Sense stats have increased crazily. And if I had to give an exact estimation then all of these have increased by more than 400-500 points each. So, I quickly opened the status window. . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Poisoned, Bound by Vishwa Saakshi Oath. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 9120) HP: 14432/144400 MP:14030/18450 Strength: 750 [512] Agility: 750 [420] Defense: 660 [400] Resistance: 128 [406] Sense: 660 [424] Stamina: 660 [460] ------ Fatigue: 120/24000 Intelligence: 332 [319] Charm: 480 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 7 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 8, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 4), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Mana Maniption, Magic manifestation. ----------------------- Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 7), Archer (Level 5). ----------------------- . Fuck... almost all my stats have crossed 1000 points? Do I have the power of the Human stage in the Transformation realm? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 126: Peak of Refinement stage Chapter 126: Peak of Refinement stage 126- Peak of Refinement stage Seriously... I am speechless. Except for the Resistance stat and the Intelligence stat, all other stats have crossed 1000 point mark. I can also increase the Resistance stat and the Intelligence stat up to 1000 or more than that but I dont want to do that because due to using the Locking stats function, the refining speed is going smoothly and I dont want to interfere with that. But from these, I have to make note of one thing. Previously, I thought that if my stats are between 300-500 then I can fight any Demi-human stage cultivator. But now I haven''t even reached the peak of the Refinement Stage and I received more than 400 stats from cultivating. So, that means the people that I have met are of low end with low level techniques or methods and there will be many people outside the kingdoms and Empires where a Refinement stage or Evolver stage cultivator might be so strong that they can even defeat a Human stage cultivator from the kingdom or country. ============================ (A small recap, in this world Empire is bigger than a Kingdom, and a kingdom is bigger than a country. So, Empire > Kingdom > Country > State > County > City > vige. I will be mentioning these things after few chapters regrly to avoid confusion.) ============================ Just the techniques that I got from the brown book are so awesome, just imagine how awesome other techniques will be in the higher realms? Of course, that is if there are any higher realms. I am just assuming that there are higher realms because of my novel and manga knowledge. And the Leon ns power is just limited to the kingdom level do not possess much influence to know such things, so I can only assume there are higher realms. If there are not then, it means that I dont have to keep on getting stronger instead I can rx and enjoy life. . Also due to stats increasing by a huge number many of the Hidden abilities have been upgraded like, 1- The hidden ability rted to the Resistance stat and HP: Previously, due to this hidden ability, I should be recovering 1 HP per minute but due to the poison, this ability was disabled. But after the Resistance stats crossed the 250 and 500 mark, it got upgraded twice. In the first upgrade, recovery time decreased from 1 minute to 30 seconds and in the second upgrade once again it decreased from 30 seconds to 15 seconds. And thats not all. After the first upgrade, the [losing 1 HP per 5 minutes] effect increased to 10 minutes and after the second upgrade, I stopped losing HP. This means, that from now I dont have to worry about losing HP and dont have to waste money on buying HP potions. 2- The hidden ability is rted to the Sense stat and MP. After the Sense stat crossed 1000 points, the MP recovery time once again decreased. Previously I used to generate 1 MP per 2 seconds, but now I can recover 1 MP per second. 3- The hidden ability rted to the Intelligence stat and MP. Previously, every time the Intelligence stat increased by 1 point; the MP limit increases by 25. But after the upgrade, for every increase of Intelligence stat increased by 1 point; the MP limit increases by 50. But honestly, I am not that excited because I am exchanging MP for Free stat points, and every time the MP limit increases, I undergo loss. But some things cannot be prevented, no matter how one tries. 4- The hidden ability rted to Stamina and HP. Actually, there were not many changes in this ability. Previously, for every increase of Stamina stat by 1, my HP limit increased by 100. But after the Stamina stat crossed 1000, instead of the HP limit, it was the Fatigue limit that increased. Previously, for every increase of stamina stat by 1, the fatigue limit would increase by 10, but now it is 100. . The only hidden ability that did not increase was the hidden ability rted to the Defense stat and HP. After the Defense stat crossed 500 points, the hidden ability description was for every increase in the Defense stat by, the HP limit would increase by 100 and I thought that after it crosses 1000 there should something simr, but there was nothing. Well, during thest 6 months, I also upgraded my skills and jobs. And even learned a new skill Magic manifestation. I have seen the MP in the form of gas, but if the MP is in the form of solid then it is called Magic. I learned to solidify the MP from one book I bought from the shop. And from that, I unlocked the skill Magic manifestation. And after unlocking this skill, a new option was added in the spellbook window. And I learned two new spells namely: Magic bomb and Magic missiles. As the name implies, a Magic bomb detonates when used on a target, and the Magic missile is used to pierce a target and then detonate. They are handy skills but uses a huge amount of MP. To produce a Golf ball sized magic ball requires 500 MP and my total MP is not even enough to produce a football sized magic ball. I can try increasing the MP limit by increasing the Intelligence stat but it is a huge burden since I am reluctant to waste MP that can be exchanged to get Free stat points. But the good thing about the magic ball is that I can assign elemental attributes to it and I can also freely change the shape of the magic ball into anything. And from my experiments, I can make a magic sword [like those energy swords seen in the manga and anime] and other weapons too. But the only issue is MP. For the objects made of magic, they require a lot of MP, and to maintain the strength and durability, even more, MP is required. . Putting all these matters behind, I decided to get done with thest level of the Refinement Stage, which is Bone refinement. The bone refinement level is the same as previous levels, and here the Qi bombing technique can be used. So, with that idea in mind, I started cultivating. I started to inject Qi into the bones and let it reach the marrow. And used [Qi] as nourishment. After few hours, some impurities were being released and I released them from the body. After a day or two, finally, no more impurities were released. So, I started using the [Qi bombing technique] to damage my bones, and then recover, which will result in making my bones stronger. . After a week, the system notification rang, ding Host haspleted the Bone Refinement level. Host has reached the peak Refinement stage. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 127: Arrays and Formation Chapter 127: Arrays and Formation 127- Arrays and Formation Ding All the stats except for [Vitality], [Charm] and [Luck] stat have been increased by 200 Damn... I better not be dreaming and I also hope that I am not using up my measly luck. Like I had to go through many bad things and face dangers constantly. But now I am getting so many good things, how can I be not worried that my luck will be used up if this continues? I am notining just worried, thats it. Also, I can hardly hold back myself from disabling the Locking stats function and invest all the stored 9000+ Free stat points into the stats and feel the huge power increase. But I held back that because I dont want it to interfere with my cultivation speed. Like, if I increase the stats and my body and abilities are upgraded then, what changes will happen when I cultivate further to the Evolver stage and Demi-human stage? Will there even be any change or increase in power? So, to prevent any mishaps, I decided that until my cultivation reaches the peak of the Demi-human stage, I will try adding Free stat points to stats. . Now, that I have reached the peak of the Refinement stage, to step into the Evolver stage I need some resources. And the main resource that I need is- Lower grade Energy stones. If one wants to step into the Evolver stage, then he/she has to evolve and convert the [Qi] present in the body to Vital Energy which can be done by gathering and absorbing the Spiritual Qi present in the environment. And inject elemental power into the vital energy and wash the body with it. But gathering and absorbing the Spiritual Qi from the environment is not an easy task. Gathering the Spiritual Qi from the environment is like trying to roast the meat, but the meat is ced 3 meters above the ground and the fire is on the ground level. Its not like it is difficult to gather Spiritual qi, it''s just that people below the Transformation realm have difficulty in attracting and gathering the Spiritual qi. Cultivators in the Mortal realm need lots of concentration to attract Spiritual qi and the amount of Spiritual that can be gathered and absorbed is very low. But after stepping into the Transformation realm the speed of gathering and absorbing the Spiritual qi increases drastically. Also, absorbing Spiritual qi into the body is a dangerous process because once the Spiritual qi is introduced into the body, it bes very violent and can also cause internal damage or worse case the body explodes. Only a Demi-human stage cultivators body is barely able to handle the nature of the Spiritual qi. But the Lower grade Energy stone can solve these issues. A Lower grade Energy stone is naturally formed over years and is found deep inside the earth. From the Lower grade Energy stone, Spiritual Qi can be extracted, and although the extracted Spiritual Qi is diluted whenpared to Spiritual qi avable in the environment but it is less violent and helps the body in adapting to the characteristics of Spiritual Qi. And it also helps the body to familiarize with the Spiritual qi such that it makes it easier to gather Spiritual qi from the environment. The diluted Spiritual qi from the Lower grade Energy stone can be solved with the help of Spiritual Qipression formation. The Spiritual Qipression formation is Red grade- Level 1 formation Formations have different grades and the grade division is simr to the weapons grade divisions. Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade, and Violet grade. The Red grade is the lowest grade formation avable and the Violet grade formations are the best formations that can be made. There is no Normal grade. Unlike 12 levels of weapon grades, formation grades have only 8 levels. 1st level is the lowest level formation in each grade, while the 8th level is the highest level formation in each grade. There is a higher level to Formations, that is Arrays. Arrays are thebination of 2 or more formations and are moreplex to learn and make. An array is also divided into different grades like Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, and Violet grades. And instead of 8 levels, each grade is divided into 5 levels. Luckily though, I have learned the Spiritual Qipression formation in the Gurukul school. Of course, I would learn Formations and other side jobs. How could I not? I have read many novels and mangas, so I know the importance of having knowledge in these fields and how it can help in the future. The Spiritual Qipression formation is a type of formation that purifies the Spiritual qi from the lower grade energy stones, and the extracted Spiritual Qis characteristics are simr to the Spiritual qi avable in the atmosphere. So, with the help of lower grade energy stone I can train and make my body adapt to Spiritual qi and then I can build the Spiritual Qipression formation to gather Spiritual qi in my body. After the Spiritual qi is gathered and the [Qi] in my body arebined together, that will produce the Vital energy. But the problem is, I dont have any lower grade energy stone. I can exchange a lower grade energy stone from the system but it costs 1 million Sikka. And hardly have few hundred thousand Sikka. [Authors note: MC is able to convert gold coins into Sikka and Sikka can also be converted into Gold coins. And if there are enough Sikka then it can also be converted into a lower grade energy stone. This was mentioned when the MC unlocked the Shop feature in the system. You can refer to the previous chapter for confirmation.] I can ask for some lower grade energy stones from either Armelia or She but I dont want to owe them anything. I can try exchanging some goods with them but I dont know if they are willing to trade or not. Maybe I should go on a trip to the human settlements? Anyway, I have been stuck in the forest for almost 2 years and I am getting bored of my daily life, it would be good for a change. Maybe I should go? Naah... then I will have to travel to and fro between the dark forest and the human settlements. That would waste more time. Is there no other way? Wait... there is a way, but I dont know if it will work or not. System, can you tell me if MP can be converted to [Spiritual qi]? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 128: Loan Chapter 128: Loan 128- Loan ding Yes, MP can be converted into [Qi] and [Spiritual Qi] as MP is the purest form of energy that the hosts body can handle. MP can be converted into [Qi] at a ratio of 1:700 but, due to the host practicing the [8 level of Qi forging technique, the quality of the hosts Qi is very high so the ratio is 1:20. MP can be converted into [Spiritual Qi] at a ratio of 1:10. It is advisable that the host does not convert MP into either [Qi] or [Spiritual Qi], as that can affect the speed of Spiritual Qi absorption in the future and will hinder cultivation speed. It would be better if the host uses MP to replenish lost [Qi] or [Spiritual Qi] when in need or in battle. System Tip: Host canbine [Vital energy] and MP when the washing body as that will further strengthen the body. . Hmm... so the MP can actually be converted. And ording to the ratios: 1:20 ratio implies that 1 MP unit can be converted to 20 Qi units. And 1:10 ratio implies that 1 MP unit can be converted to 10 Spiritual Qi units. But what the system has said is also true. If I convert MP to [qi] or [spiritual qi] then my body will not be familiar with the sensation of gathering and absorbing the [Spiritual qi] from the environment. And the efficiency to absorb [Spiritual] will not be high in the future. But luckily, the system gave me another tip. That is, I canbine the Vital energy and MP. In the Evolver stage, after the [Qi] and {Spiritual Qi] isbined and Vital energy is produced, then the Vital energy is imbued with 5 elemental attributes one at a time and the Elemental imbued Vital energy is used to wash the body. Sigh... looks like I have to see if there is anything worth trading with Armelia or She. If not, I should make a trip to the human settlements and earn some Low grade energy stones. I went to She and asked her if she could loan me some Low grade energy stones and luckily, She readily agreed and gave 300 Low grade energy stones. My impression of She increased by a small amount, but of course, I will still keep my guard against her. 300 might sound very low, but it is a good amount. 300 Low grade energy stones is equal to 3-hundred thousand gold coins or 300 million Sikka. That''s a huge amount for me, well at least for now it is. [Authors sarcasm: well, the MC is daydreaming about bing rich in the future.] Even if I was the grandson of Leon n head, I was only given 20 Low grade energy stones every month. It''s not that the Leon n is poor or miser. The reason is due to theck of Low grade energy stone mines. Just like how there is a hierarchy between each power, like: Empire > Kingdom > Country Just like that, there is an uneven distribution of Spiritual Qi in the environment. And if in a ce there is more Spiritual Qi, then the chances of forming a Low grade energy stone mine is very high. So, in the Empire, there is a huge number of Low grade energy stones mines and it said that there are even a few Middle grade energy stones mines. And from what I heard, the transactions that take ce in the Empire are done through Low grade energy stones only, and gold coins are rarely used. As for the people in the country, due tock of Low grade energy stone mines, earning a Low grade energy stone is already a privilege and if they want to get their hands on some, they have to pay hefty a price or exchange materials of equal value. Hence, cultivation in Empires is good while in Countries, its the opposite. While the Leon n, being one of the dominant forces in the Saurastra kingdom, it also owns few mines, but due to low production and high consumers, descendants like me used to get few Low grade energy stones every month. It is already a great favor She has done for me by giving me 300 Low grade energy stones, as I understand that even if the Lamia tribe is an affiliated tribe to the Urag royal family, the amount of Low grade energy stones that it earns is equal to that of the Leon n. And giving me these much is like putting pressure on their resources. I just hope that these 300 Low grade energy stones are enough for me to train my body until it is able to adapt to the characteristics of the Spiritual qi avable in the environment. Even if they are not enough, I have already prepared n B, n C, and n D. The reason I did not trade anything with She and instead loaned from her is like I said, I neither want to expose the Inventory or the Storage box to anyone. When I was brought to the Lamia tribe, I did not have any storage devices and suddenly if I take out all these things, then I am bringing trouble upon myself. And that She, has already looked into a few of my things. . After returning back to my room, I sat in afortable position and took out 2 Low grade energy stones, and started absorbing the Spiritual Qi inside them. The Evolver stage is divided into 4 levels: Low level, Mid level, High level, and Peak level. In the Low stage of Evolver stage, the Vital energy is produced and then imbued with Earth elemental attribute with the help of Earth chakra or 1St chakra. And then the Earth element imbued Vital energy is used to wash the body and it results in strengthening the body. The process continues until the Earth element imbued Vital energy is not able to strengthen the body any further. And at that stage, one can be said to have reached the peak of Low level Evolver stage. And to step into the Mid level of the Evolver stage, it is not a difficult task, the only thing that has to be done is imbue 2nd chakra element- Water Element into the vital energy. At the Mid level of the Evolver stage, the body has to be washed with two types of elemental imbued vital energy [Water and Fire]. And in the High level of Evolver stage, the body has to be washed with the remainingst two types of elemental imbued vital energy [Wind and the 5th element.] As for the Peak of Evolver stage, the body has to be washed to be with all the 5 elements imbued vital energy. I have not yetbined the 4 elements [Fire, Earth, Water, and Wind] to produce the 5th element, because the Creation space is now used to create different elements and is rted to the Sorcerer job. But washing my body requires all 5 elements, so I decided to conduct a dangerous experiment on myself. That is, instead of washing my body with only 5 elements, I decided to wash my body with more than 5 elements. Beforeing back to my room, I already visited Armelia and new information was unlocked by us from the brown book. Unlike previous times, there was no superior technique or method. There were only a few tips that were rted to how to cultivate and how the [8 levels of Qi forging technique] will make the washing of the body with vital energy more beneficial. But there is one thing that I required the most, that is the guide or form to 5th element Refining. And luckily, I found it in the brown book. As I said, 4 elements are the ingredient to create the 5th element. So, to create a product, a procedure and step should be known. And that is what Icked. Each Leon n member chooses the Metal element as the 5th element because they are a warrior n and that is the reason Leon n has many Metal element rted skills, techniques, cultivation methods, etc. And since I was also a part of the Leon n, I am most familiar with the refining Metal as the 5th element, but Ick knowledge rted to other elements. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 129: The perfect [Qi compressing formation] Chapter 129: The perfect [Qipressing formation] 129- The perfect [Qipressing formation] And after restarting cultivation, I was always trying to decide which element to choose as the 5th element and weighing each of the element''s pros and cons. And with the Creation space being able to create different elements, I can use more than 5 elements. But there was a catch, I did not own the form to create other elements. But finally, in the brown book, I got the guides or form to all the secondary elements. And after creating all the elements in the creation space, I can inject them into the Vital energy and then wash my body. I dont know if anyone has ever done this feat or if it is even possible, but I feel that I should give this a try. I know this could be extremely dangerous, but I want to give it a shot. The only thing that I am worried about is the issue that will ur when I reach the peak of High level Evolver stage. Like I said, at the peak of High level Evolver stage, I have to wash my body with all the 5 elements imbued vital energy. But to do that, all 5 elements are supposed to be arranged in a proper arrangement such that they are in harmony with each other and do not suppress or affect each other. But I am nning to wash my body with more than 5 elements. My cultivation might go smoothly till the peak of the High level Evolver stage, but when I need to wash my body with all the elements, then the real problem would arise- The arrangement of all elements. I will have to think of a proper arrangement [formation] for all the elements, but for now, I decided to focus on cultivating. So first, my consciousness entered the Creation space and I startedbining the 4 elements to create the first secondary element- Metal, the element that I am most familiar with. Then Lightning. Wood. Ice. Light. Dark. Thunder. . . After I was done creating all the secondary elements, new spells were unlocked in the shop window. But I decided to check thoseter. Now, I started cultivating and decided to step into the Evolver stage. When the [Spiritual qi] extracted from the Low grade energy stones entered my body, I did not feel any difort or the violent nature of the [Spiritual qi], even if the [Spiritual qi] is diluted. Is there something wrong? Wait!!! It''s not that there is something wrong with the [Spiritual qi]. The reason I did not feel any difort after the [Spiritual qi] entered my body is because I have practiced the [8 levels of Qi forging technique], which has made my body immune to the potency of the [Spiritual qi]. And as for the violent nature of the [Spiritual qi], it is being suppressed by my Qi. Well, this is good news for me. As instead of absorbing [Spiritual Qi] from two Low grade energy stones at a time, I could just absorb the [Spiritual qi] at a much faster rate by arranging the Qipressing formation. And I would be absorbing a purer form of [Spiritual Qi] instead of the diluted one. So, I started drawing the Qipressing formation. There are almost no materials required to draw the Qipressing formation. The formation drawing is a littleplex, but not difficult. Many people possess the knowledge of Qipressing formation, as it one of the basic formations that any cultivator uses frequently. It took me 20 minutes to finish drawing the Qipressing formation. And as soon as the Qipressing formation waspleted, the system notification rang. ding Host has learned the [Qipressing formation] Current proficiency is at 58%. . Wait!!! What!?!? I know that it''s been many months since Ist drew the Qipressing formation and I might have gotten a bit rusty, but now the system has evaluated that my proficiency in drawing the Qipressing formation is only 58%? How ridiculous is that? My formation skills were considered good but now the system tells me that it is not. Is it because the people who taught me are not as skilled as I considered them to be? Yes, that must be the reason. So, instead of using the currently drawn Qipressing formation, I decided to draw another one and let the proficiency of the Qipressing formation increase. After 18 minutes, I finished drawing formation. I tried to make the formation drawing more perfect and the system notification rang, ding [Qipressing formation] proficiency increased. Current proficiency is at 75%. And simultaneously, I felt like my knowledge rted to [Qipressing formation] increased by a huge amount. And when I looked at both the formations that I have drawn, I could tell at a nce the mistakes or errors that I have made, or where the improvements can be made. So, once again I started drawing the [Qipressing formation]. After 10 minutes, ding [Qipressing formation] proficiency increased. Current proficiency is at 88%. One more time, . ding [Qipressing formation] proficiency increased. Current proficiency is at 100%. . When I looked at the final formation that I have drawn, I could feel a sense of fulfillment and perfection from it. No. This sense of fulfillment and perfection is not the one simr to when a person feels content with his work or to be precise this is not the same feeling when a child gets 100/100 marks in his test or wins a paintingpetition. Even a mortal human who has spent his whole life in a vige will be fascinated by the perfection of this [Qipressing formation] that I have drawn. Sigh... looks like I have been deceiving myself for thinking that my attainment in the [Qipressing formation] is high, but now I understand that it was only halfassed attainment and nothing to brag out. Well, at least the system has helped me in understanding the [Qipressing formation] to perfection. . As soon as I ced 10 Low grade energy stones in the [Qipressing formation], the formation got activated and it started extracting [Spiritual qi] from the Low grade energy stones. The extracted [Spiritual qi] was then beingpressed and transformed into pure violent [Spiritual qi]. I quickly started absorbing this pure [Spiritual qi] and let my body first adapt to the feeling of [Spiritual Qi]. When the [Spiritual Qi] entered my body, instead of any pain or difort, I only felt a small stinging pain and it was soon gone. Yes, although this is not my first time absorbing the [Spiritual qi] and making my body adapt to its violent nature. But currently, nothing like that has happened. Even if my body was previously adapted to the nature of [Spiritual Qi], but after being poisoned my body became very weak. So, I should be once again facing the violent nature of [Spiritual Qi]. I guess this must be the result of my training in [8 levels of Qi forging] and [Qi bombing technique], which has already made my body immune both externally and internally. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Well... Well... you people have crossed the first goal, so I will be uploading 3 chapters on Monday. But there are still few more hours, let''s see if the second goal could also be crossed or not? Anyway, 3 chapters mass releaseding up. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 250 Power stones = 3 Chapters 300 Power stones = 4 Chapters 400 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 130: Plan B Chapter 130: n B 130- n B I started mixing both the [Spiritual Qi] and the [Qi] in my body. And a trace of Vital Energy was formed. I continued mixing them and the amount of Vital energy continued building up. After some time, I found that the amount of [Spiritual Qi] decreased and I saw that the 10 Low grade Energy stones that I ced in the [formation] were running out of [Spiritual Qi] and were almost empty. So, before all the [Spiritual Qi] could be extracted from the low grade energy stones, I reced them with the new ones. And continued cultivating. . After an hour, the amount of Vital energy that I could produce and store reached the limit. ding Host has reached [Low Level of Evolver Stage] I looked at the reserve Low grade Energy stones and found that there are only 200 Low grade Energy stones remaining. I used up 100 Low grade Energy stones. This means, that I absorbed 100 thousand units of Spiritual Qi which is almost equal to the Qi my body contains. Yes, previously the total Qi was around 60,000 units but after reaching the peak of the Refinement Stage, the amount of QI increased to 100 thousand units. Normally, an average human can only absorb only 3-5 or maximum up to 10 Low grade Stones worth Spiritual qi (This is for those who are in Kingdom, as for those in Country and Empire just assume some number). Although, more the capacity of Spiritual Qi the better, and its a good thing for me, but my current financial situation makes me want to cry. Sigh... this is going to make things difficult for me. Looks like I have to set the n B in motion. The reason I did not let the formation extractplete [Spiritual qi] from the Low grade Energy stones is because if that happens Low grade Energy stones turns into a pile of powder. And since, I can convert my MP into [Spiritual Qi], I decided to fill the almost empty Low grade Energy stones with the [Spiritual Qi] produced by me. As the system has warned me about not to use the [Spiritual Qi] that has been produced by converting MP, as it may affect [Spiritual Qi] absorption speed in the future. But that doesnt mean I cannot fill the empty Low grade Energy stones with [Spiritual QI] and then reabsorb it back into the body. Well, I am notpletely sure if it will even work. But I have already practiced the Earth Control spell, which increases my chances. So, with that confidence, I told the system to convert 9 MP into Spiritual Qi and fill the empty Low grade Energy stones up to their limit. as I don''t want them to break. Before starting cultivation, I have already used the Observation skill on the Low grade Energy stone, to check some of the features of the Low grade Energy stones. And the description I got was: Low grade Energy stone: Contains 100 units of Spiritual Qi So, ording to the MP to Spiritual Qi, which is 1:10 ratio. So, 9 MP will fill the Low grade Energy stones with 90 units of Spiritual Qi. And for those who could handle more, I converted more MP and added more [Spiritual Qi] in them. . It took me an hour and it was a sess. Yes, there were few Low grade Energy stones that were not able to handle the amount of [Spiritual QI] and broke down, but I still managed to fill 95 Low grade Energy stones with [Spiritual Qi]. And there was another surprise. That is- In this batch of 95 Low grade Energy stones, some of them got upgraded to Middle grade Energy stones. And their count is 20. Unlike, Low grade Energy stones that contain diluted [Spiritual QI], the Middle grade Energy stones contain [Spiritual Qi] simr to the one avable in the atmosphere. And they contain 10 times more [Spiritual QI] whenpared to the Low grade Energy stones. I dont know if it is the strength of stones or their capacity or my supply of [Spiritual Qi] that upgraded them to Middle grade Energy stones. But now all of this works in my favor. It was a pleasant surprise for me too. I never thought my small experiment might give such a big result. Since my n B was a great sess with a bonus included. I, once again, started cultivating. As my body was filled with vital energy, I can start washing my body with the first element-Earth. I mixed both the vital energy with MP together and then imbued them with the Earth Elemental power. Let me name the resultant product of both MP and the Vital energy as MP-Vital Energy. After the MP-Vital Energy adopted the Earth element attribute, I started moving the MP-Vital energy from head to toe, to every organ, to every muscle, to every tissue, To every blood cells, To every bone, To every cell in my body Even the hair and skin were not left out, I washed every part of my body with MP-vital energy that had Earth element attribute. While the MP-Vital energy was flowing through my body, I felt very refreshing. Now, thats a feeling that I can get addicted to and would like to experience at least once in a while because I have been practicing harsh techniques like [8 levels of Qi forging technique] and [Qi bombing technique]. Which had me go through a very ufortable and painful experience. If the experience of [8 levels of Qi forging technique] and [Qi bombing technique] was like drinking acid then, washing my body with Mp-vital energy is like drinking a cool carbonated drink after eating spicy food. It took a whole day for the 1st time body to bepleted. ding Host has sessfully washed the body with Earth element attribute. Number of times washed 1 +20 Strength +20 Agility +20 Defense +20 Resistance +20 Stamina +20 Sense +20 Intelligence . After that, I added more Low grade energy stones to the Qipression formation and once again started absorbing pure violent Spiritual Qi. But before that, I added 1000 free stat points to the Sense stat because as the Sense stat is the cause for the faster rate of recovery of MP, it is only amon sense that it can also aid me in absorbing Spiritual Qi at a faster rate. But of course, I did not dare to add all the 1000 Free stat points at the same time, as I dont want to experience any bacsh that might ur. So, I divided 1000 Free stats points into 10 batches with 100 Free stat points each. ding 1000 frees stat points have been added to the [Sense] stat. And then began washing my body for the second time. Third time. Fourth time. . . ======================================== Author''s Announcement: So, here is the mass release. On this note, let me raise the bar. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 350 Power stones = 3 Chapters 420 Power stones = 4 Chapters 500 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 131: Hah! I Did Not Waste All Those Years [1] Chapter 131: Hah! I Did Not Waste All Those Years [1] 131- Hah! I Did Not Waste All Those Years [1] ding Host has washed the body 10 times and reached the peak of the Low level of Evolver stage Any further washing the body with earth elemental attribute vital energy will not increase any stat but it can improve affinity with the Earth element. . Well, this is also a good thing for me. With this feature, my affinity with the Earth element will keep on increasing and the Earth level skills, spells, techniques, and cultivation methods will be more effective. After washing my body 10 times with MP-vital Energy; my Strength, Agility, Defense, Resistance, Sense, Intelligence, and Stamina stats have increased by 300 points. And also, two hidden abilities got upgraded. The first hidden ability is rted to Sense stat and MP. ording to the new upgrade, I will recover 5 MP per second. And previously it was 1 MP per second. While this is good news, but the bad news is rted to the... Seconds hidden ability that got upgraded. It is rted to Intelligence stat and MP. Previously, for every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, the MP limit would increase by 50, but now its 100. And my MP limit is now at 67,000; which should also be good news but... if I want to continue exchanging MP for Free stat points then I will have to exchange 6700 MP for 1-3 Free stat points. This might not feel like a loss whenpared to 67,000 MP and 5 MP per second, but one must remember clearly that 6-8 months ago my MP limit was only around 5000 and I used to 500 MP for 1-3 Free stat points. But now??...Sigh... Anyway, putting this matter behind, I prepared to wash my body with the second element- Water Just for washing the body with earth element MP-Vital energy, almost 1000-1200 Low grade energy stones worth Spiritual Qi was absorbed. And in the process, from the original 300 Low grade energy stones decreased to 200 Low grade energy stones but luckily, I managed to convert 50 Low grade to Medium grade energy stones. Although, the number of Low grade energy stones dropped, but I got 50 Medium grade energy stones which is more than enough to make up for the number of energy stones lost. [Authors note: For those who are wondering how did the MC convert Low grade energy stones to Medium grade Energy stones... then please check thest few chapters.] 1 Medium grade Energy stone is worth 100 Low grade energy stones and it also contains 100 times more spiritual energy than a single Low grade energy stone. That means it has almost 10,000 units of [Spiritual Qi]. So, the numbers have decreased but the quality has increased. But the only problem is, [Qi Compressing formation]. The [Qi Compressing formation] is only a Red grade Level 1 formation which belongs to the lowest ranks of the formation. The main drawback of the [Qi Compressing formation] is that the number of Low grade energy stones it can amodate maximum is 10. Because when I am cultivating, my 30% of the focus is on the amount of spiritual qi remaining in the Low grade energy stones and I have to rece them once in a while but that disrupts my cultivation. I can rece the 10 low grade energy stones with Medium grade energy stones but the [Qi Compressing formation]s efficiency to extract Spiritual Qi from Medium grade energy stones is only 55%. This means, that 45% of the [Spiritual Qi] will be wasted. And I have learned only a few formations because I did not have any proper teacher to guide me in the field of Formations and Arrays and there were not many books or information in the Leon n. Looks, like I can only further waste more MP by converting it to [Spiritual QI] and filling it inside the empty energy stones. . I added 10 Medium grade energy stones in the [Qi Compressing formation] and started cultivating. I washed my body with MP-vital energy that has been imbued with Water element. Then Fire element Then Wind element Lightning Element Metal Element Ice Element . . ding Host has washed the body 10 times with the Wood element imbued [MP-Vital Energy] +3 Vitality ding Host has reached the peak of High level Evolver stage The [Resistance] stat and Wood Element have formed a connection between each other. Two new abilities rted to them have been created Poison Resistance Self Heal Poison Resistance: Due to washing the body with the Wood element imbued MP-Vital energy, the hosts body has a natural affinity with nts, flowers, and fruit. And naturally to poisonous nts or herbs. And the Resistance stat has formed a connection with each other and it has generated the ability to resist poisons. Current level: Can resist poisons below Red grade level 3. This ability can level up by increasing the Resistance stat or increasing affinity with the wood element or by consuming Red grade Level 3 or low level poisons. Self Heal: Due to washing the body with the Wood element imbued MP-Vital energy, the hosts body is able to Heal at an improved rate. The host will now recover 1 HP every 5 seconds. This is a passive ability. And this ability has beenbined with the hidden ability rted to Resistance-HP. [Resistance-HP ability- Where host will recover HP after fee seconds, but due to poison it was disabled.] The host can also use MP to recover lost HP. 1 MP will recover 10 HP. ding Due to host acquiring [Poison Resistance] ability, the ability is trying to eliminate the poison in hosts body. ding Due to the level of the poison being high, the [Poison Resistance] ability is ineffective. But the antibodies efficiency against the poison has been increased by 10% . Oh... damn... I better not be dreaming now. So, many surprises. First of all, my Vitality stat increased by 3. which means, my life has been extended for another 3 years. I have been in Lamias tribe for almost 2 years now. And in the next 1-2 months, the Vitality stat would decrease by 1, so my vitality stat which was at 7 would go down to 6 and I would have only 6 years left. But now, this additional increase of 3 years, has given me more time to find a way to increase the Vitality stat again. Then I got the two abilities- Poison resistance and Self Heal. Although, the Poison Resistance is not useful now, butter when I increase my Resistance stat and wash my body with Wood Element, then its ability will be further upgraded. Also, it will increase after I eat poisonous substances. How good is that? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 350 Power stones = 3 Chapters 420 Power stones = 4 Chapters 500 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 132: Hah! I Did Not Waste All Those Years [2] Chapter 132: Hah! I Did Not Waste All Those Years [2] 132- Hah! I Did Not Waste All Those Years [2] Although, the Poison Resistance is not able to eliminate the remaining poison in my body, butter when I increase my Resistance stat and wash my body with Wood Element, then its ability will be further upgraded. Also, it will increase after I eat poisonous substances. How good is that? And now due to Poison Resistance ability no poison below Red grade level 3 can affect me. In the Pagero Continent, Materials, herbs, nts, pills, medicines, Skills, techniques, cultivation methods are all divided into 8 grades simr to the division of weapons. Normal grade, Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade, and Violet grade. And each grade is divided into 12 levels. The Purple Dome mushroom that I consumed, I think it was a Normal grade level 11 poisonous herb. . And also, due to Berthas treatment, my body was able to generate antibodies that would fight against the poison in my body, but she went to closed door cultivation. And the efficiency of Antibodies was stuck at 72.03%. But now it has increased by 10%. In the Refinement stage, the poison was not eliminated. Instead, in the refinement stage, all the organs or parts that are affected and damaged by the poison have been healed and the poison is not able to further affect them. Currently, the poison in my body is like a sticky gum that is not able to affect anything but I am unable to expel itpletely from the body. Nevertheless, the poison cannot harm me any further as my Resistance has strengthened all the internals. The only thing that needs to be solved is Devils Breath. As for the Self Heal, it is also a good thing. Passively, I will be recovering HP and I can also use MP to recover HP. Everything is going well. . Actually, the increase of Vitality stat and a self healing ability was within my expectations. How? From all the novels and Manga that I have read, I understood that the wood element is rted to healing element. And also, in this world, people who have wood as their 5th elements heal at a faster rate and also their life is prolonged. But not many people choose this element as their 5th element because the wood element is not useful in increasing strengths like fire, earth, and metal elements do. Some people even say- What is the use of having long life when you dont even have the strength to protect your life. And only people who want to be Pill refiners or are interested in the field of Ayurveda choose the Wood element as their 5th element. And as I have already received the system, I know that I can easily be stronger, so I had ns to choose the wood element as the 5th element but who knew that I would be able to create all the secondary elements and never regret for having to choosing one and rejecting others. All those years of reading novels did not fail me. But still, the knowledge of novels failed me in certain fields. Just like how I got Poison resistance and Self Heal from washing my body with the Wood element. I thought that I would also receive simr abilities like Fire Resistance and Cold Resistance abilities from washing my body with Fire and Ice elements respectively or any other abilities with other elements but I did not get any. Well, I should be content with the things that I got. Now,ing to the biggest problem that I have to face- Arrange all the elements in a proper formation and wash my body with them. As I have reached the peak of the High level Evolver stage, I need to first arrange all the elements in a stable formation. An average cultivator does not face any problem because they have only 5 elements and the arrangement of each elements formation is basically fixed, such that the 5th element is at the center of an + symbol and the other elements are each arranged at the end points of the + symbol. And the all the 5 elements form a stable connection between each other. But now, I have 4 Primary elements and 7 Secondary elements. And I have to create a new formation for these. How bothersome!!! . It took me a whole month to arrange a stable formation and luckily, I managed to pull this off. I tried getting help from the system, but it barely helped and gave a reply that it cannot assist in the matter rted to cultivation and for that, I need to Rank up [from rank G to Rank F]. I can only curse it in my heart. I started absorbing the Spiritual Qi and started washing my body with all the elements imbued MP-Vital Energy. . After few hours. ding Host has washed the body 1 time with 4 Primary elements and & 7 Secondary elements +200 Strength +200 Agility +200 Defense +200 Resistance +200 Stamina +200 Sense +200 Intelligence Host has gained [Fire Resistance] ability Fire Resistance: Due to washing the body with the Fire element, the host has gained some immunity from the fire attacks. Ordinary fire will not able to harm the host. Host has gained [Cold Resistance] ability Cold Resistance: Due to washing the body with the Ice element, the host has gained some immunity from the cold and ice attacks. Ordinary Cold will not able to harm the host. ding Poison Resistance has leveled up Any poison below Red Grade level 4 will not be able to harm the host Self heal has leveled up Host will now recover 2 HP per second Host has gained [Physical Resistance] ability Physical Resistance: Due to washing the body with the Earth, Metal, Lightning and Thunder elements, the host has gained some immunity from the physical attacks. Attacks with below 300 Strength, will not be able to harm the host. . Now, thats what I am talking about. Finally, I have obtained Fire Resistance, Cold Resistance and Physical Resistance abilities. And even the Poison Resistance and Self heal have leveled up. While the amount of HP recovery has increased but the conversion of 1 MP to 10 HP is still the same. Maybe it is a constant value and anyway, it is already a good thing that I can recover without using HP potions. But now I cannot cultivate anymore because all the Low grade energy stones and Middle grade energy stones have been used up. Even if some of the Low grade energy stones were able to upgrade to Middle grade energy stones, it doesnt mean that they can always handle my experiments. And so, all the Low grade energy stones and Middle grade energy stones have turned to a pile of dust and it seems that the Lamia tribe is undergoing through financial and food issues, so I dont think She would be able to loan me another batch of Low grade energy stones. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. so, to make up to you guys in an hour or two, I will be uploading another chapter. So, here is the mass release. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 350 Power stones = 3 Chapters 420 Power stones = 4 Chapters 500 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 133: Marriage Discussions Chapter 133: Marriage Discussions 133- Marriage Discussions So, I guess I have to make a trip to human settlements. And luckily, Berthas 1 year closed door cultivation is about to end. So, I can be done with thest remaining treatment. Actually, I dont even need her help. If I wash my body few more times, then I can easily eliminate the poison, or if the Poison Resistance levels up few more times then either the poison would be eliminated or the efficacy of the Antibodies will reach 100% and they will fight with the poison and suppress it. So, even if Bertha takes few more months to cultivate, I can eliminate the poison. Now, I only need Shes help in eliminating the [Devils Breath] which is slowing down my cultivation speed and absorption of [Spiritual Qi]. It took me almost a year to step into the Peak of Evolver stage. A year to cultivate to the Evolver is an extremely good speed and if people from Kingdom hear this, they will surely think that this is fake. Because their geniuses take at least 5-6 years to reach the Peak of Evolver stage. And even in the history of the Saurastra kingdom, people who were able to reach the peak of the Evolver stage took at least 3 years. While I took only 1 year to reach that stage. No, to be precise there are still 2 months remaining for a year to bepleted. So, I took only 10 months. Not even people who are from Empires are able to cultivate so quickly. But even if it took me 10 months to reach this stage, I am not content with it. Because I feel that if the [Devils Breath] was not slowing down my cultivation then I could have reached the peak of the Evolver stage within 4 months. No, at most 2 to 3 months. Because I have experienced in these stages, so with that experience, the time taken to cultivate will drastically decrease. Maybe within a year or 6 to 8 months, I could have reached the peak of the Demi-Human stage. Yeah, some people might say that cultivating so fast might lead to an unstable foundation and even I wondered if there would be some simr drawbacks, but it just so happens that ording to the system, I dont have to worry about that as I am still in the Mortal realm and with the help of system there is no such drawback in lower stages. So, in a month I will be getting married to Armelia and then She will help me eliminate the [Devils Breath] through special techniques, then I can get out of this forest and get some updates on Lily and the three bastard friends and then n my course of revenge. And before I get out of the forest, if Bertha manages toe out of her closed door cultivation, then I can get rid of the poison if not then I can try solving the poison after earning some Low grade energy stones and washing my body. . For the past 9-10 months, I have been spending most of my time cultivating in my room, while my food was being delivered to my room. As for interacting with other people, I mostly had a small chat with Armelia. As for Emily, she would just drop by once in a while and of course, Emma would also tag along with her but there was no conversation between us. As for Amy, Julie, She, or any other Lamias with whom I am acquainted, I just met them a couple of times. If I was bored of cultivating, I would try to level up the jobs and skills. I am seriously bored in this forest and I would like to eat some good food too, as the Lamia peoples diet is very different, so I can only reluctantly eat the same food every day. . After two days, Knock Knock I opened the door and the one who knocked was a Lamia guard. Sir, our Leader has called for you. Oh ok. I followed the guard and after walking for few minutes, we reached the garden where She was sitting with Armelia and another woman, whom I haven''t seen for many months, Bertha. It seems she is done with her Closed Door Cultivation. Well, good thing, I can save some money. I had previously tried using Observation skill on She and Bertha, but other than the information that they are in the Royality realm there was no information regarding their stage. So, it is difficult for me to gauge their strength, especially Berthas as her cultivation seems to have increased. Orochi, you are here. Good, have a seat. Lucha, pour some tea for all of us. Seeing me arrive, She greeted me and asked a servant to pour tea. Oh, you have already reached the Peak of Evolver stage? And from the looks of it, I can say you are already stronger than average humans who have just entered the [Human stage of Transformation realm]. Honestly, I am surprised. As I sat on the chair, Bertha was the one who spoke and she has already determined my strength, well she is an expert and has high cultivation, so of course, she can estimate my strength. But of course, Bertha is only able to estimate the strength that I have gained through cultivation, while the Locking stats is still working and all the stat have been locked by 95% except the Sense stat, so the strength gained through the system cannot be estimated. But if there is a technique or method in this world, which can also hide or suppress cultivation level, simr to the ones in novels then I must practice it. I replied Haha... Miss Bertha must be joking. Even if my strength is equal to an average human who has entered the [Human stage of Transformation realm], I dont think I would be able to handle more than 100 moves from anyone belonging to Monster tribe who has entered the [Monster stage of Transformation realm] and humans from the Empire, should also be equally strong. Just call me Bertha, no need for formalities. And you dont have to be polite because you have that strength. Then I must thank you for praising my strength. Also, I must congratte you, as you are out of [Closed door cultivation], that means your cultivation has increased. Congrattions. Thank you. Bertha replied with a small nod. So, after exchanging a few more greetings and sentences with everyone present, She spoke. So, the reason I called you here is rted to your marriage. I just wanted to ask both of you, do you want to proceed with the marriage or not? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: I know that I said that I will be uploading a chapter yesterday, but there are some changes in the story and within 5-6 chapters, MC will be going out of the forest. So, he has to perform extracurricr activities with some femalepanions, and I am nning to upload those 2-3 chapters at the same time, hence I am getting dyed. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 350 Power stones = 3 Chapters 420 Power stones = 4 Chapters 500 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 134: Confessions Chapter 134: Confessions 134- Confessions So, the reason I called you here is rted to your marriage. I just wanted to ask both of you, do you want to proceed with the marriage or not? Both of you should be honest as this is an important decision rted to your life. And making a wrong choice can be harmful to both of you. I just want to know if you are happy to be tied with this marriage knot? The surroundings went silent for few seconds, Both Bertha and She were watching us (Armelia and me), while Armelia kept her head low and not daring to look or answer anyone. I dont understand whether she is hesitant about epting the marriage or she is shy about it or something else. If it was any normal time, I would never get involved in matters rted to marriage but since I have promised two conditions to She and Bertha each and am bound by Vishwa sakshi Oath, and since She has used the first condition as a marriage between Armelia and I, then I have to ept the marriage. It seems that Armelia doesnt know that this marriage is just a deal between She and I, and by exposing it to Armelia would make things worse for me [Like Armelia might disagree with marriage]. Since the first condition has already been issued, so I just have toplete the first condition quickly. Since Armelia is reluctant to answer, I took the lead in answering, Of course, I dont have any problem. I am just waiting for the day of the marriage. But, Armelia if you have any problem with the marriage, then please tell me, I promise that even if you disagree with the marriage then our friendship will still remain because even if I love you, that doesnt mean I should ignore your happiness. Just as I finished speaking, Armelia quickly replied, NONONO... you have misunderstood me. I have no problem with the marriage and I am also looking forward to it, but I would like to ask you something. And promise me that you will honestly answer me. I know where this is going... Of course, I promise you. Armelia took a deep breath and then spoke, Did my mother put forward a condition where in exchange for the treatment, you have to marry me? I KNEW IT- I screamed internally. Meanwhile, She and Bertha, who were sitting peacefully and drinking tea as if all this is not happening, almost dropped their cup when they heard Armelia. I knew that Armelia would ask me something like this. If she was so dense to not realize something like this, then I would have to brace myself for all the nave things that Armelia wouldmit in the future. Well, at least she is smart enough to realize. But how am I going to answer this? Should I lie? Or be honest? But I have already prepared the answer to this. And the answer is, to be honest with her. I got up from my chair and stood opposite Armelia. Then I took Armelias hand and ced them between my palms. Armelia I will be honest with you. So, promise me that you will listen to whatever I have to say and if you are still not convinced then whatever decision you make, I won''t object. Is that ok? Armelia nodded. Yes, your mother put forward the condition that if I want her help, then I will have to marry you. But honestly, I am d that she put forward this condition. Because during the time we spent in the forest, I already developed feelings for you but at that time, I did not know what those feelings were, and or even if I knew, I wanted to stay ignorant to them. I was born in a small n, where we had to show our talents and strengths to gain resources from the n. I was considered a genius in the n. But when I was 12 years old, my cultivation stopped at the peak of the Refinement Stage. I or anyone was unable to find the reason for that, and everyone thought that I was a waste and have no future in the path of cultivation. And so, I lost all my glory, respect, house and even the servants started ridiculing behind my back. I had a fiance who also belonged to a small n simr to ours, and when they knew about my situation, she canceled the marriage and my family did not even support me in this matter. So, in frustration, I left my n and the next thing I know, I was in the [Dark forest] with extreme body pain and the preparators revealed that I was poisoned. Do you know who poisoned me? It was my fiance and my friends, whom I loved and trusted. I dont know the reason why they poisoned me but they left me half dead in the [Dark forest] and let me be food for the monsters. I was filled with despair and I decided to never trust anyone. But luckily, I found I possess a special physique with innate strength, so I was barely able to defend myself in the forest and I stumbled upon some injured guy who after seeing me attacked and I managed to kill him. It was my first kill and I felt very awful. And when I was trying to find some food, the subordinates of the man whom I killed, came after me and I had to escape them from outer area to inner area. After I reached the inner area, I hid and when they could not find me, they scattered around. So, I took the chance and killed a few of them. Coincidentally, one of the guards was fighting you and I ambushed him. There I met you. In the beginning, I did not want to help you, even if it was just a small task to escort you out of the forest, as I have already gone through so many betrayals and hardships that I could not even trust my shadow. But I dont know why I finally agreed to take you out of the forest. When we were being chased by the [White Fang wolf and its pack], I jumped along with you from a waterfall, for that you identally hit me and I received internal injury. At that time, I felt that I was once again made mistake by trusting and helping you. And I was extremely angry at my stupidity. But when you risked your life to get me the [Purple dome mushroom], that anger was all gone. And when I fainted because of the poison, you looked after me without any rest, I was touched. Maybe, it was only a small action from you or maybe you did it out from the guilt, but for me, that action was like a lit candle that brought small light, in a room full of darkness. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: I am going to release 2-3 chapters tomorrow as those chapters will have some adult content, so I would request people below 18 to t skip those but rest assured that I will provide a summary so that you people do not miss any important points. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 350 Power stones = 3 Chapters 420 Power stones = 4 Chapters 500 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 135: The hidden Defect 1 Chapter 135: The hidden Defect 1 135- The hidden Defect 1 I dont know when, but I started developing some feelings for you, but still I wanted to ignore them. But after we got ambushed by that hunting group, I realized that I should have at least expressed my feelings to you, I was filled with despair as I could not save you. And the next thing I know, I woke up at your house and you, once again taking care of me day and night without any proper rest. Do you know how I felt that time? I cannot express it in any simple sentence. And when your mother put forward the condition that I need to marry you and only then she will help me cure the poison, I readily agreed. I was extremely happy because, from my childhood, I always had issues in expressing personal feelings. So, if your mother never put forward this condition, then I dont know if I ever would be able to express my feelings towards you. I would just be thinking- Maybe, Armelia did it out of favor or guilt. Maybe, she is better suited to someone else. Maybe, she will reject me and say I always thought of you as a friend, etc. So, I just want you to know one thing- I love You, Armelia. I am not saying this because of your mothers condition or because of my selfish reason to get cured of the poison. This is my honest feelings for you. I love You, Armelia As soon as I finished speaking, Armelia burst into tears. I took her in my arms and patted her back. I love you... I love you too Orochi. I love you too Orochi. When you... when you risked your life to save me and did not abandon me when you had the chance to... and when you got tortured by those people, I was really scared and then I realized that you had be an important part of my life. And I wished that everything that was happening was a nightmare and as soon as I wake up, I could express my feeling to you, or at least I could apany you on your adventure. And when my mother told me about our marriage, I was very excited. And when you said that I was going to be your wife, I felt that it was the happiest moment of my life. But suddenly, I realized that my mother might have forced you to marry me in exchange for treating you, I felt all my dreams shattering. And I hoped that if it was a nightmare then someone should wake me up. But today, I could not hold back myself. I did not want to forcefully marry you. And if my mother still was to force you to marry me, then I would have taken some drastic measures. But now you have woken me from this nightmare. Thank you... thank you for being honest with me. I am happy to know all this... woo...woo With that Armelia, once again started crying. Hey, silly girl, dont think of such stupid things in the future. I lifted her head and we both looked into each others eyes. Armelias eyes were turning red from all the crying and tears building and overflowing. I gently kissed her forehead. And now, dont cry ok. The cute Armelia that I know of, does not look good when crying and I dont want my about-to-be-wife to look bad when our wedding is approaching. Bastard, dont tease me. Armelia hit my chest with her small hands. Armelia, I am sorry about this. But I saw the feelings you had for him and as a mother, I wanted to give the best things for my daughter, like any mother would want to. So, I put forward this condition because, if he is at least married to you then I could see the happiness in your eyes that would make me feel relieved. I... I just wanted to see you happy... While we were hugging each other, She spoke. I dont know if she is acting or not... but I must say that I almost believed her and I also feel that things are not so simple, but I have no way of squeezing or extracting answers from She, Armelia looked at her mother and spoke, I understand mother, but you cannot ckmail Orochi like this anymore in the future. If not then, see what I would do. I understand. She nodded with a weak smile. Orochi, I think you should take back Armelia to her room. And have some talk. After you are done,e look for me and we can be done with my treatment. Interjected Bertha. I nodded and took Armelia to her room. I had small chat with Armelia and we talked mostly about my past, but of course, I did not reveal anything rted to the Leon n or Saurastra kingdom, I just told Armelia, not to worry about all this and just be prepared for the marriage. After that, I went back to the garden. I honestly revealed everything because if I continue to lie, then that would make matters worse and Armelia would also be able to perceive that I am lying. So, with the truth, I also added my past story which would justify all my doings and actions. Assume that, if I simply told Armelia that I was ckmailed, then Armelia would never agree with the marriage and even if try to persuade and reassure her that I want to marry her, she would not believe me. So, I had to reveal my past. And Armelia being a kind woman, will surely be affected by my past. So, I had to be honest but also had to add some Sympathy elements. Also, the reason I did not reveal the Vishwa Sakshi oath to Armelia is, almost everyone knows about it and if Armelia knew about it, then she would never agree to this marriage or do something stupid that could make matters much worse. And my top priority now being, getting rid of [Devil''s breath], so I cannot make some silly mistakes. So, in my story, I degraded the power of the Leon n to some small n and degrade the Royal family of the Saurastra kingdom to a simr small n. As for the first person I killed, which I mentioned as an act of self defense was also a lie. And the secret to my strength with some innate strength was just made up to cover up the system. I went back to the garden and sat next to Bertha. Heh! Tell me brat, what you just said to Armelia is that really true? Bertha asked and I answered Do you mean the people who poisoned me and left me to die in the forest? Yeah, it is true. As soon as I finished speaking She asked Oh! What about your feelings for Armelia? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Awesome, you people have evenpleted this week''s goal. So, 3 chapters of mass release and few extra chapters that I promised, will be uploaded tomorrow, stay tuned. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 350 Power stones = 3 Chapters 420 Power stones = 4 Chapters 500 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 136: The hidden Defect 2 Chapter 136: The hidden Defect 2 136- The hidden Defect 2 Oh! What about your feeling for Armelia? I looked at She and found that she was staring at me intently, or to be precise she was looking me in the eyes to see if they were truthful or not. I know that if I lie right now, then she would be able to discern it and things could nasty or worse... but I never had any intention to lie, so I answered. Yes, I was touched by her actions and have feelings for her. And I love her. But if I was honest, then I would say that it would be a lot better if she would stay in the forest. Oh, why would you say that? Asked She. Being her mother, I am sure that you aware of your daughters character or personality, right? I am, but please do tell what your opinions. After sipping some tea and I said, Armelia has a very good nature and she has a kind character. And in the world of cultivation, this is very rare, finding these kinds of people is like finding a rare treasure. But people like Armelia can hardly survive in this cruel world. True, I do agree with your words. This world is cruel, especially you humans who are infamous for cunning and cruel nature. But I dont understand why would you want to confine Armelia, in the forest and not take her out to explore? Asked She, and for that, I answered The reason is my strength being low. Right now, the strength I possess is barely enough to protect myself, and protecting anybody else is not something I can afford. I might be able to be a powerful character in the country from which I belong or in any other simr country, but I won''t be able to raise any storms/waves in either Kingdoms or Empires. I would be crushed with just from the flick of their hand [people from kingdom and Empire]. And my goal is not just limited to some Country, my goal is to stand at the top of the Pagero continent. Brat you speak big words, arent you simply daydreaming? Bertha who was listening to my words sneered from the side. So, I simply answered, Just give me 10 years, I just need 10 years to gain the power to protect everyone close to me and another 5 years to stand at the top of the Pagero continent. OH?!? If you could achieve such a feat then I, Bertha Urag will serve you as your maid. Huh? Huh? She and I simultaneously looked at Bertha weirdly. I was shocked and confused, why is she overreacting on this, but thinking about it, I concluded that my words might have felt overconfident and baseless to Bertha, and they are indeed too much. If anyone says this kind of sentence, then everyone will look at that person with contempt, ridicule, etc. But how can these people know the power of the System? With the system, I can reach greater heights than any person on the Pagero continent, ever could. Ahem Alright, leave this matter behind. The reason we called you back here is, that I wanted to tell you something rted to Armelia. To change the atmosphere, She intervened and then continued. Did you ever wonder why Armelias physique looks simr to a child? I nodded. There are few women in this world who have a simr physique to Armelia, and even one of your acquaintances, Julie has a simr physique. But Armelias condition is different. When I gave birth to Armelia, her body size was very small and she was very weak. We were worried that there was something wrong with her. Later, when few experts checked her condition, they concluded that Armelia was born with a rare defect, which resulted in making her body weaker than any average Lamia at the same level. And it also resulted in making her cultivation speed slow. You have been here for almost 2 years now, so you must be aware of her cultivation progress. I nodded. In these 2 years, she barely managed to reach the low level of Demi-Monster stage. While her younger sisters, Emily and Emma, have already reached the peak of Transmutation stage. She might look happy from the outside, but as a mother, I understand that she is very sad and frustrated due to her weak constitution. Due to her weak constitution, I never allowed her to y or practice with other Lamia people, so she was very frustrated with this caged life and ran away from home. But then you came into her life and brought some happiness. So, I will be honest with you. There are two reasons, for me to put forward the marriage condition. First reason is that Armelia has feelings for you. So, as a mother, I want to give my daughter things that can make her happy, so I put forward the first condition that you have to marry her. Second reason is that, when Bertha first came into contact with your blood, she found that your energy has produced certain mutation, I dont know what kind of medicine or herb you ate or if it was due to [Devils breath] that lead to that mutation and I won''t pry into your secrets, but the final result is that your energy is beneficial for Armelias cultivation. And as your cultivation increases, it may even be possible to heal Armelias defect. I know that my actions might seem overbearing or unreasonable or unfair for someone like you who risked his life to save my daughter and I must treat you fairly for it, but I hope that you understand that there have been many conflicts between the human race and the monster race. And I also know that there might be some dissatisfaction inside you, so to eliminate it I will now make the second condition. And so will Bertha make use of her first condition. My second condition is that you take care of Armelia and protect her. Yes, my first condition would be the same. Bertha said ding She Lama has issued the second condition: Protect Armelia. Berth Urag has issued the first condition: Protect Armelia. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage - Super Human stage - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== ======================================== Author''s Announcement: So, here is the mass release. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 350 Power stones = 3 Chapters 420 Power stones = 4 Chapters 500 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 137: Completion of Second stage treatment Chapter 137: Completion of Second stage treatment 137- Completion of Second stage treatment ding She Lama has issued the second condition: Protect Armelia. ding'' Berth Urag has issued the first condition: Protect Armelia. ding Does the host wish to ept these two conditions? [YES] or [No] ding Note: Failing to ept these two conditions will lead to heavens punishment and death. Of course, I know that. I ept. Of course, I will take care of Armelia. You dont have to use it as a condition and I dont hold any grudge against your actions because for me getting rid of the poison is more important than anything. I answered. But surprisingly, She bowed and spoke I will not ask you to forgive me or anything. And I am ready to bear any kind ofpensation you ask of me. And if you really do not hold any grudge against my actions then please ask for anything and I promise that I will try to fulfill it. Now, She has even ignored her pride and even bowed to me. So, if I dont ask for anypensation now then it would not look good. And I know exactly what I need, Since you insist onpensating me, then I would like to have 200 low grade energy stones. Heh, brat you would only ask for measly 200 low grade energy stones? If I was in your ce, then I would at least ask for 2000 low grade energy stones and be allowed to pick one or two treasures from the treasury. Bertha intervened after I finished speaking. What Bertha said is true, but I dont think that She would be able to give that huge amount of low grade energy stones. And I dont want to get on the bad side of a Royalty realm powerhouse, at least not yet. I am satisfied with this amount of energy stones and I already owe 300 low grade energy stones to She, so I dont want to borrow more. Plus, the Lamia tribe is undergoing some financial trouble and I have received such a good hospitability from them, instead of putting more pressure on them, I would rather try helping them. Well, whatever. Hmph. Bertha snorted. But She insisted on Berthas idea but I declined. So, after some discussions, it was decided that I would choose 2 treasures from the treasure house and She would give me 200 low grade energy stones. After that, Bertha started her treatment. When she was done, she said, Hey, the quality of your blood and body has reached an astonishing degree. If any of the monsters below the Transformation realm eats your flesh, then they would gain amazing results. And for those who have just stepped into the Transformation realm, they too can get little benefits. If you are nning to sell your flesh, then contact me. What the fuSKKKK... Just listening to her I got goosebumps and I felt a chill run down my spine, and my body shivered instinctively. Bertha, stop making such kind of jokes. Said She angrily and released her Royalty realm pressure. Hehe... I was just joking. Feeling this pressure, Berthaughed dryly, and even if Shes pressure was not directed towards me, I felt difficulty in breathing. I guess, She must be a lot stronger than Bertha, I need to reevaluate Shes strength. Then She looked at me and said, Orochi, you can go back to your room and one monthter your marriage with Armelia will take ce and her take these 200 low grade energy stone. Yes I quickly went back to my room. . . One monthter. In front of me, a skinny boy with hardly any fat on his body and with shrunken muscles was standing and looking at me. The skin on his chest was attached to his rib cage as if they were glued and if one tried pulling the skin, then it would be like the skin is being forcefully separated or torn from the rib cage. Actually, it would be even difficult for an average man to even pinch the skin which would allow him to get a proper grip on the skin. As for his arms, if an adult man makes an O shape with his middle finger and thumb joined at their ends, then his whole arm could pass between the O shaped fingers without any obstruction. Even his legs and thighs were not in good condition. As for his face, although I am not able to discern between beautiful & normal looking women or handsome & normal/ average looking men because this is an anime world, but I can say for sure that this guy doesnte anywhere in the handsome guy''s range. Because, his cheeks are sunken, the skin is attached to the skull so much that one can easily learn the cuts, contours, shape of facial bones and remember them. Even experts might be able to carve a skull with that rity. The only noteworthy features on his body are his eyes and the color of his hair. He has violet colored eyes and ck hair, which reaches up to his waist. Now, violet colored eyes might be considered as good looking but whats so special about ck hair? But those normal ck has something special to it and it cannot be described in simple words. That boy was none other me. I was looking at myself in the mirror. [Authors note: I have not given any proper MCs body description till now, so I wanted to take the opportunity of this scene and do so.] A few days ago, the poison waspletely removed from my body and the Poison Resistance has also leveled up 11 times. I must say that the Nine time destroying herb is really a scary thing. Even if the amount of poison in my body was low, my body was still not able to revert back to normal. Although, after refining all the organs, muscles, bones, etc, I was able to expel all the poison from them, but for them to revert back to normal, they must receive nutrients. But the Nine time destroying herb had been hindering it. Although, its amount had decreased, but it was still able to hinder muscle recovery. So, no matter how many HP potions or nutritious food I eat, it will not show any effect. But now that all the poison has been removed, my body is showing small signs of recovery. And it wont be long before, I am able to get back to a healthy body. Today is the day of my marriage with Armelia. I picked up the clothes prepared for the marriage and got dressed. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: So, here is the mass release. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 350 Power stones = 3 Chapters 420 Power stones = 4 Chapters 500 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 138: The Marriage Ceremony Chapter 138: The Marriage Ceremony 138- The Marriage Ceremony Today is the day of my marriage with Armelia. I picked up the clothes prepared for the marriage and got dressed. Once again, I looked into the mirror. knock Sir, if you are ready, then I would request you to follow me to the ancestor grounds. Everyone is waiting for your arrival. I heard a womens voice. It must be a Lamia guard, who hase to take me to the ce where the marriage is going to take ce. Ok I answered after taking ast look at myself in the mirror. I followed the Lamia guard to their so called Lamia Ancestor grounds. We walked a long distance and finally reached the location. After I entered the Lamia Ancestor grounds, I saw that the area was filled with dozens of people. But on the asion of marriage, I guessed that many people would attend our marriage but thats not the case. Actually, She has already told me that the number of people who will be attending the marriage will be low, as marriage between a Human and a Monster is something that belongs to forbidden cases between the races. And any interaction between the races would mostly involve violence. And if other monster tribes get the news of my marriage, then it could bring disaster for the Lamia tribe and me. it might even lead to a situation where all the tribes attack us. Orochi, you are here. She came towards me, then she continued Come, I will introduce you to my mother and the other elders of the Lamia tribe. Then She took me towards a middle aged woman who was sitting on a high raised tform and had her eyes closed. Mother this is Orochi, who is going to marry Armelia and be your grandson-inw. After She finished speaking, the middle aged woman opened her eyes and when she looked at me, I felt like a great monster was looking at me and it was as if I was standing naked in front of her, and all my secrets are nothing but an open book for her to read. Tremendous pressure was acting on my body, but the next moment that pressure was gone. Luckily, it was only momentary, or else I might have already been kneeling or even might have incurred some injuries. I can tell that the pressure released by this middle aged woman or to be precise, my soon to be grandmother-inw did it unintentionally. Because I am just a human at the peak of the Evolver stage and she is some veteran expert with high cultivation in the Royalty realm so it is normal that just a sneeze of such powerhouse could kill me. Junior greets grandmother As a junior, I bowed and greeted my Grandmother-inw''. Good. I hope you take care of my granddaughter. My granddaughter is a very kind little girl and she is a piece of my heart. I just hope you both have a good life together and never let any bad luck befall on both of you. The Grandmother-inw'' who looked a serious moment ago, was now smiling with kindness and we chatted for a bit. Although, the pressure was gone, but I still felt that her gaze was quite sharp. She might be the mother of She and grandmother of Armelia, but her age does not match her looks. She looks like someone whose age is between 40-50. Well, I guess that is understandable if I consider her cultivation level. As the cultivation of livings beings increases, the number of years they can live for also increases, and the rate at which their body ages, also decreases. And since her cultivation has reached a terrifying stage, it would bemon for her to look young. And as a Lamia they possess extreme beauty, then that means it is another benefit to be a part of the Lamia bloodline. Then She introduced to me few other elders of the Lamia tribe. And all of them were in the Royalty realm. From what I understood is, few of the elders of the Lamia tribe including the Grandmother-inw'' live in the Urag Royal family and have high positions there. Actually, it is justified, the Royal family and the Lamia have blood rtions, so they are quite close. But the scariest thing that I understood is that the Lamia tribe is more powerful than the Leon n. Previously, I felt that the top powerhouse in the Lamia tribe was She and her cultivation was much less than the Leon n head [or my grandfather]. And the number of Royalty realm powerhouses in the Lamia tribe was only half that of the Leon n. But now, I understand that whether its number of Royalty realm of a powerhouse or top powerhouse, all of it is more than the Leon n. I can roughly conclude that, if 10-20 Shes can fight on an equal level with the Leon n head then, it would take at least 50 people on the same level as the Leon n head to fight Shes mother. After greeting everyone, the time for the marriage ceremony to take ce arrived. At the same time, someone shouted Look, Lady Armelia has arrived. I looked in the direction of the entrance and saw that Armelia was walking followed by her sisters Emily and Emma. Armelia wore a beautiful red dress and the few pieces of jewelry that she wore, further increased her beauty. Especially those bangles were like a finishing touch that a painting needs. Then ording to Shes instruction, we climbed the stage. Are you feeling nervous? I asked Armelia who was standing next to me. No... yes It''s ok, there is still some time for our First Night. Dont get too nervous. As soon as I said that, Armelias whole face went red and she covered her face with her hands. There was not much to do in the marriage, some offerings and sacrifices were made to their snake god and then a small banquet was arranged. Of course, only a few dozens of people who were attending the marriage were at the banquet. This marriage is supposed to be done without the knowledge of other Monster tribes. Later, after the banquet waspleted, I was sent back to a room that was decorated with flowers. Even the bed was covered with flowers. ========================== AUTHORS NOTE: [The next chapter and chapter 140, as they will contain 18+ scenes or adult content, so I would request people below 18 and the people who are not interested in those, to skip the next chapter & chapter 140, and start reading chapter 141. Rest assured, that the next chapter will not contain any important matter rted to the story and if it does then, I would once again describe it in chapter number 141.] Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 350 Power stones = 3 Chapters 420 Power stones = 4 Chapters 500 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 139: The First Night 1 [18 + adult scene] Chapter 139: The First Night 1 [18 + adult scene] 139- The First Night 1 [18 + adult scene] Authors announcement: This chapter contains 18+ adult content. People below 18 are advised not to continue reading this chapter and move on to chapter 141. If you are worried that you will miss some information or content rted to the story development then you dont have to worry because there is no such important information in this chapter and I will also make a short summary to keep you updated so as not to pique your curiosity. ============================= I was alone in the room for almost an hour now. And to me, this one hour felt like a whole day because today is the day when I will graduate from being a virgin. As it is time for the event or procedure or ceremony called the First night in which a married couple spends their first night together doing the deed or in simple terms have sex. Some people call it as Bedding ceremony, or some call it as wedding night or a Nuptial night. There are various names. Looks like people have spent hoursing up with different kinds of names. creak The door was pushed open and Armelia entered the room. Seeing that she stood near the door for few minutes, I asked her Are you nervous? I guess for anyone this might be an awkward experience and it ismon to get nervous. Even, I am sweating in anticipation. Armelia shook her head but then nodded. chuckle Seeing her nervousness has instead eased my mood. I walked to her and took her hand and guided her towards the bed. Then I put my hands on her shoulder and made her sit on the bed. Armelia kept her head down the whole time and did not dare to look at me or make any eye contact. I sat beside her and then took her right hand with my left hand. I rubbed the back of her hand with my thumb and said, I know you are feeling nervous as this is your first time. But it''s my first time too. So, let''s take it slowly. And take one step at a time. If you dont want to continue, then we will stop right away, is that ok? Armelia barely nodded. I put a finger on her chin and brought her face closer to mine. So, we will start with kissing. I then kissed her forehead. Chu... Now, it''s your turn Armelia slowly kissed my forehead. Chu... Then I kissed her cheek and asked her to repeat the same. Finally, I kissed her lips. Chu... Now she was shocked by this. But I asked her to repeat the same. She hesitated first but then reluctantly pecked on my lips. Chu... Then we kissed few more times on the lips until Armelia got used to it. To be honest, I am not nervous anymore but excited. Finally, I decided to take the next step. This time when I kissed her lips, I used my tongue and tried pry opening her mouth but encountered an obstruction, her teeth. Chu... ...MMM... But before I could take any more action, Armelia pulled her head away and moved back. Wh... what are you doing? chuckle Thats called adult kissing. The things we did before were just normal kisses. What I wanted to do now, was the adult kiss. This type of kissing is what married couples like us should do. Let us continue. Then once again I kissed her and let my tongue enter her mouth. For few seconds, Armelia resisted but finally, she opened her mouth and I took the chance and let my tongue enter. As if ying a game, as soon as our tongues touched, Armelias tongue retreated back. Fuck... even I am an amateur. Looks like watching all the porn and doing it, in reality are totally different. I thought inwardly. After trying for seconds, I gave up and stopped kissing. I saw that Armelia was breathing heavily. Once again, I pulled her close and kissed her, this time Armelias body after struggling for seconds, rxed and our tongues touched each other. And then, I started teasing her tongue and explored the insides of her mouth with my tongue. Chu... After we kissed for a minute, our lips detached and we breathed heavily. She looked at me and said, Orochi, I am feeling weird. What is happening to me? I shrugged and expressed that I had no idea. I dont know, let''s find out Chu... Then we kissed again and this time Armelia actively used her tongue and our tongues entwined together. Armelias body which was previously stiff was slowly going soft. I felt like the temperature inside the room was increasing, and both of us started sweating. But we continued kissing. I dont know how long we kissed, but it seems that Armelia was short of breath and tried to pull away. Chu... Our kiss broke and after adjusting our breath, I realized that the aroma lingering in our room has changed, and just as I was thinking about it, the system notification rang. ding Armelia is excited and her Lamia body is releasing pheromones which multiply the desire to mate ding Due to the [Resistant] being high, the host is immune to the effects of the pheromones . Orochi... I want to kiss you again. Armelia looked at me seductively different from her usual shy character. Uh oh... looks like her Lamia bloodline is showing its effects. I thought inwardly. This time she proactively kissed me and the tongue y once again started. She started sucking my lips. And I took this chance to remove the clothes she was wearing. Maybe, she got back to her senses due to my actions, but I hugged her and put my hand behind her head to prevent her from breaking the kiss. A few momentster, she stopped struggling and I was able to undress her. Chu... I broke the kiss and looked at Armelia, who was now naked and trying to hide her private parts. I too got undressed and climbed onto the bed. Well, my sword was already erect, and when Armelia saw that, she turned her head away and her face was as red as an apple. I turned her head and made her look me in the eyes and said, Its ok Armelia, you and I are husband and wife from today. If you are scared then we can stop for now and continueter. Noo... it''s not like that, it''s just that I am still nervous. Chuckle I love you, Armelia I love you too, Orochi We stared into each other''s eyes and I kissed Armelia and we exchanged our saliva. Chu... Chu... Armelia, from this day onwards you are mine. Hearing this, Armelia smiled and she hugged me tightly, her A-cup sized breasts were pressing on my bony/skinny chest. Then she whispered in my ears Yes, I am yours Then I kissed her neck, then her stomach. Chu... chu... Finally, I came to her lower body. She covered her sheath with her hand, seeing this, I smiled and said Its ok Armelia, you are beautiful. There is no need to hide anything between us. I removed her hand and her private ce came into my view. And surprisingly, she did not have any hair there. Dont look, it''s dirty Armelia protested. But I chose to ignore her and touched the entrance. Mmm... No... As soon as I touched the entrance, Armelia moaned and tried to escape but I was ready and managed to get a grip on her tail and prevented her from escaping. I rubbed the entrance of her pussy which was already leaking with juices and used the other hand to rub & pinch with her erect nipples. Which made Armelia moan. Mmm... mmm... mmm... Then I inserted a finger in her pussy and used my thumb to rub her clitoris. No... mmm... mmm... no ahh... mmm... ahhh With this, Armelias moans increased which stimted me further and I started moving the inserted finger back and forth. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Since, this is my first work and I am trying new things, it took me a lot of time and to create these few chapters. and I am also upgrading the goals. And, this goal is released on 16th May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the current goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 140: The First Night 2 [18 + adult scene] Chapter 140: The First Night 2 [18 + adult scene] 140- The First Night 2 [18 + adult scene] Authors announcement: This chapter contains 18+ adult content. People below 18 are advised not to continue reading this chapter and move on to chapter 141. If you are worried that you will miss some information or content rted to the story development then you dont have to worry because there is no such important information in this chapter and I will also make a short summary to keep you updated so as not to pique your curiosity. ========================== I moved towards her small breasts, of course, my finger did not leave her pussy and it was still inside. Then, I started licking and sucking the nipples. No... Orochi... no... aah... stop... ugh... I... I... I am feeling weird... no... stop... ahhh... something is happening to my body... I am going to burst... NOOO... With that scream, Armelia squirted out fluids from her pussy. I guess, that I was able to make her cum. Amateurs luck maybe? ah... ah... Armelias body was glistening with sweat and she was panting due to receiving her first orgasm. I rubbed Armelias head for few minutes and allowed her to recover. Now, if I have sex with Armelia, I dont know what results will the Posi-nega-tive-sutra'' will yield, which I received as an inheritance from the old mans statue in the hidden cave. Armelia has received Nega-posi-tive-sutra''. And ording to the information I have received during the inheritance, Posi-nega-tive-sutra'' will help me take yin energy from my partner and which would increase my cultivation. And the Nega-posi-tive-sutra'' will also increase Armelias cultivation after she receives my yang energy. But since, I am only at peak of the Evolver stage, it''s not of any use to me. But it would increase the number of Free stat points I could obtain through dual cultivation. [as it one of the methods to obtain Free stat points] I was brought back to reality when Armelia hugged me from the side. Orochi, that felt so weird. What was that? Hehe... thats what people call orgasm. This happens when a person climaxes from feeling good. Did you like it? I dont know... it felt weird but I also like it. Good, then do you want to continue or you want to stop? ....nt to... ue Armelia mumbled something in low voice but I can guess what she said, but I won''t give up the chance to tease her. I can''t hear you. I want to continue With that, I got on top of Armelia and sheid on her back. First, I kissed her then put some spit on my little buddy, to get it properly lubed, and told Armelia, Armelia, I heard that it could get painful in the beginning, so I will try moving slowly and if you feel that you cannot continue, then we can stop. Hearing this Armelia nodded. I brought my little buddy towards her small cave, but did not prate her instead, I rubbed my penis at the entrance and tried to stimte her clitoris, which in turn made her moan with pleasure Ah... mmm... Wait!! Orochi, I dont think that will fit inside. Dont worry, I will take it slowly. After rubbing, it for few seconds my little buddy was drenched with Armelias vaginal fluids. Next, I guided the tip into her cave slowly. mmm... To distract from the pain she was about to feel, I kissed her and continued stimting her small breasts, which increased her pleasure and moans, mmm... mmm... ah... Then I slowly pushed it in and I felt something tear, but I still moved slowly. And Armelia, who was just filled with pleasure, was now experiencing pain and her eyes were filled with tears. She hugged me tightly, her nails were trying to dig into my skin, but due to my defense stat and tough skin, it was not possible. I felt some hot liquid run along the length of my little buddy. mmm... mmm... ah... its pain... painful When I felt that Armelia could not take it anymore, I stopped and started caressing her body softly to rx her. I continued kissing her and sucked her lips. Slowly, her body started rxing, and once again I continued pushing. Armelia moaned in pleasure and pain. Instinctively, Armelia wrapped her tail around my waist and squeezed me hard but I did not feel any pain due to my high stats. But I was slowly losing my mind because of the pleasure I was feeling as her insides were very tight. It felt like, in few seconds I might shoot my first load, but Armelia painful expression kept me distracted. And that saved me from the embarrassment that any first timer has to experience. Finally, my cock touched the cervix and I stopped moving. I looked into Armelias eyes and said, I love you, Armelia And kissed her. Our tongues got into battle, and our salivas got exchanged. After kissing for a minute, our lips separated. Armelia smiled and said, I love you too, Orochi. If you want you can try moving. Just tell me if it gets painful. She nodded. Since I received her permission, I slowly pulled back my cock, Ah...mmm... Pushing in... pulling out... pushing in... pulling out... After repeating it for few minutes, Armelias pain turned into pleasure and she started giving out lewd moans, Ahnn... ahh... Orochi... yes... ahh... Her Lamia nature was kicking in and she used her tail by losing and tightening the grip alternatively, which made me thrust faster. Our moans and breathing sound filled the room and the smell of our sweat mixed with fluids, got mixed with the aroma in the room. Orochi... Orochi... I... love... I love... ah... I love you I love you Orochi Her inner walls were squeezing my cock and it was bringing me to climax. I tried to hold back but due to my inexperience, I could not stop my movements and felt that the first load was building inside me. And the system notification also rang, ding'' It is rmended that the host runs the [Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra] to increase the amount of [Free stats required] that can be acquired from the mating partner To meet the requirements of the [Posi-Nega-Tive Sutra] host needs to send MP to the mating partner. The higher the amount of MP sent, the [Free stat points] that can be obtained will also be higher. Your partners capacity is only 100 MP It is also advisable that hosts partner also runs the [Nega-Posi-Tive Sutra] to gain maximum benefit from this exchange . But I did not do so, because this is our first time and I dont want to spoil it. I am getting [Free stat points] thats a bonus, the next time we have sex, I will tell her to do so, but not this time. Armelia, ahh... I am going to cum. Me too... me too... I am going to cum too... Then let use together I increased my thrusting speed and after a minute, I released my load inside her by thrusting deeper into her, until I touched her cervix. Armelia, I am cumming I am cumming too.... grunt ding Host has spent 100 MP. . Armelias eyeballs almost rolled back and her tongue which was exposed outside leaked saliva which flowed along her cheek on to the bedsheet. ding Host has gained 200 [Free stat points] grunt While I felt like my soul left the body and I was in heaven. I shot my load in her womb and I must say, the feeling was heavenly. It took me a couple of seconds toe back to my senses, but I saw that Armelia was still in the Pleasure Land. I kissed her and sucked her tongue, Slowly, she came back to her senses and responded to my kissing. While we were kissing, I ejacted thest drop of the load. So, I pulled my cock out of her cave. Ah... I breathed out satisfyingly. And when my cock was fully out, I lied down on the bed and took deep breaths to calm my heart which was beating at a rapid pace. And Armelia fell in my arms and said, It felt great Orochi. I love you Orochi. Heehee... I cannot believe that we are married I love you Orochi. I love you too Armelia. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: This goal is released on 16th May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make a few goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 141: Low grade Energy Cores Chapter 141: Low grade Energy Cores 141- Low grade Energy Cores [Summary of chapter 139 and 140- Nothing much happened in the two chapters. The only information that I am going to describe is that The MC and Armelia dual cultivated and can use the Posi-Nega-Tive sutra to increase cultivation but mc did not tell Armelia to use it as he did not want to spoil the moment, and the system automatically used the sutra and the MC got 200 Free stat points.] . I love you Orochi. I love you too Armelia. I guess, our first time erased all the nervousness from her and now she is smiling happily. I kissed her forehead. And a few secondster, Armelia closed her eyes and slept with a peaceful expression. But wow, 200 Free stat points just from dual cultivating one time, not bad... not bad... I guess increasing stats can get easier. . We slept till afternoon and after waking up, Armelia blushed thinking about the things we did yesterday butter when I kissed her for few times, she lost her shyness and she too proactively started kissing me. Well, this development is not bad. As we were getting dressed, Armelia suddenly shouted, Orochi, I broke through to the mid level of the Demi-Monster stage. Well, I was not surprised. If my guess is correct then, since Lamias can increase their cultivation through males energy or semen containing yang energy, then when I shot my first load inside her, so it resulted in promoting her cultivation. Of course, the energy that she might have obtained from it is not the only factor. Because, if it was like that then I guess every Lamia would have stepped into the Royalty realm by now. One of the reasons that I can think of is that the system has infused my semen with MP which promoted her cultivation. Since MP is a type of energy that can even be converted to spiritual qi then, of course, its uses will not be limited to fewer things. And I did not inform Armelia to use the Nega-posi-tive sutra. So, if she had used that cultivation method, then the gains would have been much better. But it''s not like we will never Dual cultivate in the future. As we are already married, we can try that next time. Hehehe, I guess the exercises we did yesterday were quite fruitful. Hearing this, Armelias face went red. Stop it. Hahaha.... I went to her and took her in my arms and hugged her. Dams she is so cute I thought inwardly. I have to tell you something, but first let''s go meet grandmother and then have something to eat. After getting dressed, we moved to the dining hall, where She, her mother, and few other elders were having lunch. Everyone looked at us with profound gazes which even made me blush and as for Armelia, she just hid behind me. We had a small chat but Armelia kept her head down the whole time and did not even speak a word with anyone. Then I was told by She that I can go to treasury pick any 2 things from it. I was guided by amia elder to the treasury. We walked through many checkpoints, which had many guards, and after we reached the treasury, themia elder took out some sort of key and put in a slot on the wall. Then, she turned the key and the wall got separated and a passage was opened. Then the Lamia elder said, Follow me. I quietly followed her and we walked for few seconds, then we stopped in front of a door. She took out another key and unlocked the door. Then she told me, You can enter the treasury and if you have any doubts, I will be outside, you can ask me. I guess she won''t be entering the treasury with me huh? Do they think that I will only take 2 treasures from her? Do they really trust me so much or is She really sorry? Or maybe they have a proper list of materials avable in the treasury, such that if I take anything extra, they can easily know it? Or are they testing me? Or the things inside are so important? Or they have already cleaned out important things? Well, whatever. I entered the treasury. The room was square shaped and 10 meters wide and long. I saw that there were many shelves with many herbs, ores, weapons, and other items. But I was not interested in ordinary things, and I also dont possess such high knowledge which could give me a rare thing from this pile of ordinary things. But I do possess one thing that can help with the situation- Observation skill. I started using Observation skill on every item and decided to depend on my luck and see if I can find something like an ancient artifact or weapon, or some hidden treasure containing earth shaking secrets or maybe a treasure map or anything. ding Red Cloud Tiger Bone: [Red grade Level 2 material] Can be used as one of the materials to create a weapon below or equal to a Red grade Level 2 weapon. . ding Cloud heart flower: [Normal grade Level 8 herb] After consuming this flower, the blood of the consumer will be cleansed of impurities and can also calm the mind & body. . . There were many good things in the treasury, but I was not satisfied with them. So, I just made a note of them and if I dont find anything good, then I can choose from them. Finally, after few minutes, I came across a few fists sized ck stones which caught my attention. After I used the Observation skill on them, I was pleasantly surprised. ding Low grade Energy Cores: [Empty] These are rarely formed in the heart of the Low grade energy stone mines. They contain [Spiritual Qi] equal to tens or hundreds or thousands of low grade energy stones, depending on the size and quality. But currently, they are empty. [Normal grade Level 9 material] ding System advice: [Low grade Energy Cores] can be used to store Spiritual qi. And if it can be refined and when all the impurities are removed, it can also store MP in it. . Isn''t this the thing that I want? Storing [Spiritual Qi] is Ok, but storing MP is the primary and most important thing. For Spiritual Qi, [Low grade energy stones] are already avable, so storing it can be ignored. But if a huge amount of MP is stored in it, then? In situations, where I am low on MP, I can quickly recover MP from [Low grade Energy Cores]. Of course, I can also recover MP by drinking MP potions, but there are many ways that in which I can use the Low grade Energy Cores. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: You people were just short of 10 power stones but I appreciate your support. And since I have increased the weekly goal, I decided to post 3 chapters on Monday, i.e, tomorrow. Now, let''s hope that you are able toplete this week''s goal. And, this goal is released on 16th May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 142: The Mysterious Dagger Chapter 142: The Mysterious Dagger 142- The Mysterious Dagger Like, in a situation where I am running low on money, or I am unable to ess the shop because I got stuck in some special ce which is able to affect the system or something simr case, there these [Low grade Energy Cores] will be my backup. Or, I can weaponize these [Low grade Energy Cores]. Like, I can add them to armors or weapons, like those where to activate an armor or a weapon, the user needs to supply his energy. So, instead of that, I can use the [Low grade Energy Cores]. Or I can make an explosive weapon out of it? Or, the [Low grade Energy Cores] can also be used when I am going to perform an attack or magic. For example, if I want to manifest a magic ball of size equal to a golf ball, then it requires 500 MP. But if want to manifest a magic ball of size equal to that of football then it requires more than 50,000 MP. This means that a huge amount of MP will be drained away from my body. And if I am inbat that could be bad. So, getting this [Low grade Energy Cores] is important. I went to the Lamia elder who was waiting outside the door and asked her Elder, I wonder how many of these could I take? I showed her the fist sized [Low grade Energy Cores]. She looked at it for few seconds and said, Hmm... are you sure you want these? Although, these [Low grade Energy Cores] are rare and hard to form, but they are just empty cores and do not contain any [Spiritual Qi]. So, other than using them in creating weapons, they would not be much use to you. Oh, it seems that [Low grade Energy Cores] can really be used in making weapons. Looks like, I need to check a lot of things in the [cksmiths association]. [Authors note: This will be exined in theter chapters.] Yes, I can use this to ask some cksmith to make me some artifact. Well, whatever. Although, they are not of much use to us, but they still are rare material and can be traded for many resources. So, I guess you can take 2-3 [Low grade Energy Cores]. Well, I can at least take 3 then. In the future, I can search for these, or I can trade them from She for other resources. So, I went back inside the treasury and picked up another 2 [Low grade Energy Cores]. Then after looking at all the items, I picked up a [Red grade Level 2] Dagger and walked out of the treasury. Of course, there were many advanced medicinal herbs, ores, and weapons but there is something special about the knife that I picked up. . ?????? Dagger: [Red grade Level 2 weapon] ***The Level of Observation skill is low*** +1000 Strength +1230 Agility +23 Luck . Of course, I feel like I might have made a mistake by choosing this Knife just on the basis that I am not able to view its description. But the Otaku reader inside me, urged me to pick up the knife because it has ????? marks. Of course, there have been cases where I am not able to determine the level of a person with high cultivation. Or not able to view the stats of the orange grade weapons. But now not able to view the details of [Red grade Level 2] weapon is the first time. And even if in the future, after the Observation skill levels up and then I find there is nothing special about this knife then, I won''t mind. Because I am not losing anything. But if there is really a secret rted to this knife, then I could be said to have made a big profit. Additionally, there is the luck stat bonus with this knife, so that is enough to make me satisfied. After I moved out of the treasury, I showed my picks to themia elder. She looked at me weirdly and asked, I wontment about the 3 [Low grade energy cores] that you have chosen, but why would you only choose a [Red grade Level 2] weapon, when there are weapons of higher level, including the couple of [Orange grade] weapons? Although, with your cultivation, using a [Red grade level 1] is already a difficult task, but if you take a higher grade weapon then in the future as your cultivation progresses, you will be able to save money and have a good weapon for your protection. Sigh... you know what... it''s your choice, but I am still giving you a chance to choose a better weapon instead of this weapon. I know that I should at least choose a [Orange grade] weapon, but I have already decided to go with the flow. So, I politely declined her goodwill. Ha... no I am content with this weapon because ording to my strength, this weapon is more than enough. And I dont want to depend more on weapons, as that can make me feel dependent on them and affect my cultivation. Whatever... ============== Recap: Materials, herbs, pills, medicines, Skills, Techniques, cultivation methods are all divided into 8 grades simr to the division of weapons. Normal grade, Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade, and Violet grade. And each grade is divided into 12 levels. ============== . After that, I went to meet She to discuss about my treatment which would get rid of the [Devils breath]. Umm... I guess you are here to ask me to start your treatment and get rid of [Devils breath], is that right? Without any need to ask, She was able to guess my intentions. As a confirmation, I nodded. But you do know right that, to remove the [Devils breath], we need to mate with each other? Yes... So, you know this, then that means you are going to cheat on my daughter? By mating with her own mother? Was all the love for my daughter all lies? Were you trying to deceive us? She spoke coldly. There she goes... these people really know how to y with me and from the looks of it, they really love it. Honestly, sometimes I feel that these two Bertha and She are both psychos and not nymphos. I mean one day they discuss things sincerely and the next day they act like brain damaged people. I guess it is true that people with higher cultivation are temperamental, and their mood swing is unpredictable. Of course, I thought all this inside my head and did not dare to express it. My feelings are true but if you think I am cheating on her, then you can tell the steps and procedure to Armelia and I can ask her to help me. But as much as I wanted to speak in a normal manner, my voice contained few rough notes. I swear that if she thinks that she can y with me just because of my situation and low cultivation, then the god of these Lamias, bless your people because once I am pissed then the consequences could be dire Fufu... I was just joking. I have already made an oath to help you, and if dont then I will die. I just wanted to have a small harmless fun. Please dont get angry. Laughed She. I knew it- Not a Nympho, but a Psycho. I thought inwardly. She continued, Actually, I understand that within the human race, a male can marry multiple wives and take as many as women as his concubines. And within the monster race, there exists a simr situation too. So, I dont mind if you are involved with other women, but of course, I dont have any idea how Armelia would feel. I just hope that you dont hurt her feelings. After calming myself, I nodded to She and said, You can rest assured and I will take care of Armelia. As for taking other women as wives and concubines, I dont have any ns for that because for me now the things that matter are getting stronger and take revenge on people who poisoned me. Hearing this She nodded and said, Very well. Now,ing to the issue of your treatment, I hope you do not reveal this to my daughter. After I gave her the confirmation, that I would not reveal anything, She asked me to follow her to her bedroom. ========================== AUTHORS NOTE: [The next chapter and chapter 144, 145 will contain 18+ scenes or adult content, so I would request people below 18 and the people who are not interested in those, to skip the next chapter & chapter 144, 145 and start reading chapter 146. Rest assured, that the next few chapters will not contain any important matter rted to the story and if it does then, I would once again describe it in chapter number 146.] ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy due to a change in the story setting. So, here is the mass release. And, this goal is released on 20th May 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 143: The Third stage of Treatment 1 [18+ Adult Content] Chapter 143: The Third stage of Treatment 1 [18+ Adult Content] 143- The Third stage of Treatment 1 [18+ Adult Content] ==================== Authors announcement: This chapter contains 18+ adult content. People below 18 are advised not to continue reading this chapter and move on to chapter 146. If you are worried that you will miss some information or content rted to the story development then you dont have to worry because there is no such important information in this chapter and I will also make a short summary to keep you updated so as not to pique your curiosity. ========================== . After we entered Shes bedroom, I saw that room was mostly empty but it was spacious. Almost double the size of the room that I am currently using. There was a huge bed in the middle of the room, and a table with few chairs to sit on. There was also a huge balcony from which one will be able to have a good view of the Lamia tribe settlements. What are you waiting for? Take off all your clothes and get on the bed. Although, I am not a virgin anymore and possess some knowledge in the field, but being so direct made me feel a little awkward. But I followed Shes instructions and took off all my clothes. While I was getting undressed, She covered the balcony and made sure that no one would be able to view whats going to happen in the room. After I got naked, I climbed onto the bed. While She was busy with preparations; my heart was inplete turmoil. I was excited, nervous, scared, and many more emotions were running wildly. While I was trying to calm my inner feelings, She climbed onto the bed and said, Now, lie on your stomach. The first thing that I need to do is give a proper massage to your body and inject my energy into your body, which will stimte the [Devils breath] and when we get to the final stage, the extraction of the [Devils breath] will be much easier. ording to Shes instructions, I turned around and slept on my stomach. As soon as She touched my body, my body got stiff and I felt like an electric current ran through my body which made my body tremble. I cursed myself for still acting like a virgin. Actually, I cannot me my body, it''s just that Shes figure is so good that even veterans might start drooling after looking at She with lewd thoughts. While I was still experiencing the aftereffects of the electric shock, She seductively whispered in my ears, Now... now... rx, dont be so tense. Rx your body, but dont let [that] part rx, I want [it] to be stiff when we do the deed. Thats it. My mind nk for few seconds. Kneading kneading I was brought back to reality when She started her massage. Shes soft hands were pressing on my back and her fingers rubbed against all the important points, which made me so refreshed that I did not want this experience to end. With her hands roaming all over my body, I was once again losing my mind, but Shes next sentence made me sober Hey, looks like I need to bring some nutritious food which would give you some fat and muscles? With your skinny body, it would slow down the treatment speed. You should have asked me, you are my son-inw, so I can at least do this for you, right? Yeah, actually the food that I am being provided is not enough for physical recovery, hence it would be great if you could ask someone to get me 1 or 2 wild boars, which would provide me with lots of proteins. Proteins? Oh nothing, I was just saying wild boars'' meat would be quite helpful. Well, I will order someone to capture few wild boars for you then. Yes, that would help me a lot. After She massaged my back, she asked me to turn around. Then she massaged my front body, as she was massaging my body, she said Now, I am going to inject a tiny trace of my energy. Dont panic if the energy in your body runs wild, just try to stay calm. With that, I felt cool energy entering my body through the pores of my skin, and it started spreading throughout my body. And the system notification also rang, ding Foreign Energy is entering hosts body. ding The analysis of this foreign energy has beenpleted The Foreign energy is able to react with the [Devils Breath] present in the body, and the side effect of this energy is that its a potent aphrodisiac and will multiply the hosts desire to mate. A few secondster, I started breathing heavily, my heartbeat increased and my body started getting hotter. My rod which was already semi-hard from the massage was now very hard and it felt as if it would burst from the amount of blood that is being supplied to it. She grabbed my rod and started stroking it. And who knows when she was already naked and her huge mountains very in my view. If I am not wrong, then the size of those two mountains are at least F-cups. But I must say that if your partner is experienced then Dual cultivation gets better and more enjoyable. Because Armelia does not have any experience in this matter, so I have to give her instructions all the time which instead of making the moment enjoyable and pleasurable, transforms it into a teaching ss. But in the case of She, I just have toy back and drown in pleasure, and She does all the work. stroke stroke I was losing myself in the pleasure that I was getting from Shes soft hand that continued stroking my hard rod. It''s quite big for your age. Now... try to control yourself and dont climax just yet, because we have lots of things do to. With that said, She winked at me seductively before lowering her head on my rod and swallowing itpletely. OMGGG... I hope this is not a dream. She is really giving me a BJ. I shouted inwardly. When She swallowed my rod, my whole mind went nk and when I started gaining senses, She already started moving her head. Ha... She took my rod deep throat which increased my pleasure to an indescribable level. And the way she used her tongue... ha... due to the pleasure I was experiencing, I could not stop myself from moaning. That tightness... today I finally understood why males beg their partner to give BJs. This is simply a heavenly pleasure. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. And, this goal is released on 21st May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 144: The Third stage of Treatment 2 [18+ Adult Content] Chapter 144: The Third stage of Treatment 2 [18+ Adult Content] 144- The Third stage of Treatment 2 [18+ Adult Content] ==================== Authors announcement: This chapter contains 18+ adult content. People below 18 are advised not to continue reading this chapter and move on to chapter 146. If you are worried that you will miss some information or content rted to the story development, then you dont have to worry because there is no such important information in this chapter, and I will also make a short summary to keep you updated so as not to pique your curiosity. ====================== . I wont lie, but maybe it was due to the BJ or Shes technique, that after only 1 or 2 minutes I felt that I close toing. And I really wanted to hold Shes head and thrust my rod as deep as possible into her throat and release my load, but I cared about my life. As she is Royalty realm powerhouse, and if my actions provoked her fury, then with just a flick of a hand she can kill me. So, to prevent anything like that, I gave She a HeadsUp, She... I am about toe. My heart was beating rapidly and as I was drowned in huge pleasure which made my speech irregr. It''s ok, you can release it in my mouth. You already know right, that our cultivation increases if we take males yang energy, and this is one of the methods. And your cultivation is so low that the energy obtained from you would be like adding a drop of water in a huge ocean, but I still want to see whats so special about you or your energy that increased my daughters cultivation from Low level to Mid level. Ok... I am Comingggg.... She understood that I was about to ejacte, so she swallowed my rodpletely. With that, instinctively I raised my waist and thrust my rod deep into Shes throat and I released my load in Shes throat. My whole mind went nk, and I felt like a huge dam was opened as my load burst out from my rod and flowed down her throat. And She quickly gulped it down. I kept on releasing my load for few seconds, and She kept on swallowing it. And used her tongue to massage my rod which made it more pleasurable. Finally, She released my rod from her mouth and as my rod was now devoid of any strength due to releasing the first load, it becameid. Then She opened her mouth and showed me the leftover traces of my load in her mouth and then after smiling mischievously, she swallowed it down her throatpletely. And said, Umm... very good. No wonder, Bertha said that if any monster eats your flesh or even drinks your blood, they would gain huge benefits. Now, after tasting your essence, I understood that just the amount of energy that can be obtained from you is equal to that of a human from the Transformation realm. And now I am wondering, what would happen when you reach the Transformation realm or the Royalty realm? I guess I made the right choice for asking you to marry my daughter, Armelia. With that She looked at me seductively and continued, Are you ready for round 2? How can I say no to that? So, with a smile, I nodded. Good, then first lets get your manhood hard and ready for action. With that She once again took my rod inside her mouth and used her tongue. Her tongue teased the head of my rod and massaged my rod. She started producing slurping sounds. And used her hand to y with my balls, slurp slurp Within few seconds, my rod was hard as a rock and ready for action. Seeing this, She climbed upon my waist and held my rod, and rubbed it at her pussys entrance. Her pussy was already soaking wet. After she rubbed few times, she got in position, and in one go my rod entered her pussy. Haa... Ahh... As soon as my rodpletely entered her pussy, we moaned in pleasure. I moaned due to her inner ns that rubbed against my hard rod, which almost brought me climax. As for She, she moaned because of my rods size and girt and it touched her cervix. Wow... your manhood feels so good. I hope you can also return few favors and make me feel good? Of course, I will. Even if She did not say, I still wanted to make her feel good. I guess this human instinct? Like every human would want to please their partner and here I am mating with such a beauty who also possesses such a sexy body, how can I not enjoy this and not please her? She did not start riding but she moved slowly which made her inner ns rub against my rod. I felt like, my rod was just made for her pussy. Is this what people callpatibility? Although, I love Armelia but ourpatibility is not so good. Because my rod cannot enter inside her pussypletely. Well, she is a Loli, so it''s understandable that my rod cannot enterpletely. But Shes pussy, gave the feeling that it was just made for my rod. I grabbed her breasts and started massaging them. They were so soft and when I tightly grope them, then my fingers just sink into them. Damn... they are so softtt. fufu... naughty boy. I guess there are certain things that my daughtercks huh? I did not respond to her but started pinching her nipples. Ah... yes... y with them. With that She finally started riding my rod. I guess the position we are in is called the cowgirl position? At first, She rode my rod slowly, gradually the pace increased and even I started using my waist. Ahh... yes... just like that... ahh... YEss... Haa... ha... Our moans started resounding in the room. pack pack The sounds of our flesh hitting against each other got mixed in the moans of pleasure. I reached out to Shes neck and ced my hand at the back of her head and pulled her closer to my face. When she was close enough, I kissed her. At first, She was startled but a few secondster, she started kissing back and used her tongue. Our tongues entangled with each other; we exchanged our saliva. Unlike, Armelias inexperienced movement, Shes technique was good. Slowly, Shes face started getting redder and her Lamia bloodline started kicking in. And a sweet smell entered my nose. ding'' Host is affected by Lamias pheromones and hosts desire to mate has multiplied. The Resistance against this has failed, due to low Resistance stat . Anyway, who cares? All I have to do is enjoy this movement and also this is a good thing, as it will keep me in the mood. Slowly, my mind was filled with only the thoughts of mating with She. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. So, here is the mass release. And, this goal is released on 21st May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 145: The Third stage of Treatment 3 [18+ Adult Content] Chapter 145: The Third stage of Treatment 3 [18+ Adult Content] 145- The Third stage of Treatment 3 [18+ Adult Content] ==================== Authors announcement: This chapter contains 18+ adult content. People below 18 are advised not to continue reading this chapter and move on to chapter 146. If you are worried that you will miss some information or content rted to the story development, then you dont have to worry because there is no such important information in this chapter, and I will also make a short summary to keep you updated so as not to pique your curiosity. ====================== . Anyway, who cares? All I have to do is enjoy this moment and also this is a good thing, as it will keep me in the mood. Slowly, my mind was filled with the only thought of mating with She. I used my measly strength and managed to turn our positions, such that we got into missionary position from the cowgirl position. Ah!!! Fufu... arent you a strong fellow? Taking advantage of a weak woman in such a state? She spoke in a pitiful tone but I could see the seductive looks that she was giving off. My rod was still inside her pussy. I started thrusting with my rod. While I was thrusting my hips, I did not forget to take care of her breasts. First, I gently kissed her lips. She was lost in the pleasure that came from all the thrusting and massage. And looking at her face that filled with bliss, I was losing my rationality, and my desire to continue mating was increasing. ahh... ha... ah... yes... just like... yes... yess.... With every thrust, She would moan and that moan was like a heavenly song when it fell into my ears. I would try to take out my rod to the extent that it does not leave her pussy and then, wildly thrust back in and my rod would hit her cervix or entrance to the womb. This would make Shes body tremble. I alternated my thrusting style from slow to fast and then hard thrusting. And then repeat. Her pussy was like a hand wrapped around a thick finger and the rough bumps (inner walls), would form a grip on my cock which would bring extreme pleasure to me. I was also having a thought that the tightness that Shes pussy had, did not belong to a mother of 3. All this pleasure was building up the second load inside me. But unlike my first time, I was able to distract myself froming sooner. ahh... ha... ah... yes... just like... yes... yess.... Yes... yes... harder... Orochi... give it to me.... yess.... yess.... Yes... I am... thats it... I am about toe... harder... I aminGGGGG... ahh... . . I slowed down my thrusting because I felt that if I continue with the same speed, I would release my second load soon. She who just had an orgasm was now breathing heavily. After a minute or so, she managed to calm down. She looked at me and said, Oh.... that was so good. Wow. She then held my head and brought closer to her and then kissed me. We kissed for few minutes. Our kisses changed from gentle to wild to passionate and then to beasts in heat style. After our kiss broke, she continued, Now, to remove the [Devils breath] from you, the moment you climax is the moment when I will use a secret technique of our [Lamia tribe], which would extract the energy that I had sent into your earlier and along with that the [Devils breath] will also get extracted. There is a small side effect to this technique, that is you will get weak but after resting for some time, you will be back to normal. And if you manage to hold on for a little longer and we both climax together then the technique will be more effective. I nodded and said, Then I will try to hold back or try to make you climax once again. Oh... naughty boy, are you trying to make your mother-inw fall for you? Lets see how much better you can do. With that, I resumed thrusting with my rod into her pussy and gradually increased the pace. After few minutes, I grabbed her slim waist and turn her around in one swift move. Oh!!! After that, I raised her ass to match the level of my rod. And once again thrust my rod into her pussy. Ahh!!.. The feeling of her inner walls gripping my rod is simply heavenly. When I looked at her plump sexy ass, I could not hold back and started rubbing her ass cheeks. While my hips were wildly mming against her ass. Then I leaned forward and grabbed her breasts and used them as my support and as I leaned on her back, I kept on thrusting my rod inside her pussy. Ahh... She your pussy feels so good. I could fuck your pussy for hours. I feel... I feel like I am dreaming. Fufu... you are also good... ahh... yes... it''s been a long time since Ist mated with someone. And very few have been able to satisfy me. And I must say, that youe within those few people. I leaned closer to She and we both once again started kissing each other but I did not stop fucking her pussy. Her pussy was gripping my rod so tightly, as if not wanting to let it go until I am drained. After few minutes, I felt like a huge load was building up and I cannot back anymore. So, I said, She... She... I am about toe... ha... Yes... me too... I am I am also going toe... letse together... haa... yes... I increased my pace and Shes moans also increased. But of course, I did not forget to use the Posi-Nega-Tive-Sutra to gain [Free stat points] ding Host please select the amount of MP you would like to spend? . Whatever just use 1000 MP for now. But my primary focus was holding back froming, and when I could not hold back anymore, I would climax with maximum force. After few seconds, I reached the limit and shouted to She, I aming inside you.... YESS... Give it to me... I AM ALSO COMING... With that, I thrust my rod deeply into her pussy and released my load inside her pussy, and made sure that my rod was touching her cervix. Such that, my load can pass through the womb entrance and fill her womb. And as soon as my load was released, I felt something was being extracted from my body. Especially from the lower region. I guess She has already used themia secret technique. But due to the orgasm, I was not able to focus and my vision got foggy. It took me a minute to get back to normal. ding Hosts efficiency with the Posi-Nega-Tive sutra is low and opposite partners cultivation is very high. So, the amount of [Free stat points] obtained from the opposite partner is very low Host has obtained 1100 [Free stat points] . I took out my rod and lied down on the bed beside She. As for She, I saw that she was still lost in the pleasure gained from the orgasm and her eyes were rolled back. I guess like mother, like daughter. I went forward and kissed her. Gradually, she came back to her senses and she too started kissing back. After a minute, our kiss broke and we started panting. She looked at me and said, Do you still have the energy to continue? After hearing this, I realized that I was not that tired and when I checked my status window, I saw that my fatigue bar was filled by 30%. So, I guess I can still go for 2 more rounds. With that, we continued our [Dual cultivation] or the treatment. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: This goal is released on 21st May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 146: Escorting out of the Dark Forest 1 Chapter 146: Escorting out of the Dark Forest 1 146- Escorting out of the Dark Forest 1 ================ Authors summary for chapter 143, 144, and 146: The MC and She [Dual cultivated] 2-3 times and during treatment, She injected her energy into Orochis body, which was supposed to stimte the [Devils Breath] and when they climaxed together, something was extracted from the Orochis body. Orochi, also used the [Posi-nega-tive sutra] to gain, [Free stat points], now all these will be again exined in this chapter. ================ . After the fourth round, I was so tired that I felt that, going back to my room on my foot was an impossible task. And if I want to [Dual cultivate] with Armelia tonight, then only a miracle can save me. Not to mention [Dual cultivation] with Armelia, I am worried about the fact that she would start doubting me. And I dont want to reveal the fact that I dual cultivated with her mother. Actually, I can only me myself for getting into this situation. Because I was experimenting which led to all this. In the first round, with the help of [Posi-nega-tive sutra] and the system, I used 1000 MP to get 1100 [Free stat points]. And in the second round, I used 2000 MP and still received 1100 [Free stat points]. At first, I thought that the amount of MP that I spend will increase the amount of [Free stat points] that I would gain. But I realized that I was wrong. The reason, I was not able to gain more than 1100 [Free stat points], is that my experience in using the [Posi-Nega-Tive sutra] was very low. Let''s say it was just at the starting level. And due to that, the amount of Yin energy that I could extract was only a minuscule amount whenpared to the huge amount of Yin energy that She possessed. Well, my cultivation level is also low, which is one of the reasons. In the third round, I used only 800 MP and I received 1000 [Free stat points]. But by the end of 3 rd round, my fatigue bar was already filled by 85%. I wanted to stop, but Shes Lamia instincts kicked in and she did not give me the chance to quit and forced me to continue. I guess this where she transformed from psycho to nympho? But during these 3 rounds, I realized a fact that the more MP I spend, the quicker the fatigue bar gets filled up. So, in the first round, the fatigue bar was filled by 30%; in the second round it was 35% and in the third round it was 20%. So, in the 4th round, I only used 400 MP and received 600 [Free stat points] but my fatigue bar reached 99%. There is also another reason for the quick increase of the fatigue bar, that is Lamia''s secret technique. She has already warned me that after she uses this technique, I would feel tired. I am dead tired and can hardly move my body now. But I must say that when I realized that I gained 1100 [Free stat points], I was stunned. I mean, I got only 200 [Free stat points] from Armelia, that was already a big number but 1100? What a huge amount. That''s why I decided to take the maximum benefits of this situation and umte as many as [Free stat point] that I could. This was also a reason that pushed me to the limits to get great benefits. I guess Greed is really a dangerous thing. The fatigue led to drowsiness and slowly, I fell asleep. . Hey!! wake up. I was woken up by a female voice. After I opened my eyes, I realized that it was She who woke me up. I asked her, How long did I sleep? Umm... about 2-3 hours. That''s not important. I wanted to discuss few things with you. Oh... ok After that, I got up and sat properly. I still felt tired, but it was manageable. She had already gotten dressed, she said, First of all, look at this. She opened her palm and I saw that a reddish-ck ball made of gas was being restrained by Shes energy. And before I could confirm my doubts, She continued, Look, the thing in my hand is the [Devils Breath] that I was able to extract from your body. And its just one-fifth of the total amount of [Devils Breath] in your body. After few more sessions, I should be able to extract the [Devils breath] from your bodypletely. But I cannot perform the treatment session regrly, as that might degrade your cultivation or worse case extract your vitality. So, we will do our session every week and within one month you should bepletely cured. I guess, you can check your body and you will be able to feel the changes. I followed Shes instructions and I could really feel the changes that have taken ce in my body. I felt my senses were sharper whenpared to before. And I was barely able to absorb [Spiritual Qi] from the environment, before even reaching the [demi-human] stage. I felt as if my previous condition was, I had a cold and my nose was blocked, so I had trouble when I try to breathe through my nose, but now I feel like some blockage has been cleared and I can now barely able to breathe through the nose. I know the example is gross, but I felt that no other example could exin it better than this. Thank you for your help. I sincerely thanked She because soon I would bepletely cured and gain a huge boost. No problem. But tell me one thing, did you practice or know any dual-cultivation technique? I guess, she might have noticed that I tried to extract energy from her, and the energy [MP] imbued in my essence might have given her clues. So, I decided to confess and I think it would better if she knows it. And there is also a chance that Armelia might have revealed it to her. So, I slowly exined, how Armelia and I got into a hidden cave and we broke an old mans statue and how we received dual cultivation technique, how we obtained a brown book, etc. After I was done with my story, She went quiet for a minute and then said, No wonder, that I felt great energy from your essence. If you dual-cultivate with a human who is in the [Human stage] of the Transformation, then she will receive good benefits and her cultivation will also increase by a small degree but if it was changed to a Low level Demi-Human stage human, then she will simply reach the peak of the Demi-human stage. Now, I understand why Armelias cultivation broke through from Low level to Mid level of the Demi-Monster stage in just a single night. Although, your essence contains huge energy but for me, it is still equal to a few drops of water dropped added to the ocean. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: This goal is released on 21st May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 147: Escorting out of the Dark Forest 2 Chapter 147: Escorting out of the Dark Forest 2 147- Escorting out of the Dark Forest 2 Although, your essence contains a huge amount of energy but for me, it is still only equal to a bucket of water added to the ocean. But this Dual cultivation method must be a very high level method, for it to be so strong and effective, what level it is? She asked but I told her, I dont know, but ording to my guess, when mine and Armelias cultivation increases and all the secrets of the brown book are revealed, then the level of this cultivation method and identity of the Old man will also be revealed. She thought for a moment and nodded. Then she said, Well then, I think you should go back to your room and apany Armelia. And hope that she does not doubt anything. I nodded and got dressed. I saw that my fatigue bar was still at 78%, but at least, I am able to walk normally. My fatigue limit has already crossed One hundred Fifty thousand but a secret technique was able to make me so tired, thats surprising. Yes, I can say that the Secret technique that She used is the primary reason for my fatigue, while the [Dual cultivation] and MP transfer are secondary reasons. I bid goodbye to She and left the room. Before I left, She seductively said Hey... S-O-N-I-N-L-A-W, I will be waiting for the next [Treatment session]. Hearing this I can only smile and luckily, I am still tired, or else I might be still tempted to have another round with She. If I dont ever want to get so tired, I must increase the Stamina stat. . By the time I departed from Shes room, the sun was already setting. I did not go to my room; instead, I took a bath and tried to clean my body properly and to get rid of any kind of smell to prevent Armelia from doubting me. After I was done, I went back to my room. Armelia was already waiting for me in the room. After I returned, she anxiously asked, Where were you? After we separated in the morning, I have been waiting for you for the whole day, but you did not return. And why do you look so exhausted? What happened, did you fight with someone? hehe... not even a single day has passed after our marriage and she is already questioning me. I guess, she is on wife mode. But I must say, understanding women, is no easy task because I am not able to judge Armelias tone like it is hard to understand that whether she is questioning me like a criminal or did she really miss me? I thought inwardly. But I answered her with a smile, Actually, I wanted to test my talent on crafting weapons, so I asked your mother for few ores and she allowed me to go to the treasury and pick whatever materials that I required. Then once again, I met your mother and she told me that the procedure to remove the [Devils Breathe] can be started. So, I urged her to help me as soon as possible. So, the process took a lot of time and energy, which lead to exhaustion both physically and mentally. I made some bullshit story. Then did you eat anything? Armelia asked, No. Then I will bring something for you to eat. With that Armelia ran out of the room. Now thats cute. I thought inwardly. I mean, how good it feels when someone takes care of you wholeheartedly? Seeing her actions, reminded me of my mother. In the Leon n, my mother doted on me. She took care of all my needs... she cooked for me... but due to the poison everything changed. Just thinking about the people who poisoned me makes my blood boil. And it hurts how people change in bad times. Well, whatever. . A few minutester Armelia brought food for me, and we ate together. Due to my fatigue, that night I did not make love with Armelia but she slept by hugging me. . For the next whole month, my cultivation did not progress due to theck of resources, so Ized around and apanied Armelia. Every night, I dual cultivated with Armelia. I asked her if she wanted to try using the cultivation method received from the old man. And the results were astonishing. I received 200 Free stat points, and Armelias cultivation increased by a huge degree. But she did not break through the high level of the Demi-monster stage. How is receiving 200 Free stat points a good result? When I have already received 200, the first time. The reason is [Posi-Tive-Nega sutra] takes yin energy from the female partner and converts it into energy that promotes cultivation, but due to my low cultivation that yin energy is wasted on me, so instead it is converted to Free stat points. And after the yin energy is taken, then certainly its amount will decrease and it will take few days for that yin energy to recover. So, after my first dual cultivation with Armelia, and receiving 200 Free stat points is a good result. But after few experiments, I came to few realizations. First, if I am extracting yin energy multiple times in the same day, then the number of Free stat points that I can get will be decreased drastically, for example- 200, 70, 20, 4, 1, 0.... Second, if I dual cultivate every day, and Armelia is not able to recover the yin energy, then the Free stat points that I can get will be low, for example- 200, 130, 80, 50, 30, 10.... But luckily, in the brown book we received a special technique called the Yin mantra and Yang sutra that can help Armelia and me to recover the Yin and Yang energy quickly at the cost of some portion of energy received from our partner. So, a weekter Armelia broke through the High level of the Demi-Monster stage. And two days ago, she broke through and sessfully reached the Monster stage of the Transformation realm. As for me... hehe... I was on a roll and earned more than 25000 [Free stat points] from She and Armelia. I opened the status window... . ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage) - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage) - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm (Subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== . ======================================== Author''s Announcement: This goal is released on 24th May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 148: Escorting out of the Dark Forest 3 Chapter 148: Escorting out of the Dark Forest 3 148- Escorting out of the Dark Forest 3 I opened the status window... . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- Peak of Evolver stage Level: 46/100 Exp: 3650/4600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Vishwa Saakshi Oath. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 28009) HP: 1361000/1361000 MP: 167231/199000 Strength: 1750 [6230] Agility: 1750 [6230] Defense: 1660 [6020] Resistance: 5128 [6100] Sense: 6660 [5200] Stamina: 5660 [5980] ------ Fatigue: 29/1076000 Intelligence: 332 [2320] Charm: 860 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 9, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 5), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 2), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 7), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 3) ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 20 HP per second; this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so the recovery rate is doubled. Sense + MP = Recovers 30 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 300%. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis. ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 20,124 Sikka ----------------------- . Just looking at all those numbers, even I feel that my mind is ying tricks on me. My HP is more than a Million. My MP is close to Two Hundred thousand. Almost, Half of my stats have crossed 10,000. While others are close to reaching 10,000. And more than 25,000 Free stat points are at my disposal, which if I use, then my stats will be doubled. How cool is that? More than a year ago, my stats hardly crossed 100 and I was extremely weak, but now? I can even fight against the humans or monsters in the Human Stage/Monster Stage. I have never heard or read of any peak of Evolver stage human who is able to fight a Human stage cultivator, and still hold his ground. [Authors note: For those of you who did not understand the above sentence or the term hold his ground, the meaning of the sentence is that the MCs/Orochis strength is so strong that he will not lose against a Human stage cultivator.] . In the Pagero Continent, there is a legend that a few hundred years ago there was a strong female cultivator, who was able to defeat Human stage cultivators when she only had the cultivation of High Level of Demi-Human stage. Now, some people might say that there is nothing special in this legend or that thebat power was nothing, it''s just two stage differences: High Level-> Peak of Demi-Human -> Human stage, and many can leapfrog and defeat. But this is where people are wrong. When breaking through from the [Peak of Demi-Human Stage] to the Human stage of Transformation realm, thebat power is multiplied by a huge number. And the power difference between a peak of the Demi-Human stage and the Human stage cultivator is like the difference between heaven and earth. So, it is not an exaggeration to have suchbat power while having a cultivation of a high level of the Demi-human stage. The female cultivator was called Hell Fairy, but there are very few records rted to her but she is very famous in the Pagero continent and a source of inspiration for all the other females. Of course, every few decades there are people who are able to fight on equal terms against a newly promoted Human stage cultivator, with the cultivation of the only peak of the Demi-Human stage. But of course, those people have a huge background with the best resources for cultivation. But now? Mybat power has surpassed all those legends. But I am notcent with it. Although, I possess the power to fight against the Human stage cultivators, but this power is due to the instructions and techniques obtained from the Brown Book. And the techniques and cultivation methods that I havee across previously have a huge difference whenpared to those in the Brown Book. And if it is assumed that the cultivation methods in the Empires or Big Sects of the Pagero continent are 10 to 20 times better than the ones I havee across, but I can still confidently say that they are still worse whenpared to those avable in the Brown Book. So, that means there are bigger ces or higher realms whenpared to the Pagero continent. And the knowledge inside the Brown Book belongs to those ces. And here people who are hardly able to leapfrog challenge across realms, there it would be amon thing. And the reason for me even to consider such a thing is simple, I am reincarnated person and of course, I have read many novels and also because of an idiom that I always remember, There is always a higher mountain than this one. But the knowledge of those ces can only be known to the huge powers like the Empires and the Big sects. I have to increase my strength to know about all those things. . Today is the day when I am going out of the Dark Forest. But there is a problem. I am not able to decide that whether I should take Armelia along with me or not. The reasons that I dont want to take her with me are, First, she belongs to the monster race. And even if she takes human transformation herbs or pills, that can only help for a certain time. And if any human experts find out Armelias disguise, then it could get dangerous. Second, I dont want to show my bad side to the pure-hearted Armelia. Third, I am worried that Armelias kindness will hold me back and bring me a lot of trouble. And there is also the condition that I have to take care of her, so in a sense, she will be my huge weakness. And the reasons for me to take Armelia with me are, First, I want to roam the whole continent with her and let her see the whole world. And it would be a lie if I said that I dont have any feelings for her and want her to apany me. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: This goal is released on 25th May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 149: Escorting out of the Dark Forest 4 Chapter 149: Escorting out of the Dark Forest 4 149- Escorting out of the Dark Forest 4 And the reasons for me to take Armelia with me are, First, I want to roam the whole continent with her and let her see the whole world. And it would be a lie if I said that I dont have any feelings for her and want her to apany me. Second, there is the condition that for every increase in cultivation, new information will be unlocked in the Brown book. So, for every level increase in my cultivation, the new unlocked information will guide me toy a proper foundation. Third, ording to the old man, who gave us [Posi-Nega-Tive sutra] and [Nega-Posi-Tive sutra], when Armelia and I, practice these 2 dual-cultivation methods together, the results will be 100% but if it is practiced with someone else, then the results will be less than 30-50%. Of course, I have used it on She. . creak The door was pushed open and I stopped the debate that was happening inside my mind. It was Armelia who arrived. I found that her eyes were red and her mood was depressed. She said, Orochi, I want to go with you. Armelia, I cannot do that because if any human expert finds out your identity, then it could get dangerous and our strength is still weak. Please understand, I cannot risk your life. Armelia walked to me and said, Then stay here for few more months. With the help of dual-cultivation technique, I will quickly be stronger and I will be able to assist you. Armelia looked at me with hope and eyes which were filled with tears. Sigh... alright. But you have to promise me that if anything goes wrong, you wille back to the dark forest and there will be no more discussion on that. And first I will have to ask for your mothers permission. OK!!!! Armelia jumped with joy. I went to meet She to discuss about this and Armelia tagged along. After some discussion and Armelias begging, She finally agreed but sheid down certain rules and conditions, in which the major rule was that she will follow my words. And she has to return back in 6 months. Armelia first quarreled with She on the time period matter but She was stern and refused to agree. Then Armelia reluctantly agreed and ran out to prepare her things for the travel. Since we were alone, She advised me that I should go to areas where humans have low cultivation, like countries that are controlled by Kingdoms. In the countries, humans with cultivation above the Mortal realm are rare to see, and luckily on the outskirts of the Dark Forest, there is a border that separates the Saurastra kingdom and Windy country. This countryes under the jurisdiction of the Saurastra Kingdom and the country also pays heavy taxes to the kingdom. ording to She, the highest cultivation in the country is under the Royalty realm, and those characters all serve the Royal family of Windy country. The major powers in the country apart from the royal family are 3 sects and 3 big families. And the highest power they have has not even reached the Actualization stage. Listening to her advice, I felt it was reasonable. I still need to increase my cultivation. And I can gather resources in the Windy country. And after few months, I can send back Armelia and then travel back to the Saurastra Kingdom, to gather information on Lily Connor and the three bastard friends (Jack Ray, Simon Taylor, Mark Anthony). Armelia was ready and waiting for me. She gave me a map of the dark forest, which would help me travel back to the Lamia tribe and she also marked all the forbidden areas which would help me avoid other monster tribes. She assigned a newly promoted Royalty realm Lamia to escort us out of the Dark Forest and will also protect us in the shadows. Before leaving, I met all the acquaintances like Amy, Julie, Emily, etc, and bid them goodbye. My rtion with them has not progressed much due to my cultivation schedule. But I intend to improve our rtions but it can only be postponed until I return. . After I let the Lamia tribe, I felt very refreshed. I guess I got bored of the secretive and confined life that I had lived in the Lamia tribe. I did not explore out of the Lamia tribe due to the fact that the other monster tribes might capture me. But now that I have left the Lamia tribe, I feel very good. The Royalty realm Lamia who was escorting us was called June Lama and she broke through into the Royalty realm 2 months ago. June Lama is also a cousin of She. She is 1.7 meters tall and has a great body. As for beauty?... hehe... to me every anime woman is a beauty there is no difference. Unlike, She and Armelia, Junes hair color was brown. But she has a cold personality and throughout our journey, she hardly spoke more than 30 words. ording to what She said, if we walk along the marked safe route, it would take a week to get out of the Dark Forest. But it cannot be helped as other monsters might chase me if I get spotted. Although, there are two monster race individuals with me, so in a sense that should make things easier but thats where the error is. Because, we are walking out of the dark forest which looks like they are escorting me, so that means I am friends with them, which would make the situation look like the Lamia tribe is coborating with the humans and that might lead to trouble of the Lamia tribe and the enemies will take this situation and attack the tribe. So, we have to avoid monsters as much as possible. . Along the way, I picked up herbs and ores that could be exchanged for money. But unfortunately, I could not kill any monster which will give me exp and I could level up. As that might attract other monsters. And I ced them in the storage that I received from She as a small gift. The space inside the storage was not big, just half a meter wide and high. [To those who did not understand: the space inside the storage ring is 50x50x50 or length, breadth and height is 50 cm] We walked in the day and rested in the night. We did not hunt for food but ate what was stored in our storage rings. After 5 days, we finally reached the border which separates the Inner area and the Outer area. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: This goal is released on 28th May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 150: Encounter 1 Chapter 150: Encounter 1 150- Encounter 1 Today is the 6th day since I left the Lamia tribe with Armelia and June. The sun was shining high in the sky and it''s now afternoon time. And worst case, its summer season and the temperature is high. But luckily, we are in the Dark Forest where the trees are very tall, at least more than 40 meters which blocks most of the sunlight and we are able to escape from the tragedy called sunburns. But wait this is not the that I used to live on, here I have a strong body. Just one more day, and I can get out of this forest. I am hardly able to control myself. Actually, with my speed, within few hours I can easily run out of the forest but since we are being secretive and avoiding dangers, we took a long path which increased the time. Husband and Aunt June, can we take a break? I am tired and hungry. Armelia sat on the ground and requested. Although I am barely tired, I guess it''s not a bad idea to take a small break and fill our stomachs. So, I agreed and June, like always barely nodded and did not even bother to open her mouth. It was decided that June will search for food and Armelia & I will gather wood to prepare the fire and get done with all the preliminary steps in cooking. Within few minutes, we were able to gather wood and prepare the fire. And in our storage rings, few herbs that could be used for cooking were avable, so everything was easy. While we were waiting for June to return, few sounds fell in my ears, .... ult ... fault. No, it''s your fault. Dont talk rubbish, it was clearly you who made me miss my shot. Yeah, right. While you were aiming for that Blue-eyed Leopard, you failed to pay attention to your surroundings and stepped on a branch which broke and its sound made the Blue eyed leopard alert and we missed a perfect chance to kill it in one strike. But luckily, Senior Brother Ethan shot and defeated that monster. Look who is talking. Did you forget, when our sect brothers and sisters managed to encircle a Copper Toothed Bear and you were asked to sneak attack it but instead of getting closer to it, you alerted it and a senior brother almost lost his life because of trying to save you. From these sounds, I realized that it belonged to a male and a female. And their voices are getting closer, which means they are heading towards us. But suddenly a loud and sharp males voice interrupted the bickering of those two [male and female]. SHUT UP, are you two trying to attract other monsters or humans? And dont forget that this time we are here for an important thing. Hmm... seems like they have something interesting going on. Sigh... if I was alone, I would have followed them with [Stealth] skill and see what they are up to. Looks like I have to kill my curiosity. I thought inwardly. While talking that guy with the other two had already got closer to us and got into my field of vision. A tall guy with 190 cm height, was followed by two humans. I guess that tall guy must be the so-called Senior brother and the two followers must be the people who were just fighting/ bickering. 2 males and 1 female. It''s been almost 2 years since the hunting group incident and that was thest time I came into contact with humans. And after that, I did not even see the shadow of any other human. well of course, except for my own shadow and the transformed monsters. The so-called Senior brother wore purple robes, with a sword hanging at his waist. He has a good height and a medium build. Not too muscr, and not too skinny. Just normal. His skin was as white as snow, it definitely increased his chances of attracting women. But the most impressive feature would be, his hair- purple. They looked pretty daunting in my opinion. As for the other male, he wore yellow robes, but they looked pretty normal, unlike the [senior brothers] clothes, which looked pretty expensive. He held a bow in his hand and a de hung around his waist. But he had dark skin and looked very thin. He has ck hair. His height was just a little bit shorter than the Senior brother. As for the female, she has fair skin and a cute appearance. She was the shortest among the three, with almost a height of 172 cm more or less. She has blonde hair and her hair is tied into two ponytails. She was also carrying a sword. And simrly, I and Armelia were in their field of vision. Senior brother, it seems there are people in front of us. Said the yellow robed guy. Then the so called senior brother looked at us warily and his eyes were sharp. After a second, they walked towards us and the senior brother changed his expression from a cold face to an innocent face, with a good smile. Hello, mister. My name is Ethan Wolker and this my Junior brother, Jashan Rai, and my Junior sister- Pam Jacos. While Ethan the Senior brother introduced himself, he kept walking and got closer. But when he was 15 meters away from us, I said, Donte closer, if you anything to speak, you can speak from there. The reason I did not let him continue advancing towards us is that the first ability of the charm; stat- [Perception & Intuition] got activated and I felt the slight killing intent radiating from him. Then I used the Observation skill, on them, I found their cultivations Human stage of Transformation realm Peak of Demi-Human stage Peak of Demi-Human stage The Senior brother Ethan had the cultivation of the Human stage and the other two had the cultivation of Peak of the Demi-human stage and they had almost equal strength. But I felt that their strength was multiple times stronger than the bald guy whom I killed 2 years ago. Almost, simr to those demi-human stage humans from the kingdom. As for the Senior brother Ethan, I feel that his strength is almost equal to mine, and worst case, his strength might have even surpassed mine but only by a small degree. But the chances for that are low. And even if he really is stronger than me, I still have lots of cards, so no need to worry. And any minute, June will also return, so not a big deal. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: This goal is released on 1st June, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 151: Encounter 2 Chapter 151: Encounter 2 151- Encounter 2 [Author''s Note: Hi, readers. I know I have been barely uploading or publishing chapters in recent days, so I would like to give a proper exnation to you. The first reason, I am also a reader like you and after reading more than dozen novels, I picked up the idea of publishing my own work. So, after I started this work, I stopped reading other novels, and I got back to reading manga, as I let the chapters stack up. 2-3 years ago, I got introduced to the Manga genre such as Martial Arts, Fantasy, System, Wuxia, Xian Xia, cultivation, RPG, etc. But as I read mangas, I found they were iplete and the rate of publishing was slow. So, every week I would pick a new manga and due tock of chapters, I would keep that manga aside and read the next one. So, after bearing with this situation for 10-12 months, and also due to few stories possessing extremely good storyline, I could not control myself and I found that the stories have both manga and novel version. So, when I read the full novel, I moved onto the next... So, for almost 13-15 months, I was immersed in reading novels. So, in this period, lots of manga chapters got stacked up and at the same time, I had picked up the idea of writing my own work. So, while I was writing new chapters, I also read mangas. But as I started writing, I realized the mistakes that I made and the things that I am not able to include in my work, are making my work look shabby. So, I decided to get back to reading novels and get some ideas and details that make readers like me and you, interested in the chapters. So, I agree that in the beginning, the chapters were immature, but as the story progresses, I will try to improve the content and of course, try to make the story different from the others. Second,st month, I got lots of inspiration for 2 novel works and inspirations are like dreams, which can disappear in the blink of an eye. And as much as one can try to remember, but would be close to impossible. So, for few days, I was engrossed in creating and writing down all the ideas that I was getting, so that when I start writing new works, I can refer to them and make the stories more interesting. And from the experience that I gained in this work; I can make my new novels without errors. So, for those who like my work and are interested, I will start working on them soon, but of course, I will first stack up at least 100 chapters of [East Meets West] and then, I will work on the new novels and try to write at least 100-150 chapters before I bring them to you. So, that I can focus on both the works. Third, like I said, that to gain ideas and guidance, I got back to reading novels, I picked up a novel called [!!!!], I am not going to mention that novels name due to all the reasons you could think of. So, after I started reading this novel, I was immersed in it and made note of all the important points that could help my work to develop. But like any reader, I wanted to read the novels end, but unfortunately, the author dropped his work due to contract issues and I got frustrated. So, I picked up another novel, which was surprisingly good and I was not able to write more chapters, and today I have finished reading that novel, so I am getting back to writing. And will soon start updating more chapters.] ----------------------------------- . . . [Third Person View] Donte closer, if you anything to speak, you can speak from there. Orochi shouted. Ethan Wolker, the Senior brother stopped walking and there were fluctuations within in his eyes, but he tried to cover it up and said, Please dont be vignt, we dont mean any harm. I just wanted to ask for some... advice... Before Ethan Wolker finished his sentence, he attacked Orochi. His speed was quick, almost blurred if viewed with naked eyes. As expected from a Humans stage cultivator, the speed is almost equal to me. Thought, Orochi inwardly. Orochi, who was ready and knew Ethans intentions due to the ability Perception and Intuition, immediately reacted as soon as Ethan Wolker made his move. Orochi activated the Sprint skill and approached Ethan. Ethan was surprised by Orochis speed but he did not panic. As they got closer, Ethan used one of his fist techniques, Iron bull Punch. His hands were covered with spiritual qi. Seeing this, Orochi knew that he also had to use full power or else he could get seriously hurt. He disabled the Locking stats function, such that Orochi was able to use all the stats with 100% efficiency and he also used a fist technique, Stone Breaking Fist Boom Soon both the fists collided and the sound of an explosion sounded and both, Ethan and Orochi were pushed back. Ethan was pushed back by 10 steps and Orochi was pushed back by 8 steps. Both of them were shocked. Ethan was shocked because, he feels that his opponent [Orochi], has not yet stepped into the Human stage of the Transformation realm, so he considered that his opponent would at most be the peak of the Demi-human stage, just like the two, junior brother and sister following him. And he is a Human stage cultivator, so getting pushed back made him feel like an illusion. Especially the fact that he got pushed back by 10 steps and his opponent only 8 steps. He is wondering if his mind is ying tricks with him. He almost used 70% of his strength in that punch. And Orochi was shocked because he used almost 80% of his total strength in that punch but he was just able to overwhelm his opponent by only a small degree and also the collision made his arm numb. This small exchange brought back Orochi to reality. He always felt that with his power, he could fight against Human stage cultivators. But now, he realized that due tock of proper knowledge on the Human stage, he misjudged many things about that stage got overconfident due to high stats. And now only after taking out his cards can he have a chance to fight on equal terms. The difference between the Demi-Human stage and Human stage cultivators is that they are able to manifest spiritual qi out of the body, which can multiply their strength by a great degree. While the Demi-Human cannot do that. And on top of that Orochi, is still at the peak of the Evolver stage and has not yet broken through into the Demi-Human stage. And on top of that, the cultivators with different realms such as the Mortal realm, Transformation realm, and the Royalty realm, have realm based fighting techniques and cultivation methods. Mortal realm based fighting techniques and cultivation methods belong to the Normal grade which is further divided into 12 levels. And each level of fighting technique and cultivation methods have a restriction or in simple words- only after reaching a certain cultivation realm can a person use it properly. For example:- Normal Grade Level 1 & 2- These levels of fighting techniques can only be used by those who have cultivation equal to or below the Awakening stage. And the cultivation methods of these levels are only useful for mortals to build some strength and maintain a healthy life. Normal Grade Level 3 & 4- These levels of fighting techniques and cultivation methods are only for those who have reached the Beginning stage. The fighting techniques of these levels use the qi produced by the body which delivers greater power when performed. As for the cultivation technique, it is used to enhance and gather qi. The [8 levels of Qi refining] is a [Normal Grade Level 4] method andes under the best method in the same level category. Normal Grade Level 4 & 6- These levels of fighting techniques and cultivation methods are only for those who have reached the Refinement stage. Here since the persons parts are strengthened, the body will be able to handle fighting techniques that use vigorous qi. The [Qi bombing technique] is a [Normal Grade Level 6] method andes under the best method in the same level category Normal Grade Level 7 & 8- These levels of fighting techniques are only for those who have reached the Evolver stage. These have been made in such a way that the cultivator is able to use a fraction of elemental power when using the fighting technique. The Stone breaking fist is a [Normal grade level 8] fist technique, that I had learned while I was in the Gurukul school. Normal Grade Level 9-12 These levels of fighting techniques are only for those who have reached the Demi-Human stage. The techniques have the ability to utilize the spiritual qi, but only a little amount. But it is enough to disy great power whenpared to previous ones. Unfortunately, as I did not reach the Demi-Human stage, I was not able to learn these techniques. And the Red grade and above, based cultivation methods are for those who have reached the transformation and above level. And clearly, the fist technique used by the opponent belongs to the Red grade fist technique. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/ Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage) - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage) - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== Quick Recap: Cultivation Methods and Fighting techniques are divided into: Normal grade, Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade and the Violet grade. And each grade is divided into 12 levels. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: This goal is released on 4th June, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 152: Encounter 3 Chapter 152: Encounter 3 152- Encounter 3 What do you mean by this? I dont think that I have offended you in any way, so why did you attack? Orochi shouted angrily. But this was all a faade. Orochi actually knew the reason why Ethan attacked without warning. The reason he asked was to let Armelia know how unreasonable the world and living beings are and also to increase his stats, while he is keeping Ethan busy in talking. Listening to Orochi, Ethan sneered and said coldly, Do I need to give you a reason? Who do you think you are? Listening to this, Armelia shouted angrily at Ethan, What a shameless guy? Attacking someone without any reason. How can someone be so unreasonable? Only, after Armelia shouted, did Ethan focus on Armelia, Hey, little girl, mind your tone, or else you will face more problems. As for attacking you? You two, have listened to something you should not have, so if you want to me, then me your luck. But he was internally shocked because he found that Armelia was also at the Human stage, but quickly he noticed that her aura was weak and he came to the conclusion that she must have recently broken through. His heart settled but he was still vignt, and quickly his mind spun and he came to one conclusion- his junior brother and sister must hold off against Armelia and he must quickly kill the guy, then he must quickly suppress her. Although, there is a huge difference between a peak Demi-human stage cultivator and a Human stage cultivator, but he has the confidence that with his junior brothers and sisters strength, holding Armelia for few minutes is not a difficult task. So, having made the decision, Ethan quickly backed away and got closer to his juniors. While Ethan was backing away, Orochi was also increasing his strength. He told the system to add 500 Free stat points to Strength, Defense, Agility, Resistance, and Sense stats each. And repeat it 2 times after every 5 seconds. Immediately, the first batch of Free stat points were added to the 5 stats. And Orochi clearly felt that hisbat power andbat capabilities increased by almost 7-8%. Although, the increase might not look or feel great but it should be enough and also since Orochi is inbat mode and increasing the stats by a huge degree can produce difort in the body which is not a good thing during this time, increasing the stats little by little will keep the body safe and let Orochi, learn to control this power. And anyway, due to the hostility shown by the opponent, Ethan; the Martial Artist job has already been activated and one of the passive abilities- temporarily increase all the stat by X% has been activated. When the job was only at level 1, the stats increased by 1% but now, the job level is at 7, so all the stats have increased by 7%. And almost all the stats are around 7000-8000, so that means all the stats have been temporarily raised by almost 500. This is one of Orochis cards. . After Ethan got closer to Jashan and Pam, he slowly whispered to them, Jashan and Pam, both of you try to hold that girl for few minutes, I will quickly solve that boy and then suppress that girl. Hearing this both Jashan and Pam were shocked. Jashan quickly recovered from his shock because he understood the intentions of his Senior brother and said, Ok. But Pam hesitantly asked, Senior Brother, I dont understand why are we attacking them for no reason? Without waiting for his senior brother to open his mouth, Jashan spoke in a low voice, Fool, just now because of our fighting, Senior brother identally almost revealed the important work for which we entered the forest. And since these two were nearby, they must have heard it. And if they follow us, then our important work might getpromised. So, the senior brother wants to silence them forever to keep out important work secret. Actually, its our fault to fight in the middle of the forest, which lead to the Senior brother making such a mistake. But luckily, senior brother does not me us. Listening to this, Ethan smiled satisfactorily and nced at his junior brother, Jashan for understanding and putting his words properly in front of the junior sister, Pam. Jashan is a smart guy and also understands the way the world works. He naturally knows that it was the senior brothers fault for identally revealing information and coincidentally, people were nearby and they might have heard it, which could put their important work at risk, so his senior brother wants to kill both strangers to keep the mission confidential. When he thinks that if he was in the ce of his senior brother, then he too would take the same step, because the work for which they have entered the dark forest, is important and rewarding work, so if someone dares to follow them then he himself would hack them to death. As for taking the me on himself, it was a move to impress the senior brother. The senior brother is an inner disciple in the sect and got epted as a personal disciple by a high ranking elder in the sect, so he pulled this kind of move to gain some praise from the Senior brother and hopes that the Senior brother could take care of him in the sect. So, he simply took all the me and ced it on himself and Pam. Which luckily pleased the senior brother and he was able to gain his appreciation. As for the strangers (Orochi and Armelia), why do I care? If they want to me then me their luck and themselves, for stopping in such a location and encountering senior brother. But Pam was not like Jashan. After she listened to Jashans reason, she still felt reluctant to harm others. Although, Jashans reasoning is convincing, but that doesnt mean that they have to harm innocent people. She tried to persuade her senior brother and Jashan, but it was of no use. Reluctantly, she had to agree to her senior brother and Jashans persuasion. . While the Ethan and group were discussing and debating among themselves, Orochis second batch of Free stat points were added to the 5 stats and he felt hisbat capabilities increase. Of course, with Orochis high sense stat, his listening was also good and he was able to hear properly all the things that the Ethan and group discussed, and just as he guessed, that guy called Ethan wanted to kill them because he identally leaked a word important work and to avoid any mishaps, he needs to silence any witness. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: This goal is released on 8th May, 2021. So, I want to inform the readers that if youe across this goal after this date then there is a chance that the goals have further increased, so you can check the goals in thetest chapters. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 153: Showdown 1 Chapter 153: Showdown 1 153- Showdown 1 Armelia got closer to Orochi and worryingly asked Orochi, I think aunt June should be nearby, should we call out for aunt June? Dont worry. I can handle this. But I think that guy called Ethan will fight me and he will instruct his junior Brother and Sister to fight against you. So, take care of yourself for few minutes, I will try to quickly solve that guy. Yes, take care of yourself. Armelias tone was filled with worry. . Orochi was in no hurry to fight. Finally, after few seconds of discussion, Ethan and his fellow sect disciples got ready for the fight but when they noticed Orochis expression, they instinctively felt that something was wrong, but Ethan gave themand, NOW!!! With that shout, Jashan and Pam dashed towards Armelia. And Ethan drew his sword and dashed towards Orochi. And immediately, Orochi equipped the Red Lancer sword that he bought to kill the bald guy [refer chapter- 71] and activated the Sprint skill. In the blink of an eye, the distance between them was reduced and they were only 1 meter apart. Scorching sword sh Ethan lifted his sword and used a sword technique. The whole sword de was covered with spiritual qi and then, swoosh Ethan shed his sword and a scorching fire whizzed towards Orochi. The fire sh traveled at an astonishing speed. It was almost equal to double the speed of Ethan. And Orochi, when he saw the speed at which the fire approached him, his scalp went numb but still, he tried to dodge. Orochis Sense and Agility stats are high, so his vision and reaction speed are also high but the distance at which Ethan attacked was so close that Orochi could not avoid the fire sh. Fortunately, Orochi had already added 1500 Free stat points to both the Sense and Agility stat, which increased Orochis reaction speed. Orochi quickly dodged to the side and the fire sh that was heading towards Orochis chest, brushed past Orochis left arm and a deep cut was made. And the clothes also got burned. ding -221 HP The deep cut was cauterized due to the fire that acted almost immediately after the cut was made. Sii... Because of the cut, Orochi sucked in a cold breath and quickly moved away from Ethan. But Ethan, would not give that chance to Orochi. When Ethan saw that his sh missed the target, he was surprised by Orochis reaction speed but his sh still damaged the opponents arm. Which increased Ethans confidence. This is also where the difference between a Mortal Realm cultivator and those above Mortal realm, is revealed. Evolver stage cultivator is barely able to use elemental attribute attacks. While in the Demi-Human stage, the power of elemental attribute attacks is increased by a huge amount due to the fact that a Demi-human stage cultivator is able to use [Spiritual qi] instead of [Qi] produced within the body. But only when a cultivator steps into the Transformation realm and steps into the Human stage, can the cultivator show the true power of elemental attribute attack. As when a cultivator reaches the Human stage, then the [Spiritual Qi] can be manifested outside the body and the attacks can travel up to a certain distance. This means, that a Human stage cultivator is able to kill others who are a few meters or more away from them. And Ethans attack is able to travel more than 4 meters which shows that his cultivation in the Human stage is very deep and profound. Seeing, Orochi trying to put some distance between them, Ethan sneered and once again dashed towards Orochi and shed his sword again, Scorching sword sh Another fire sh moved rapidly towards Orochi. Although, Orochis speed is good and he was able to create some distance of2-3 meters between himself and Ethan. But the distance was still not enough. And the fire sh rapidly approached Orochi. Seeing, fire sh approaching, Orochis mood was calm & vignt, he did not panic. Orochis mind was spinning quickly and then finally he decided to use another card- Physical Enhancement and Modification skill. This was the skill that Orochi received in a random lottery afterpleting the mission rted to the Bald guy and gang. [Physical Enhancement and Modification] skill is divided into two parts. 1- Enhancing physical capabilities, which in turn increases stats by a certain % temporarily. 2- And Physical modification, that is to change the shape of the body. Currently, Ethan has a slight upper hand due to the difference in cultivation levels. So, Orochi activated the [Physical Enhancement] skill. When the [Physical Enhancement and Modification skill] was at level 1, all the stats would temporarily increase by 5% at the cost of 25 MP per minute. But now the [Physical Enhancement and Modification skill] is at level 5, and all the stats would now temporarily increase by 25% at the cost of 2000 MP per minute. And Orochi has more than One Hundred thousand MP, which is more than enough for Orochi to use the [Physical Enhancement] for almost an hour. And as Orochi is now using the Red Lancer sword, the [Martial Artist] job has gotten deactivated but the [Swordsmanship] job has activated, but it has a simr ability to that of Martial Artist job, that is to increase stats. And the [Swordsmanship] job is now level 7, so all the stats will now increase by 7%. So, when the [Physical Enhancement] skill and [Swordsmanship] job are working together, Orochis stats have almost increased by 30%. With this increase, he has almost brought out his bestbat power. Orochi quickly dodged and the fire sh did not even touch Orochi. But it was so close that Orochi felt hot air passing by. swoosh'' Ignoring this, Orochi dashed towards Ethan who was preparing for the next sh. Ethan felt that his second sh, should do the trick but he suddenly found that his opponent was somehow able to dodge the fire sh. He was surprised again but it did not put any pressure on him. If one sh doesnt work, then I will sh 10 times and 100 times... I dont believe that you will be able to dodge all of them. Ethan thought. With that in mind, Ethan prepared to use the [Scorching Sword sh] and sh for the third time, and when he saw that Orochi was moving towards him, he sneered and shouted, Hmph... braindead. Scorching sword sh Swoosh The distance between Orochi and Ethan was less than 2 meters and in the blink of an eye, the fire sh was in front of Orochi. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 154: Showdown 2 Chapter 154: Showdown 2 154- Showdown 2 Scorching sword sh Swoosh The distance between Orochi and Ethan was less than 2 meters and in the blink of an eye, the fire sh was in front of Orochi. But this time, Orochi was able to dodge without any problem. 30% increase in stats is not a joke, especially when considering the fact that almost all the stats have reached 7000 to 8000. After dodging, Orochi dashed towards Ethan. Ethan saw that Orochi dodged his sh, this time he was a little shocked but he made the fourth sh. Swoosh As Orochi got closer, the distance between Ethan and himself was closer to 1 meter, so when the 4th fire sh approached, the difficulty to dodge was almost doubled. And it increased Orochis pressure. Just when he felt that with [Physical Enhancement] his pressure got less, he found that it was just a short term situation. I guess, I can only activate that ability. Orochi thought inwardly and quickly activated the Red Lancer Sword ability- Quick sword sh. Quick Sword sh is an ability thates with the Red Lancer Sword. This ability doubles the speed of the user for one second at the cost of 1000 MP. And this ability has a cool down period of 10 Hours. So, this can be considered as one of Orochis hidden cards. Orochi bought the Red Lancer sword when he was chased by the Bald guy and gang and it cost him more than 1 million Sikka, which is equal to the price of a [Red Grade Level 1] weapon. But the Redncer swords rank is just a [Normal grade Level 11 weapon]. And it was the Quick sword sh ability with which Orochi was able to stun the Bald guy and cut off his limbs and then he was able to kill him. As soon as the Quick sword sh ability was activated, Orochi easily dodged the fire sh and immediately shed his sword on Ethans left leg. swish The Orochis shing speed was so quick that in Orochis vision, his hand and sword were blurred. And when Ethan saw that Orochi was still able to dodge his attack at such a close distance, he was stunned and when he saw that Orochi shed his sword towards his leg, his pupils shrank. He wanted to use the moment technique and distance himself away from Orochis attack but due to his momentum, which hindered his retreat he was not able to defend and Orochis attack connected and his leg from the thigh area got cut off from his body. WHAT.... Ethan screamed in horror. But before Ethan could process the things that were happening, Orochi made another move. Orochi quickly got behind Ethan and gathered an egg sized Magic ball in his palm and threw it towards Ethans back. Boom As soon as the energy ball touched Ethans back, it exploded. And due to the explosion, Ethan was pushed at a greater speed and fell at least 10 meters away from his original location. By this time, the Quick sword sh abilitys one second buff- double speed was over. Senior Brother Senior Brother Hearing Ethans scream and the sound of explosion both of which happened within a second, Jashan and Pam were shocked, they screamed and dashed towards Ethan. From the beginning to end, the amount of time that passed when Ethan dashed towards Orochi, while his fellow junior disciples dashed to attack Armelia, was only 5-6 seconds. And within this short time frame, Ethan was already injured and even lost his leg, Jashan and Pam were shocked and fear started to take ce in their hearts. Orochi slowly walked towards the three people. The reason Orochi aimed towards Ethans leg was that it was the only ce that was unguarded. When Orochi dodged the fire sh, the direction in which he dodged was to the left of Ethan, and it was the closest unguarded area, so Orochi made the shot. There are also other reasons for the cutting of Ethans legs. The first reason being, Ethans sword must of higher grade, at least [Red grade Level 2] or more, so a frontal collision with Ethan is a foolish idea, because Orochis sword the Red Lancer is only a [Normal Grade Level 11] sword, so if it collides with Ethans sword then there is only one result- Red Lancer will break or it will be damaged to a varying degree depending on various factors. So, Orochi will lose his weapon as well as the chance that he got due to activating the special ability of the Read Lancer sword. Now, this is not something Orochi could afford. The second reason is linked to the first reason, instead of attacking legs, Orochi could have attacked Ethans hands especially the right hand which would decrease Ethansbat capabilities by more than 50%. But if Orochi really tried that, then the chances of cutting Ethans hand are very low. Because, Ethan is holding the sword, so he would be able to at least block the sword even if Orochis speed was great. So, the chance to change the situation would be gone and Orochi would soon be hacked to death. And even if Orochi was able to cut off any one of Ethans hands, then Ethan must have at least learned some kind of Movement technique, with which Ethan could either escape with his remaining hand or counterattack after he realized that Orochis temporary speed burst was over. So, that would only put Orochi at risk. The third reason, why Orochi did not attack the chest or back area instead of cutting Ethans leg. The reason is, Orochi felt that any warrior whening to such dangerous locations as the dark forest would surely prepare many things for safety purposes. So, Ethan must also have armor on his body. So, if Orochi went for Ethans heart or had attacked Ethans chest, then due to the low grade weapon he was holding, he might not be able to pierce through it. Which means he will lose his chance. And whether Ethan was wearing armor or not, can only be understood from the scene when Orochi attacked Ethans back with the Magic ball. When the magic ball exploded on Ethans back, although it was also momentary, Orochi was still able to see a purple leather armor that was exposed due to the explosion, and the covering clothes were torn and damaged. So, the purple leather armor saved Ethan from receiving huge damage, or else whether Ethan could keep his body intact is still doubtful. So, this means Orochi was lucky and smart enough to not have attacked his chest or back area. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 155: A Lesson for both 1 Chapter 155: A Lesson for both 1 155- A Lesson for both 1 So, cutting off Ethans leg is the only feasible thing when considering all the facts, as cutting off his hands or piercing his chest is not a good idea, and as for aiming for his head, that is also risky. But now, Orochi has also prevented his chance of escaping. . Seeing Orochiing closer, Pam panicked and shouted, Please, forgive us. I know we were wrong but please dont kill my senior brother. Yes senior, I know we were wrong. Please forgive us. Jashan also took the lead and started begging for forgiveness. Now the situation of Senior Brother Ethan is not good. His leg is gone, hisbat capabilities have been halved, not to mind about fighting it is difficult to escape in front of this guy, so it is better to ask for forgives. As for the Important mission, life is more important than some benefits and wealth. With that in mind, Jashan started to ask for forgiveness from Orochi. As for Pam, she was scared about her senior brother. She has feelings for her senior brother so naturally, she did not want any kind of bad thing to befall him. So, she can only pitifully beg for forgiveness and hope that her Senior brother can be saved. Listening to their begging, Orochi simply sneered and said, First of all, you guys attack without any reason and act all unreasonable. And that guy, your senior brother, attacked me with the intention to kill. Do you think, I am a fool? Or do you think that our lives are not worth it? You guys attacked us, so now pay for your mistakes. Hearing this Pam felt guilty and her eyes were filled with tears. She dropped on her knees and cried, Senior, I know what he did was terrible. But he is our close friend. So, please... please forgive him. Ill do anything, so please forgive him. If you want to kill someone, I will bear the responsibility. So, kill me and let them go. Please... Tears ran across her cheeks, while she begged for Ethans life. Pams words yed a little effect on Orochis emotions. But they were still effective. In the past life, whenever Orochi came across novels in which the main character was stupid, emotional, and benevolent, he would drop those novels. So, one day he came across novels in which main characters were ruthless, they were perfect examples of evil or anti-hero. They would not even flinch when they destroy the enemy''s family, including the women and children. There were also certain situations in which the main character would kill arge number of people which included innocent people or the people who have nevere into contact with him/her, but the main character destroys them for his own benefit. So, when Orochi read this type of novel, he was not pleased with what he got. He felt that maybe if the main character was cruel, then the novel could be the best type for him. But he realized that he was wrong. For example, the main character is a governor of a county, there to build his prestige he destroys a few sects and ns to warn other powers in the county and the fact is they did not even offend the main character. They were just some weak powers, but the main character destroys them to build his momentum. He ughters everyone to remove any future problems. Like cutting grass and removing roots. So, when Orochi came across these kinds of situations, he did not agree with the main character''s work. He felt that it was unnecessary to ughter some unrted people. Instead, get stronger and kill those who have offended you not the innocents. Orochis feelings are tangled and messed up. He wants a ruthless and cunning main character, but he does not agree with the ways of killing innocent people. . Listening to Pams pitiful situation, Orochis heart and mind were messed up and he stopped advancing towards them. But he did not change his expression. If someone observes Orochis facial expression, then they will think that Orochi is as if he is watching a show. Armelia who was on the sidelines was watching the whole situation. She looked at Pam and then looked at Ethan whose leg was cut. When she saw Pam kneeling on the ground, Armelias mood started fluctuating. In Pam, she saw her own shadow. If Orochi, her husband, encounters the same situation and Ethan is reced by Orochi, then she would be in the ce of Pam. Then she too would do anything to save Orochi and even exchange her life to save him. So, when she thinks about it, her heart starts to ache. After hesitating for a moment, Armelia got closer to Orochi and said, Husband, I think you should let them go. Although, they made a mistake by attacking us, but we are still safe and that guys leg is gone, so they dont pose any danger to us. And when these two attacked me, the woman did not use her full strength, she only defended my attacks, so the pressure was not much. I could not feel any malice from her, so I guess she was forced by that guy. So, lets just forget it and spare their lives. Listening to Armelia, whose tone was filled with pity and sadness, Orochis emotions that were messed up, settled. He sighed and said, Armelia, just remember one thing, if you are so kind to your enemies then you will hurt the people who are close to you. I just hope you understand that in this world living beings are selfish and greedy. Sigh, lets go. With that Orochi turned back and took Armelias hand started walking back to the ce where they started the fire. . Seeing that, Orochi and Armelia, did not pursue the matter and turned away, Jashan was overjoyed and Pam was relieved. She was grateful to that girl who persuaded that boy to spare their lives, especially her senior brothers life. Just as both, Jashan and Pam were experiencing relief, a shadow passed by them. . Orochi and Armelia who had just taken 3-4 steps, stopped. Orochi immediately pushed Armelia away from him and turned around. A Sword pierced his abdomen. ding -2341 HP Orochi looked down and saw that the sword pierced through and was sticking out. His throat got sweet and blood started flowing out from his mouth. And when Orochi saw the person who stabbed him, a smile appeared on his face. Yes, a smile. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 156: A Lesson for both 2 Chapter 156: A Lesson for both 2 156- A Lesson for both 2 ding -2341 HP Orochi looked down and saw that the sword pierced through and was sticking out. His throat got sweet and blood started flowing out from his mouth. And when Orochi saw the person who stabbed him, a smile appeared on his face. Yes, a smile. Orochi was smiling. The person who stabbed the sword was none other than Ethan. Orochi was a little surprised to find that this guy, with just one leg, was able to explode such speed and was able to stab him in the abdomen. I really underestimated this guy Orochi thought inwardly. Although he was surprised, his expression did not change. He was still smiling. Living in the Lamia tribe for almost two years, Orochis negative emotions gradually subsided. The huge fire that could burn a town was now only enough to cook food. [Authors note: A way of describing how his emotions decreased from a huge amount to small.] Although, due to human-monster rtions, Orochi spent most of his time in a low-key manner. But the people who gave himpany in this period made his cold heart, warmer. Previously, Orochi had decided to live for himself and grow stronger, no weakness allowed in this world. But now, due to peaceful life, all that quotes and intentions got covered in dust. Now, in his heart, there is only one thing to do- get revenge on Lily Connor and the three bastard friends. Then, live a happy life. But this stab woke him up and brought him back to reality. It has fueled the fire that was about to be extinguished. There is a saying- That if you dont truly experience something in your life, then no matter how many times you read or someone tells you, you won''t understand it. For example- If someone tells you to avoid smoking because it causes different types of cancer and it could destroy a healthy life, then you would only listen to a certain extent but then choose to ignore it. But when you really get cancer and your whole body gets affected, only then will you truly understand how serious the issue is. So, previously when Orochi was crippled by his friends and left in the forest, he was filled with despair, anger, sorrow, grief, etc. And decided to never trust anyone, never show hesitation, never show weakness, never spare enemies... h... h... All of this changed Orochis character to a great extent. Orochi or Raj was a simple guy in his previous life and had lived in a peaceful society and among normal people and where the people are governed byws. He never faced this kind of life changing destroying events. So, the betrayal brought him great changes. So, thats why he killed an injured guy without any trace of hesitation. But all of these beliefs did not integrate properly into Orochi. Or else he wont agree to help Armelia after meeting her for the first time. Or save her from the chase of the White fang wolf and its pack. Or wont carry Armelia along with him while he was being pursued by the bald guy and his group. This proves that when he was filled with all the negative emotions and beliefs, there was still a trace of good-old-natured-Raj'' still alive. And during his stay in the Lamia tribe, that trace got multiplied and the negative emotions subsided. But then again, that decision to help Armelia also solved his poison issue. When Ethan showed killing intent and attacked without any reason, that suppressed Negative emotions exploded and made Orochi sober. At that moment, the negative emotions and his good nature were in a match of tug of war. And when he was about to kill Ethan, Armelias request weakened the negative side and the good side gained upper hand. And he spared Ethans life. But when Ethan stabbed him, the suppressed Negative side exploded once again andpletely suppressed the good side. Orochi knew that Ethan was still holding killing intent against him, but still wanted to test him and see, what would happen after he spares his life. He made this decision to test whether he should go on the evil way or follow his previous nature. So, when Ethan stabbed him, Orochis path was decided. Sparring Ethans life was just a test and Ethans actions now will put the whole world in danger. For Orochi, Ethan is the representation of all the living beings. So, in the test Ethan represented the nature of living beings. And from the tests results, Orochi has concluded one thing- My own interests and life is the top priority. Finally, all the scruples in his heart disappeared. Hence, this is one of the reasons why Orochi was smiling. . Ethans actions have woken the devil inside Orochi andpletely erased the existence of Raj. Great deal of horrors are about to fall on Orochi''s enemies. . Ethan saw Orochi smiling. Seeing this, he was stunned and when he saw that his sword missed his opponents heart, he quickly made his next move. He did not want to give his opponent any chance. bang Ethan punched on Orochis chest. A loud sound echoed in the forest. ding -981 HP Due to that punch, Orochi flew 10-11 meters away and his back crashed into a tree. bang SENIOR BROTHER STOP!!! Shouted Pam. OROCHI!!! Armelia who was pushed aside, saw Orochi being stabbed by a sword and then punched hard. She shouted anxiously. Her eyes were filled with tears, she was filled with grief, then her grief turned into anger and the next moment, she approached Ethan and punched his head. Ethan who was about to chase Orochi, saw Armelias fist heading towards his head. His pupils shrank, he hurriedly moved his head and Armelias punch missed. But immediately, a kick followed and itnded on Ethans back. bang Due to the kicks force, Ethan fell a meter away from his original position. As soon as Ethan fell on the ground, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Earlier, Orochis magic ballnded on his back. But luckily due to the armor that was hidden under his clothes, he was able to avoid most of the damage. But still, it could not protect him from damaging his internal organs. And some of his ribs got cracked. So, when Armelias kicknded on his back, half of the damage was offset by the armor and the remaining power prated and increased the damage that he suffered earlier. His internal organs cracked and that lead to vomiting blood. bang A kicknded the ce where Ethan fell but Ethan was able to perceive the danger and rolled away. BASTARD!!! I am going to kill you. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a big dy. Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 157: A Lesson for both 3 Chapter 157: A Lesson for both 3 157- A Lesson for both 3 BASTARD!!! I am going to kill you. Armelia shouted angrily and once again kicked towards Ethan. Ethan endured the pain and quickly rolled away. bang Armelias kick missed again. Its no surprise that Armelias attack missed two times and she is not even able to deal with Ethan whose one leg is missing because Armeliacksbat experience. Due to her weak constitution, She prevented Armelia from practicing with others. She hoped that one day she would be able to find rare herbs or medicine that could cure Armelias condition or at least her cultivation increases, then there may be hope for recovery, but unfortunately She could neither find anything that could help Armelia nor Armelias cultivation was fast. So, Armelia would mostly focus on cultivating and practice basicbat techniques. And still, she would get easily tired which greatly affected Armelias progress. For She all that mattered was her daughters well-being, so for her, it did not matter if Armelia was weak andcked experience inbat. But after Armelia and Orochi married, her constitution and cultivation have rapidly improved. Seeing this, She was happy and arranged people who would teach Armelia and let her gain experience so that she could at least defend herself. But her stay in the Lamia tribe did notst long as Orochi wanted to go on a trip. So, Armelia can hardly defeat someone at the same level. Unless, of course, the opponent is also a rookie who has nobat experience. And thats why she could hardly handle the situation when Jashan and Pam attacked her. Armelias condition is like a blunt de that needs to be sharpened. . Before Armelia could kick again, Ethan pushed the ground and got up, then with his single leg he quickly jumped away. But before he couldnd, a shadow approached Ethan from his blind spot at an amazing speed and a punch was heading towards his head. And by the time Ethan sensed the approaching danger, it was alreadyte. The fist was just inches away from his head. Ethans pupil shrank and his face lost all the blood due to fright, boom The punchnded on Ethans jaw and his jaw got dislocated. Few teeth flew out of his mouth. Due to that punch, Ethans body flew few meters. His mind was dizzy and his vision got blurred, hence he was not able to react to the next punch thatnded on his head again, while he was still in the air. boom This time, Ethans skull cracked and blood started flowing from his orifices such as ears, nose, mouth. SENIOR BROTHER!!! SENIOR BROTHER!!! Seeing this Pam and Jashan shouted anxiously from the side. Earlier when they saw Ethan stabbing his sword through Orochis abdomen, they were stunned. Then they saw Armelias kicknding on Ethans back which increased Ethans internal injuries, and the next moment, few punchesnded on his face which almost broke his skull, they werepletely sluggish. They are not able to absorb this turn of events. Just now they begged those two to spare their lives and forgive their senior brother for attacking them, Pam even kneeled on the ground and wanted to use her life in exchange to save Ethans life. But now, their senior brother has destroyed everything. Jashan is especially angry with his senior brother for spoiling all their deeds, and now he is being beaten by Orochi. Jashan thinks that if he wasnt weak, then he would surely kill his senior brother with his own hands. Now, he is racking his brains to save himself. Should I escape? Will that guy chase him? Or Should I grit my teeth and fight against that guy? Joke, with a single punch I will be sent on a trip to heaven. Or should I sneak attack that guys wife? Then I can ckmail him to surrender then maybe I can save everyone and gain senior brothers appreciation? Fusk, no need to save him, all this trouble is because of him. Maybe I should, capture her and escape and tell him to stay away until he gets away or else, he will kill her. But she is strong, I dont think I can handle her all alone. All these thoughts revolved in Jashans mind in a matter of seconds. BOOM A body crashed into a tree and the whole tree shook due to the impact. If observed closely, it was none other than Ethan whose skull has lots of dents and has sunken in many ces. This guy''s bones are really hard, especially his skull. Even with Orochis strength, it took a couple of punches to inflict such damage. And still, there is some life left in Ethan. Senior please spare... please spare... Pam hurriedly ran and stopped in front of Ethans body. Pam is filled with grief and worry. Just now, she begged to spare his senior brothers life and her senior brother sneak attacked and has stabbed the guy. She feels wronged. She was barely able to save Ethans life and it was only possible because of the little girl who persuaded the man in front of her. But now she is again begging to spare them. Hey... just now I spared this guys life and what did he do? He stabbed me. If I did not react at the moment then that sword would have gone through my heart. Do you think I am so good to talk? HUH. Orochi sneered angrily at Pam. Senior please... please... I am willing to kill myself, I am willing to do anything or pay any price. I just ask you to live him a life. Please senior... I beg of you... Hey... who do you think you are? I just spared this guys life because my wife was persuaded to do so. If not, I would have killed you people long ago. Orochi said coldly. Hearing this, Pam quickly looked at Armelia and shouted, Miss... please. I request you to spare him. I beg of you... please senior... I am sorry for all these... please spare us. Hearing Pams begging, Armelias mood gotplicated. Just now she requested Orochi to spare them and Orochi did that. He did not deny her request and she was moved by this. But what happened? That guy almost killed Orochi. If Orochi had not reacted at a proper time, then... then... he... he would have died by now. Then I would have lost Orochi forever. Thinking about this her eyes are filled with tears; her heart is filled with fear of losing Orochi. But listening, to Pams pitiful shouts, Armelia is not able to ignore her. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 158: A Lesson for both 4 Chapter 158: A Lesson for both 4 158- A Lesson for both 4 Orochi did not kill Ethan immediately. There is also another reason that he let Ethan stab him. When Ethan moved, Orochi had already sensed it. But he did not defend against Ethans attack even if he had the power to do so. Its not that he likes to inflict injury on himself or has masochist tendencies, but he wanted to teach Armelia the price that has to be paid when you make wrong decisions. Armelia has a pure personality. And Orochi who wants to go on a journey to be stronger, if he carries Armelia along with him, then he will face many difficulties. Just like how she asked to spare Ethans life on some girls pleading, there will be many simr cases in the future. And if she remains the same, then one day either she would die or Orochi would die. Or maybe both would die. Well, as Orochi has promised to protect Armelia then it means, if something happens to her, Orochi is going to die. So, he can only get injured and hope that it stimtes Armelia to make wise decisions in the future and not to be swayed by emotions. In exchange for his injury, Orochi hopes that this time Armelia has learns her lesson. But of course, he let Ethan stab him, but that doesnt mean that he did not take precautions. When Ethan was closer, Orochi sensed that Ethan is aiming for his heart, so when pushed Armelia and turned to face Ethan, he positioned his body properly and let Ethan miss his target. So, when Ethan stabbed Orochi, the sword was 2-3 inches away from Orochis heart. Orochi is ready for self-injury and to teach Armelia some lesson, but that doesnt mean he is stupid enough to put his life on the line. So, from other''s perspectives, Ethan missed his target, but Orochi, himself knows that he made it look like that. Now, Orochi is waiting for Armelias decision. If Armelia still does not understand, then he can only ask June to take Armelia back to the Lamia tribe as he cannot take someone who will hinder his path. Even if he loves her that doesnt mean that he will ignore this kind of thing. As for the future, once he is the most powerful person on this continent, then he would be able to manage everything. So, Orochi is waiting for Armelias decision. If she has the same attitude, then Armelia will go back, if not, the journey will continue. . After few moments of hesitation, Armelia finally opened her mouth, Lady, I have already made a mistake by asking my husband to spare your senior brothers life. And the result of that was your senior brother almost stabbed my husbands heart. It was luck that my husband is still alive. I wont make the same mistake. So, get out of the way, if not you will also die with your senior brother. Hearing this, Orochi was somewhat surprised. He expected that either Armelia would request again to spare them or to only kill Ethan and spare others. But surprisingly, Armelia warned Pam and said that all of them would die if she doesnt move away from there. Well, thats to be expected. When ites to situations where someone close to heart is threatened and is almost killed, then the person, no matter how peace loving or kind, will pick up a knife and try to kill the opponent, and wont care about his own life. Or maybe, Armelia is trying to scare Pam and the warning is just words. Orochi believes that it might be thetter reason, but anyway, its great progress. Hearing Armelias words, Pam shouted anxiously, Please miss, I promise that this will not happen again. And I also promise that we wont drag this matter further and will not bring any problems in the future. We will not hold you ountable for any damage. Please spare him... please... No need. Without letting Armelia speak, Orochi shed his sword and Pams head separated from her body. bang Pams body fell on the ground and her eyes still begged for mercy. ding Host has killed a Peak Demi-human stage human +8200 Exp Level up level up Then Orochi passed by Pams body and moved to Ethan. Armelia, when she saw Orochi killing Pam, her mood becameplicated. . Orochi shed his sword and aimed for Ethans neck. sh Ethans head got separated from his body and a fountain of blood started squirting. ding Host has killed a Human stage human +102200 EXP Level up Level up . . . A huge amount of energy surged within Orochis body as due to level up all his stats are increasing at an astonishing rate. This surge of energy caused a very low disturbance and Armelia who was the closest person to him did not notice this. But if it was someone else with high cultivation then they would surely notice this. It took a moment for the change to subside, Orochi felt extremelyfortable. Then without paying attention to him or the system notifications, Orochis focus shifted to Jashan who was preparing to escape but stopped as he saw Orochi looking at him. Immediately he knelt on the ground and started begging for mercy, Please spare... It was my senior brother who forced us to attack... please spare me... Listening to this, Orochi showed a small smile and said, Why should I spare you? Listening to this Jashan was confused for a moment and then shouted, Please senior... please forgive me... I am innocent... I did not want to attack you or your wife... it was the senior brother that did it... that bastard forced us to do so... I did not have any choice... if I dont follow hismands... then after returning to the sect, he will make trouble for me... his master is a powerful guy in the sect... I had no choice but to follow his orders... please senior... please spare... Suddenly a thought came to his mind and he quickly shouted, Senior if you spare my life, I will tell you a big secret. This is the reason why my senior brother attacked you. He did not want to let anyone find his secret. Listening to this, Orochis eyes brightened but he did not show it. The reason he was willing to waste few words with Jashan was that he was interested in this secret. That''s he asked the reason why should I spare you.'' Oh... lets hear it... I would like to know whats so special about this secret that made your senior brother attack us. If it is really so special, I dont mind letting you off... ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 159: Change of Plans 1 Chapter 159: Change of ns 1 159- Change of ns 1 Oh... lets hear it... I would like to know whats so special about this secret that made your senior brother attack us. If it is truly so special, I dont mind letting you off... As soon as Orochis voice fell, another female voice rang, What happened here? It was June who spoke. Her voice arrived before she came into everyones view. Armelia moved to June and narrated everything to June. After she heard everything, June frowned and looked at two dead bodies, then looked at Jashan and then Orochis injuries. Then she checked Armelia, to see if she got injured anywhere. Seeing that, Armelia was fine, Junes face settled. Whatever you have to ask you can askter. But first, let us move away from here, the noise you people created might have alerted other monsters or humans in the surroundings, so we should get away from here. Orochi did not have any opinions, and Jashan did not dare to have any, everyone quickly evacuated the location and moved away from the ce. But before moving away, Orochi gave Jashan the signal to collect Ethans and Pams bodies. Jashan immediately collected them. After walking for almost 2 miles, everyone stopped at the foot of a small hill. After June gave the confirmation that the area is secured, Orochi asked Jashan to continue. Hearing this Jashan immediately responded, Few disciples from our sect came to the Dark forest to hunt monsters and gather herbs. But unfortunately, they came across a Super-Monster stage Blood Tiger. And half of them were killed by it. While the remaining 2-3 people escaped in different directions. And one of the fellow disciples, while escaping came across a cave. He was extremely tired and suffered a lot of injuries, so he decided to hide inside the cave and heal. So, after recovering to a certain extent, he found that the cave was very deep and there were many tunnels. And after exploring many tunnels, he found treasures. Hearing this Orochi immediately got interested and asked, Treasures? What kind of treasures? Jashan quickly responded, Few Red grade herbs and ores. And... and... the body of some Royalty realm powerhouse. Hearing this everyone was surprised, even June who had a cold and indifferent expression, was stunned. She asked, Are you sure it was the body of Royalty realm powerhouse? Her voice contained a trace of eagerness. Earlier when Jashan came across June, he was shocked because he felt the Royalty realm breathe from her. So, when he found this, he was extremely shocked and thought internally- If Senior Brother Ethan knew that this group of people had a Royalty realm powerhouse, then he would not dare to shoot and would still be alive. Jashan replied in a tone that had both respect and fear, Yes, ording to that disciple, when he came across the body, he felt the pressure of a Royalty realm powerhouse. So, I think it must be a Royalty realm powerhouse. And he said that the owner of the body had deep cultivation. At least, greater than our sect elders or even our sect master. So, did that guy take the body or what? Orochi asked. Jashan replied, No, a Diamond eyed Demonic spider built a nest nearby. And it had recently got promoted to the Demon stage, and this guy could not handle such a powerful monster. Not to mention, that Diamond eyed demonic spider also had a female partner at the stage of the peak of Demi-Monster stage and few children. So, he did not dare to stay any longer and ran out of the cave before getting spotted. That guy just saw the body of that powerhouse from far away. And before he left, he felt a huge amount of energy from the inner area of the cave, but as the Diamond-eyed Demonic spiders family had built the nest, it was blocking the way, so he could only reluctantly leave and escape from the area. But from his words, we confirmed that there many treasures inside. And he made a map and marked the location on it. Listening to this, Orochi fell into thoughts, then asked, Where is that guy? Why did he note with you guys? Hearing this Jashans expression changed and he hesitated to speak, Speak Orochi said coldly. Jashan quickly responded, That guy... that guy was killed by my senior brother. Then Jashan started narrating the story. It seems that guy wanted to gather a group of people with Human stage and Super-human stage cultivations and then get treasures. And the first person this guy approached was Ethan. And after he revealed all this information to Ethan, Ethan demanded 70% share and that guy did not agree. So, Ethan lied to that guy and somehow convinced him to wait outside the sect as Ethan would gather other acquaintances who would help on this matter. And that guy naively believed it. And with Ethans influence, he captured that guy and tortured him and that guy finally revealed everything including the map. Listening to this Orochi simply sneered and said, So, from the very beginning, you guys are not good things. Hearing this Jashan panicked, and said, No, Senior it was not me, it was Senior brother. I unwillingly participated in this or else Senior brother might even kill me. Oh! So that girl knew all this? No, no... she was just a fool. She admired the Senior brother and had feelings for him. But senior brother just wanted her body, so by bringing her along with us, he wanted to show his strength and impress her and then capture her heart. Hearing this, Orochi sneered. And Armelias mood got moreplicated. And Senior brother had the confidence on his strength, so three of us came to the dark forest. Where is the map? Its with senior brother. I think it should be inside his storage ring. Without needing Orochi to speak, Jashan quickly removed the storage ring from Ethans finger and gave it to Orochi. Orochi dropped his blood and established a connection with the storage ring. And his consciousness entered the storage ring. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/ Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage) - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage) - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm (subdivisions will be addedter) ============================== ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 160: Change of Plans 2 Chapter 160: Change of ns 2 160- Change of ns 2 After Orochis consciousness entered the storage ring, he took a look and realized that this Ethan guy was really rich. First of all, the internal space is about 8 cubic meters. This might sound less... umm... yeah it is less... well considering that its dimensions are 2 meters in length, breadth, and height each. But if one realizes the price of such a storage ring then, even the rich people would feel distressed. In the market, it would cost nearly 100 Low grade energy stones. Which is equal to a hundred thousand gold coins. Really expensive!!! In the storage ring, there is a corpse of a monster at the peak of the Demi-Monster stage, around 60-70 Low grade energy stones, a few thousand gold coins, a note rted to some trade association, a few pills bottles, armor, and finally the map. Without paying attention to other things, Orochi first took out the map. Orochi then took a brief look andpared it to the map given by She, then passed it to June. After June viewed it for few minutes, she said, The location indicated on this map is in the opposite direction from where we came. So, we have to go back then walk for another 3-4 miles, and we should reach the location. Then let us start. Just as everyone got ready to walk, Armelia shouted from the side, Wait!!! Orochi, you should first heal your wounds. Armelia quickly took out a few healing pills and ointment that would prevent from forming scars. Orochi was stabbed in the abdomen and a cut was made in his left arm which was already cauterized. So, when Armelia took out healing pills and ointment, Orochi stopped her and only took the ointment. Dont worry, I have already taken healing pills. With that said, Orochi showed his abdomen to Armelia. The wound was closed but a little blood was still leaking. See? In a few minutes, the wound willpletely heal. So, right now I just need the ointment to prevent the formation of scars. And my fifth element is the wood element, so wounds will heal at a faster rate. Even after Orochi confirmed that he was fine, Armelia still checked his wounds and personally applied the ointment on both wounds. Seeing this, Orochi sighed inwardly and pinched Armelias cheeks. Actually, Orochi did not take any healing pill and did not even use any HP potion. The Resistance-HP hidden ability heals 20 HP per second; got immediately activated when Orochi got injured. And Orochi lost more than 4000 Hp in the fight with Ethan. So, it takes only a few minutes for him to heal. And on top of that, the self-heal ability is working in sync with the resistance-hp ability. Due to the loss of blood, the wounds did not heal yet, so it will take another minute or 2 for all the wounds to healpletely. Orochi changed his clothes and said, Lets go then. Hearing this everyone nodded and started moving in the direction marked on the map. . Just like June said, when the group got closer to the ce where Ethans group and Orochis group fought, there were few monsters investigating the area. Their strength was not great but the group decided to avoid them, so they walked around. After walking for half an hour, the group finally reached the location that was marked on the map. What came in front of them was a huge mountain and at the middle section of the mountain, there was a cave wide enough to fit 2-3 humans at a time. But one thing confused Orochi, that is, how was the guy who marked the map, was able to climb the mountain when he was injured? Well, whatever. Orochi said, Aunt June, should we climb the mountain? June answered, No, I can carry everyone. Everyone holds each other. June grabbed Armelia and Orochi, while Orochi grabbed Jashan, and then June flew towards the cave entrance. June was quick and within few moments then reached the entrance. Orochi first threw Jashan into the cave and told him to walk ahead and explore the cave. Jashan was crying internally but gritted his teeth and started exploring the cave. He just hoped that Orochi would spare his life. Others walked behind Jashan. As the group walked deep into the cave, everyone smelled a foul smell. But since they are here for treasures, everyone can only continue. After walking for a minute, 4 tunnels appeared in front of the group. Jashan said, I dont know which tunnel leads to the nest. When the senior brother tried to enquire about it from the guy, the guy said that all the tunnels will meet at some point and again divide. The tunnels are like a group of mazes, so only that guy knew the proper way. So, senior brother thought of spending some time to explore all the tunnels and maybe more treasures could be found? When Orochi heard this, he cursed Ethan for thinking of such a time-wasting idea. Like spending some time and explore tunnels and maybe more treasures could be found? What shitty idea is that? Orochi did not further dwell on this matter and ordered Jashan to continue exploring. The group continued walking deeper into the cave. Along the way, they did not find any herbs or ores, everything was swept clean by the guy who explored these tunnels. Finally, after exploring for almost an hour, the group smelled a faint stench and June confirmed, This smell belongs to the Diamond eyed Demonic spider. Let''s move in that direction. Then everyone moved in the direction pointed by June. Along the way, the stench got intense. After walking for a minute, the group finally reached the area where spider webs could be seen. The group moved slowly and did not make any noise, so as to avoid rming the Diamond eyed Demonic spider family. The cave was dark and everyones vision was not so good, except for Junes. June whispered in a low voice, You guys wait here; I will take care of those spiders. As everyone in the group is not able to see properly in the dark, and if they move further then there is a chance that the group could get ambushed or sneak attacked by the Diamond eyed Demonic spiders, so it would be better if June takes care of all the Diamond eyed Demonic spiders as she has high cultivation and she would be safer. Soon, sounds of spiders screeching started echoing. SCREACHHHH SCREACHHH KRRNN TTRRRR Everyone stayed back and did not move further so as not to disturb June. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 161: The Crystal Block Chapter 161: The Crystal Block 161- The Crystal Block The sounds of fighting continued for almost a minute; the Diamond eyed demonic spider family''s painful screams echoed in the cave. SCREACHHHH SCREACHHH KRRNN TTRRRR Finally, Junes voice sounded, Everyone can now enter. Everyone then moved deeper into the nest. As the group got nearer, the stench got intense but the surrounding spiritual qi also increased. Finally, when the group reached the core area of the nest, everyone saw a couple of Diamond eyed demonic spider corpses littered on the ground. The sizes of each Diamond eyed demonic spider varied from the size of a basketball to the size of a 5-6 years old child. The smaller ones should be the offsprings of the Diamond eyed demonic spider couple. While the corpse with the size equal to that of a 5-6 years old child, should belong to the Diamond eyed demonic spider couple. The female Diamond eyed demonic spider that is at the peak of the Demi-Monster stage, is one third size smaller than the male Diamond eyed demonic spider that has stepped into the Monster stage of the Transformation realm. Junes style of handling monsters is pretty rough. Thats what Orochi thought internally. June used the sword to kill these spiders so, most of the Diamond eyed demonic spiders are either cut into two pieces or more. Only the body of a male Diamond eyed demonic spider that has reached the Monster stage, is somewhat intact. The parts of Diamond eyed demonic spider are very precious. Such as its eyes which are diamonds, its venom, its limbs. The Diamond eyed demonic spider is named in such a way because of its special characteristics- that is its diamond eyes. Its eyes are the most precious part whenpared to others and have crazy demand in the market. The eyes of the Diamond eyed demonic spider can be used in making weapons or artifacts, they are also an important ingredient in refining pills that are useful for recovering or increasing mental strength, etc. But the most important characteristic is that the Diamond eyed Demonic spider has the ability to hypnotize its opponents. And it is possible due to its eyes. So, itss eyes are best used in the illusion arrays. The eyes of the Diamond eyed Demonic spider at the Mortal realm has crazy demand in the market while if the eyes belonging to that of a Transformation realm Diamon eyed Demonic spider, then even the Royalty realm powerhouse will not hesitate tomit robbery, as for the eyes belonging to that of a Royalty realm Diamon eyed Demonic spider? Hehe... Kingdoms and Empires will not even hesitate tounch a crazy war. Thats how precious the eyes of the Diamond eyed demonic spider are. So, looking at so many corpses of Diamond eyed demonic spiders, Orochi can hardly suppress his greed. Aunt June, what do you want to do with these corpses? As if June knew Orochis intentions, she coldly answered, I am taking all the eyes and the corpse of both parent spiders; as for the rest, I dont care. Hearing this, Orochi can only sigh and reluctantly let go of the idea to acquire the eyes of the Diamond eyed demonic spider. Senior over there... Jashan shouted from the side and pointed in a direction. Everyone looked in the direction Jashan was pointing at, At a distance of 10 meters, a huge block of crystal was embedded in the wall and inside the crystal, a human skeleton was sitting cross legged. The block of crystal was of at least 3-4 meters in radius. Everyone walked towards the crystal block. But as they got closer to the crystal block, a kind of pressure started acting on everyone. The group hasnt even got closer to the crystal block, Jashans breathing got heavier and his face was flushed red. And the second person whose condition was only slightly better than Jashan but worse than others was none other than Orochi. Yes, Orochis condition was not so good. Orochi asked, Aunt June, from the pressure radiated by the skeleton inside the crystal block, I think the person when he/she was alive must be very strong. And if I am not wrong, then it must be Stonger than then mother-inw, right? June did not answer and just when Orochi was about to ask again, June opened her mouth. The skeleton belongs to a female and the person inside the crystal block was a human when she was alive. And yes, she was a lot stronger than She but a lot weaker than Shes mother. As for the cultivation level... June frowned for a few moments and then said, The original owner of this body had at least reached the General stage. And it must have been at the peak of the General stage, only one step away from stepping into the Commander stage. Hearing this everyone was stunned. The Royalty realm is divided into many stages, such as: - Soldier stage - Warrior stage - General stage - Commander stage - Lord stage - Baron stage - Viscount stage - Earl stage - Marquis stage - Duke stage - Grand Duke stage - Prince stage - Dominator stage - King stage . And in this list, being at the General stage might seem weak but one has to know that if a person has the cultivation of General stage, then he or she can be a big figure in the kingdom. Orochis grandfather, the n head of the Leon n has reached the Commander stage and one must know that people with Commander stage cultivation will not exceed 3 in the Saurastra Kingdom. Well, at least on the bright side. Who knows how many people with Commander stage or higher cultivation are hidden and act behind the scenes? So, for a Kingdom, humans who have reached the General stage are the real backbone of the Kingdom and even in the Empires, they are treated with the utmost respect. And from Junes words, Orochi came to a conclusion, Shes cultivation must be less than or might have stepped into the General stage. And Bethas cultivation might have reached the Warrior stage. As Orochi always had the itch to know the level of She and Bertha. And the owner of the skeleton in the crystal block, even in the heyday was weaker than Orochis grandfather. So, Orochis shock was not big. ============================ (A small recap, in this world Empire is bigger than a Kingdom, and a kingdom is bigger than a country. So, Empire > Kingdom > Country > State > County > City > Town> Vige. I will be mentioning these things after few chapters regrly to avoid confusion.) ============================ ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 162: General Stage skeleton Chapter 162: General Stage skeleton 162- General Stage skeleton At 8-7 meters away from the crystal block, Jashans condition worsened he could no longer move forward. Orochi was a little closer to the crystal block, almost 6 meters, but even lifting his legs felt like a difficult task for Orochi. In the Royalty Realm, the term Royalty is used because livings beings who have cultivated to that realm have transcended the limits and stepped out of Mortal limits. They hold supernatural powers and they are blessed by the heavens. Each sub realms in the Royalty realm such as Soldier, Warrior, General, Commander stage, Lord stage, Baron stage, Viscount, Earl, Marquis, Duke, Grand Duke, Prince, Dominator, King are named in such a way because the worlds consciousness or themonly called term Heaven grants living beings certain authority ording to their cultivation. ording to some rumors, Royalty realm powerhouses are able to change thend structures, cut the seas, destroy and build new mountains, evaporate whole seas and build new continents, bring forth clouds and rain, summon winds and lightning, influence or even change whether ording to their needs. All of this is possible due to the powers and authority granted by the Heaven or the world to the Royalty realm powerhouses. And due to these powers and authority, it is named as Royalty realm. And the living beings who have not reached the Royalty realm are nothing but mortals who have to worship the Royalty realm powerhouse. From the perspective of the Royalty realm powerhouse, people below the Royalty realm are nothing but ants. Living beings who are in the Transformation realm are bigger ants and the livings who are in the Mortal realm, are the smallest ants who can be killed without any hesitation. Hence, Orochis and Jashans situation is not good. The person inside the crystal block might have died long ago and has decayed to a skeleton, but still, it doesnt change the fact that it belonged to a Royalty realm powerhouse. So, it is not surprising that it can exclude such strong pressure on people below the Royalty realm powerhouse. Although, the pressure is a lot weaker whenpared to a person who is still alive, but the Mortal realm living beings still cannot challenge the majesty of a fallen Royalty realm powerhouse. So, June who has recently stepped into the Royalty realm has negligible pressure. Armelia who has recently advanced into the Transformation realm, and has reached the Monster stage, is also experiencing some pressure but she is able to cope with it for the time being. But the two, Orochi and Jashan who are in the Mortal realm, cannot endure this pressure due to realm differences. Although, Orochis power is multiple times better than both Jashan and Armelia, but due to realm characteristics, the current situation for Orochi is not so good. But this power is still the main reason that Orochi is still able to stand on his two feet. The pressure that is radiating from the skeleton, acts both on the body and soul. So, Orochi who has not even reached the Demi-human stage, cannot contend against this pressure. . . bang Jashan could not hold on any longer and his legs lost all their strength and he kneeled on the ground. While Orochis condition was a little better, but he still felt that a weight of 1 ton has been ced on his shoulders and that weight is still increasing as he gets closer to the skeleton inside the crystal block. The weight acting on Orochi is just an imaginary thing but this reveals how even a skeleton can deter humans in the Mortal realm. And Armelia who was just a step ahead of Orochi was also gasping for breath and fine beads of sweat had already started forming on her forehead. Seeing that everyones condition was not good, June said, Everyone, you dont need to force yourself; you stay back and I will inspect the crystal block and the skeleton. With that said, June got closer to the crystal block. And the way she got closer to the crystal block, felt as if she was walking normally and did not feel any pressure. When she was standing just a few inches from the crystal block, she said The whole crystal block is made up of spiritual qi, but the spiritual qi has been leaking for many years and finally there are only a few traces of spiritual qi left in the crystal block. June touched the crystal block and probed it for few moments and then continued, The crystal blocks material is simr to that of Low grade Energy core that can store spiritual qi and can be used it in many ways. June stopped for a moment and then eximed, No, this crystal block is better than Low grade Energy core. If I guess correctly, this should be equal to that of a Mid grade Energy core or maybe even better. When Orochi heard this, his eyes started shining. In the Lamia tribe, She had offered Orochi the chance to pick up two things from the treasury. And Orochi had picked up 3 Low grade energy cores from the treasury. Low grade Energy cores have the effect of storing arge amount of spiritual qi in them or they can also be attached to weapons and armors. And for Orochi, they can also be used to store MP. And Orochi had nned many things with it. So, when he heard that the crystal block was simr to low grade energy cores, he was excited. Orochi heard that low grade energy cores are rarely formed in the low grade energy mines, so finding them is rare. But now, he came across this crystal block. How can he be not excited? And when he heard that the crystal block might even be better than Low grade energy cores, Orochi made a decision in his heart- No matter what, I have to get arge portion of this crystal block. Looking at therge block of crystal, Orochi could hardly suppress his greed. Suddenly, June eximed Behind the crystal block, there is Low grade energy mine. The next moment June punched, bang June did not hit the crystal block but hit the surrounding rocks. The rocks cracked and arge amount of spiritual qi started leaking out from the cracks. bang June punched again, this time the rock wall copsed and arge amount of spiritual qi gushed out. bang June took arge rock and then crushed it. A head sized [low grade energy stone] was lying in Junes palm. This head sized [low grade energy stone] can be cut into 15-20 standard sized [low grade energy stones] circted in the market. June slowly whispered. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 163: The Passage 1 Chapter 163: The Passage 1 163- The Passage 1 Boom Bang June started punching the rock wall surrounding the crystal block. Boom bang Crack Due to Junes actions, numerous cracks started appearing but June had great control over her strength, her attacks did not damage the crystal block. BANG June hugged the crystal block and pulled it out from the wall and then ced it aside. As soon as the crystal block was removed, the wall behind the crystal block came into view. Everyone saw huge blocks of low grade energy stones waiting to be mined from the walls. The smallest block was equal to the huge low grade energy stone that June previously held in her hands. While the biggest block had a diameter of 1 meter. Just the number of Low grade energy stones sticking out of the wall numbers up to a dozen, then how many low grade energy stones could be mined? Thinking of this everyone looked at the rock wall with hot eyes. . Aunt June, I think we can mine some of these Low grade energy stones and you can inform the Lamia tribe about this mine and take control of this. Orochi spoke from the side. Hearing this June nodded. Right now, Orochi needs resources and the thing that hecks the most is Low grade energy stones. Due tock of Low grade energy stones, his cultivation has not moved for more than one month and there is still some distance from reaching the limit of the peak of the Evolver stage. And when he tries to step into the Demi-Human stage, the amount of Low grade energy stones required might reach up to 1000. So, getting some section of the crystal block and fewrge pieces of Low grade energy stone from the wall would meet all his requirements. Husband, over there... I feel rich energy from that direction. Armelia called out to Orochi and pointed in a direction. Then everyone looked in that direction and saw a passage a few meters away from them. After everyone got closer to the entrance of the passage, June frowned and then said, The energy leaking from the passage is very rich but there is a formation blocking the entrance. We will have to forcibly break the formation. No problem ok Nobody had any opinion and got ready to attack. June said, Everyone stay at least one step behind me because when we attack the formation, the bacsh from it might hurt you or if there is an attack formation, I would be able to protect you. Use your strongest attacks. With thatmand, everyone used their most powerful attacks. Stone breaking fist Snake palm Snake palm Earth shatterer . Orochi used his fist skill, Armelia and June used the Palm technique, Jashan used a fist skill. And all their attacksnded on the formation. BOOM BANG As soon as their attacksnded on the formation a transparent barrier came into everyones view. The transparent barrier trembled little but there was no damage to it. Luckily, the formation is only a defensive one and not an attack formation. So, there were not attacks on the group and the bacsh generated from attacking the formation is being defended by Julie. And when Orochi sensed the power of bacsh, he sucked in a cool breath. The bacsh power was equal to half of the sum of everyones attack. And June was barely able to defend it. Again BOOM BOOM BANG The group attacked the formation 5-6 times but their attacks had very little effect, the barrier would dim little then it would recover quickly. And due to the bacsh, June was quickly tired and breathed heavily. Aunt June, I think that this formation might be either extracting spiritual qi from the spiritual mine that we have discovered or the formation is able to absorb the spiritual qi from the atmosphere, so no matter how many times we attack, breaking this formation would be very difficult. Orochi advised from the side. The passage where the formation is only a few meters away from the Low grade energy stone mine, and for the activation and running of Arrays and Formations, energy is required. And after the formation is attacked by the group, it keeps on recovering so there must a constant energy supply to the formation. So, Orochi expressed his opinion. After hearing Orochis advice, June fell into thoughts and after few seconds, she said, What you said makes sense. So first, let us mine Low grade energy stones and try to find the formation link and node that supplies energy to the formation and destroy it. So, take 10 minutes break. Good. Hearing this, everyone nodded and took a short break, and started recovering energy. In the earlier attacks, the group used their strongest attacks and it used up most of the spiritual qi inside everyone, so they need to recover first and then start mining. And since Orochi, is still at the peak of the Evolver stage, he used his own Qi as he unable to store and use Spiritual Qi. And the Stone breaking fist required lots of Qi. And Orochi, whose Qi is more than 10,000 units, has almost used up 70% of it. But Orochi has converted MP into Qi and recovered within few seconds. While the group was recovering, Orochi started checking the system notifications. So, from killing Ethan and Pam, Orochi got 110400 Exp and he was able to level up 19 times. Orochi opened the status window. . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- Peak of Evolver stage Level: 66/100 Exp: 3050/6600 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 23334) HP: 1872310/1885900 MP: 180567/210690 Strength: 3365 [6230] Agility: 3365 [6230] Defense: 3275 [6020] Resistance: 6743 [6100] Sense: 8275 [5200] Stamina: 5775 [5980] ------ Fatigue: 25229/1087500 Intelligence: 447 [2320] Charm: 890 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 9, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 5), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 2), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 7), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 3) ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 20 HP per second; this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so the recovery rate is doubled. Sense + MP = Recovers 30 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 300%. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis ----------------------- Inventory = 8 Slots Storage box = 17 cubic meters ----------------------- Bnce = 770,031 Sikka ----------------------- ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 164: Couple discussions Chapter 164: Couple discussions 164- Couple discussions After Orochi had a proper look at the Status window, Orochi understood the changes. First, from the Exp obtained from Ethan, Orochi leveled up 17 times consecutively, for that, he received 1050 Free stat points and an extra 153 Free stat points for leveling up 17 times consecutively. And from the Exp obtained from Pam, Orochi leveled up 2 times consecutively, and for that, he received 100 Free stat points and an extra 3 Free stat points for leveling up 2 times consecutively. In total, he leveled up 19 times and received a total of 1303 Free stat points. And for leveling up 19 times, all his stats increased by 115 points excluding Charm, Vitality, and Luck stats. ================ Quick recap: For those who are confused or forgot that extra free stat points can be obtained for leveling consecutively. I wanted to remind them. And to remind how it is calcted= For leveling up 17 times consecutively = 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 .... + 17 = 153 For leveling up 2 times consecutively = 1 + 2 = 3 =============== . And as the HP and MP limits have been increased due to level ups and the hidden abilities [Defense & HP, Stamina & HP]; HP and MP are recovering at a tremendous rate. But an increase of every stat by 115 and gaining 1303 Free stat points, did not bring any surprises or shock to Orochi. Because by converting MP into Free stat points, Orochi is able to gain more than 350 Free stats every day. And till now he has umted more than 20,000 Free stats points. So, there is no fluctuation in Orochis mood. The only thing that made Orochi surprised is the 100,000 exp obtained by ying a Human stage cultivator. Orochi thought for a moment: - What if I y 5-6 Human stage or Monster stage opponents, then wouldnt I level up to level 100? What will happen After I reach level 100? The Rank would increase from G to E, but what other changes would happen? Thinking about this Orochi was looking forwards to this. After checking other notifications, Orochi found they were irrelevant. After done with checking, Orochi moved onto the next task. Armelia, I want to have a small talk with you. Come with me. Orochi softly called out to Armelia. Armelia, who was sitting and trying to recover, but her mood was not good. When she heard Orochis call, she nodded and followed him. Before leaving, Orochi greeted June, Aunt June well be nearby. Dont worry about us. June frowned but still warned them not to go far and if anything happens, try calling out her name. Orochi nodded to Junes warning and assured her that they will be back in few minutes and will not go far. Then the couple went out of the nest and walked into a nearby tunnel. After walking few meters deep into the tunnel, the path was blocked. Orochi bought a candle from the system shop and lit it. Then Orochi sat on the ground. Seeing Orochi sit on the ground, Armelia also decided to do the same, but when she was about to sit, Orochi pulled her and made her sit on hisp. Ahh... Armelia instinctively screamed. Shh... Dont scream Orochi said in a low voice. The couple was sitting in such a way that, Orochis back was against the wall, and Armelia who was sitting on Orochis rightp, her side body was sticking to Orochi. The couple formed an L shape or in simple words, the couples body formed a right angle or sitting in 90 degree angle. Then Orochi hugged Armelias body from the side and asked in a soft voice, What happened? Is something wrong? After the death of Ethan and Pam, Armelias mood was down and Orochi noticed it many times. Orochi knew the reason why her mood was down but wanted to hear through her mouth. Nothing... everything is alright. Armelia answered. Armelia, I am your husband and if I dont understand your mood then I would be blind. Armelia did not answer. Seeing this, Orochi sighed and said, Are you thinking about why I killed that girl because was innocent? Armelia slowly nodded and said, Husband, I know that the guy deserved death but... but that girl was innocent and when I looked at her pitiful state, I felt that if we were in a simr situation then... then... While speaking, Armelia''s voice started choking and finally she burst into tears and buried her head in Orochis chest. Seeing her situation, Orochi felt some pity and sighed internally. He patted her back and slowlyforted her. Shhh... shh... listen to me Armelia. Orochi lifted Armelias head and wiped her tears and kissed her forehead and then continued speaking, Listen, I dont know if we would face any situation like that. But what I do know is that, if we were weaker than them and we lost the fight, then the group would immediately kill us. And that girl, even if she was innocent and you felt pity for her, but you have to remember one thing- that when the group decided to attack us, that girl neither showed any resistance nor opposed the decision of Ethan. She simply followed Ethansmand and attacked you. So, if we lost the fight then even if that girl requests Ethan to spare our lives, Ethan would not agree and the girl would not even oppose that decision or argue with Ethan for us. So, if we lost then the simr situation to the Mughur Hunting group would repeat. And at that time, either you would die in front of my eyes or I would die in front of your eyes and then they would let the other person experience the despair and then kill the other person. I dont know, how important I am in your life. But I want you to know something, that in this world if there is any person whom I care about then that is you. To me, you are my only rtive, my friend, and my everything in this world. I have broken my ties with everyone, including my parents, grandparents, brother and sister, elders, cousins, friends, etc. So, I only have you. And if the situation simr to the Mughur hunting group repeats and if anything happens to you, then I cannot bear it and would regret and live in despair, for the rest of my whole life and even after death. And anything that threatens you or tries to harm you, no matter what it is, no matter even if it is the top powerhouse in the Royalty realm or strongest person in this world, I would kill him. Even if it costs my life, I would not hesitate. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 165: Changes in Armelia Chapter 165: Changes in Armelia 165- Changes in Armelia So, I want you to remember that if anything happens to you, my heart would not be able to bear it. So... so... I want you to promise me something. That if anything that threatens your life or would put it at risk, you have to make wise decisions and should not spare your enemies. You are the most kind person I have ever known, but if anything happens to you then... then... Orochi took a deep breath I just want you to stay safe. Just remember, I will be your sword and I will bear all your sins but I hope that your kindness doesnt spare enemies like Ethan and put your life at risk. As for why I killed that girl. She has deep feelings for that Ethan. And after I kill him, she would experience despair and develop hatred towards us. Seeing Ethans death, she would eithermit suicide or her mind would break and she would live in grief for the rest of her life. Or she might even go mad and try to kill us or she would suppress her hatred and anger in front of us and try to return back to her sect and plot against us. And anything that would put us in danger, I will not spare it. So, anyway killing Ethan would either harm her very seriously or would threaten our lives, so I decided to end her life and eliminate any hidden danger. When Orochi spoke thest sentence, his tone was cold which was filled with killing intent and ruthlessness. If any normal person listened to Orochis words he would shudder with fear or simply evaluate Orochi as a cruel guy or cold blooded human. But Armelia who was listening to Orochis words did not feel so. From Orochis words, she felt the deep love and care that would do anything for her. Which was simr to her mothers love. No, maybe even more than her mothers love. She understood how important she was to him and why he would not even hesitate to kill someone for her safety. Before her marriage with Orochi, he confessed that he was poisoned by his friends and former fiance, she also heard that due to hidden poison [Devils breath], he faced many problems in cultivation due to which his parents, brothers, and sisters, and whole family then started alienating him and some even started ridiculing him behind his backs and some had 180 degrees change in attitude towards him. So, when she heard that she was the only person he cared about and the only person he had in his life, she felt deep pity for him. She could see the deep loneliness in his eyes. Seeing this, her eyes once again were filled with tears. And when she heard Orochi mentioning the Mughur hunting group and the despairing situation she experienced, her heart was filled with fear and her whole body trembled when she remembered the incidents. And when Orochi mentioned how, if they lost the fight against Ethans group and experience the same situation, and they would be killed. Her soul shuddered with fear. If Orochi was killed in front of her, then... just thinking about this, Armelias eyes which were filled with tears, burst out as if a dam was broken. And her body started trembling, Orochi felt her body shake, so he lightly patted her back. As if she received some kind of power,fort, safety, assurance; Orochis pats calmed her emotions. Then she thought of how Pam grouped up with Jashan and attacked her. Even though Pam did not put any effort into the attacks, but that doesnt change the fact that she followed Ethans orders and attacked them. So, if they had lost the fight then even if Pam asked or requested her senior brother to spare their lives, it would be fruitless. So, even if she was reluctant in attacking her and following Ethans orders, even if she knew that what they did was unreasonable and wrong; Armelia understood that Pam did not have the power and courage to refute Ethan. So, Pam would not even open her mouth to spare their lives, and even if she did, she can barely put any resistance against Ethans order and actions. So, from the moment Ethans group attacked them, their group had the mentality to kill. So, if they were sessful, then now both Orochi and herself would be corpses. And the chances of someone saving them, or Aunt June saving them was almost negligible. And the reason that Orochi gave for killing Pam, Armelia understood that his reason was correct. If one day she also experiences a simr situation, and she was in Pams ce and Orochi was in Ethans ce, then she too would not hesitate to pay any price to save Orochis life. She would not even flinch if she could exchange her life for saving Orochis life. But if the opponent person did not agree to that and killed Orochi in front of her and spares her life, then she would fall into the ocean full of despair. Just like how Orochi said after Ethan is killed Pam would fall in despair and when she is excused, she would either go crazy and attack them or go back to her sect and gather people to take revenge. Yes, if Orochi is killed in front of her eyes, she would experience despair, grief, and will surely go crazy and attack the people who killed Orochi. And even if she could not kill them or the people manage to escape, then she would go back to Lamia tribe and beg her mother to take revenge for Orochi. And even if she takes revenge for Orochi, she felt that it would not relieve her sadness and grief because Orochi is dead and she would not see him ever. So, it means that she would live her whole life in pain and suffering. So, she felt that Orochis reason for killing Pam was reasonable. By killing Pam, Orochi removed any threats that could put them in danger and also relieved Pam of the suffering and pain. From all this Armelia understood many things. She looked into Orochis eyes and said, I am sorry for misunderstanding you. Her tone was filled with apology. Then she continued, Orochi, I promise that I would never show kindness to enemies that would put your life in danger. Now, her tone firm and was full will. And she said in her heart, Since I am the only person he trusts and cares about, I will stay and apany him for the rest of my whole life. I would never let him experience loneliness. Anyone who wants to harm him must face me, from today I will also strive to be stronger so that I can also help Orochi face his enemies. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 166: The Passage 2 Chapter 166: The Passage 2 166- The passage 2 Armelia whispered in her heart. Since I am the only person he trusts and cares about, I will stay and apany him for the rest of my whole life. I would never let him experience loneliness. Anyone who wants to harm him must face me, from today I will also strive to be stronger so that I can also help Orochi face his enemies. I dont want to be his weakness and distraction. I will be his strength. No matter what he faces. Even if it is heaven, I will apany Orochi and face the danger together with him. I would not make any mistakes or let my heart interfere with things that could pose a threat to Orochi. I will never show any kindness to Orochis enemies. . When Orochi heard Armelias promise, he felt that it was just words and there was no truth behind them. For Orochi, there are only two things he expects from Armelia, that is- she can control her kindness and not let any enemy live or at least dont interfere with Orochis decisions. And the other being Armelias safety. Because if anything happens to Armelia he would be killed by heaven due to the promise given to She and Bertha. Any human, no matter how cold or ruthless he or she might be, they will always have something they cherish, love, or wish to protect or gain. And the same goes for Orochi. He loves Armelia and naturally hopes for her well being. So, even if Armelia promised that she will never show kindness to enemies, he knew that some peoples nature cannot be changed so easily. So, he can only sigh and make ns to send Armelia back to the Lamia tribe soon. Originally, She allowed Armelia a period of six months, to stay with me in the human cities. And after that, she has to return back with Aunt June. But Orochi thinks that he should somehow send Armelia within 3 months. Because if he is with Armelia then many things will have to be postponed and many ns will be dyed. Especially, his revenge. He firmly believes that if he goes for revenge along with Armelia, she would definitely hinder him and his enemies might even y some tricks that would harm both of them. But when he looked at Armelias firm eyes which were filled with determination, Orochi was surprised. I like the look in your eyes Armelia, so dont disappoint me. Orochi thought inwardly. The Orochi softly said, Its Ok. I just dont want you to make mistakes. Yes. Armelia looked at him with eyes filled with determination. chuckle Seeing her reaction Orochi couldnt stop himself fromughing. Seeing Orochiughing, Armelia felt that Orochi was making fun of her. Orochi pouted and angrily hit Orochis chest. Hey, why are youughing? Oh, I''m sorry. I couldnt hold back myself as my wife was so cute when she was speaking. Bastard!!! Armelia angrily snorted. Orochi teased Armelia a few more times, Alright then, Aunt June must be waiting for us. Get off from myp, I am going to get cramps if you sit any longer. Hey, are you saying that I am heavy? Orochi seriously looked into Armelias eyes and said, Yes. Bastard!!! Armelia started hitting Orochis chest. Hahaha... I am not going to get up. Let''s see if I am really so heavy that you are not able to bear my weight. With that said, Armelia turned her body towards Orochi and hugged him. If you are so eager to go, then pick me up and carry me. Hmph. Bastard how dare you say that I am heavy. chomp Armelia bit Orochis shoulder. Orochi acted in pain, Ow... are you a dog... why are biting me? Who told you to tell that I am heavy. Armelia angrily rebuked. Seeing Armelias attitude, Orochi can only chuckle inwardly. Armelia, if you dont get up soon, then you have to take responsibility for what is about to happen next. Armelia did not understand what Orochi was saying, but when she felt something poke in the ce where she was sitting, Armelias face blushed and she buried her head in Orochis chest. Bastard, still thinking about something like that when are outside. But Orochi answered, Can you me me? We did not do the deed for more than a week and my wife is so cute. So, as a healthy man, if my body doesnt react, wont others question my masculinity? So, if you dont want to continue, then get up. But surprisingly, Orochi heard an unexpected answer from Armelia. Armelia whispered in a mosquito like voice, I dont mind doing it. When Orochi heard this, he could not help butugh. Hearing Orochisughter, Armelia lifted her face and proactively kissed Orochi. . . After an hour, the couple got back to the ce where June and Jashan were waiting. When June saw the couple arrive, she snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to them. Seeing her like this, Orochi could onlyugh dryly. While Jashan looked at the couple with a deep meaning in his eyes. But when Orochi saw his look, he raised his eyebrows, seeing this Jashan immediately looked away and did not dare to look at them again. To ease the atmosphere, Orochi opened his mouth, Aunt June, should we start mining then? Hmph. June did not answer, she simply snorted and got up. Orochi took it as a yes and moved towards the wall filled with big Low grade Energy stones. Bang Then the group started mining and started extracting all the Low grade energy stones. Within a few minutes, more than 15 blocks of Low grade energy stones were mined out of the mine. And surprisingly, most of the blocks were bigger than the adult head sized Low grade energy stone that June discovered at the beginning. Some blocks of Low grade energy stones, had more than 1 to 1.5 diameter in size. Orochi calcted that if all these 15 blocks of Low grade energy stones are cut into standard size Low grade energy stone that is circted in the market, then they can easily get more than 10,000 Low grade energy stones. With only these amounts of Low grade energy stones, Orochi is sure that he will reach the peak of the Demi-Human stage. Actually, Orochi thought that the Low grade energy stone mine that they have discovered is only a small sized Low grade energy stone mine. But looking at the number and size of Low grade energy stones that are being mined from the Low grade energy stone mine, he felt that maybe this time they might have discovered a Medium sized Low grade energy stone mine. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 167: The Passage 3 Chapter 167: The Passage 3 167- The Passage 3 One must know that there are different kinds of Energy stone mines. Just like different mines have different Energy stones such as Low grade energy stones, Mid Grade energy stones, High Grade Energy stones, and Top Grade Energy stones. Simrly, mines are also divided into different categories depending on their sizes, such as: Small sized Energy stone mine, Medium Sized Energy stone mine, Large Sized Energy stone mine. Usually, from a Small Sized Low grade Energy stone mine, the number of Low grade energy stones that can be obtained ranges from 1000 to 20,000. And if it exceeds 20,000 Low grade energy stones, then the mine can be called as Medium Sized Energy stone mine. In a Medium Sized Low grade Energy stone mine, the number of Low grade energy stones can reach up to 50,000. And in a Large Sized Low grade Energy stone mine, the number of Low grade energy stones can reach up to 100,000, or sometimes it can even reach up to 200,000. Basically, when the number of Low grade energy stones in a Large Sized Low grade Energy stone mine, crosses more than 120,000 counts, then there is a high chance that Mid Grade Energy stones are formed inside the mine. And they are basically called Quasi-Mid Grade Energy stone mine. But sometimes, due to different conditions and circumstances, there is also a situation when a Large Sized Low grade Energy stone mine might fail to produce a Mid Grade energy stone, so at that time, the number of Low grade Energy stones can reach up to 200,000. So, in short: Small Sized Low grade Energy stone mine: Up to 20,000 Medium Sized Low grade Energy stone mine: From 20,000 to 50,000 Large Sized Low grade Energy stone mine: From 50,000 to 100,000 or 200,000 . And another reason for Orochis excitement is, if it is Medium sized Low grade energy stone mine or more, then it is said that there is a high chance that a Low grade energy core can be formed in the mine. And Orochi certainly needs arge quantity of those. . While the group was mining, June suddenly stopped and raised her hand and shouted, Everyone, stop mining. Then everyone stopped mining and looked at June. As if waiting for her reason. June did not look at them and just closed her eyes. Nobody disturbed her and waited for her instructions. After few seconds, June opened her eyes and said, It seems, all the spiritual qi that has been leaking from the wall, has spread throughout the cave and it has even reached outside. So, some nearby monsters are attracted by this. Orochi and Armelia put all the Low grade energy stones in your storage rings. Quick, we dont want to attract other monsters. Of course, Jashan will not touch any Low grade energy stones as sparring him is already a big thing. So, June, Orochi, and Armelia quickly started collecting Low grade energy stones blocks. As the storage rings owned by June, Armelia, and Orochi do not haverge space, they cut the Low grade energy into small pieces and then collected them into the storage rings. Orochi received a storage ring with half cubic meter space from She and another storage ring that belonged to Ethan, which had a space of 8 cubic meters. So, he was able to collect Low grade energy stone blocks that could be cut into more than 3000 standard sized Low grade energy stones. Orochi did not want to expose the Storage Box, so he did not collect many Low grade energy stones in it. And he stopped collecting after both the storage rings were full. In the end, June was able to collect almost 55% of Low grade energy stones that were mined and Orochi collected 30% and Armelia collected the remaining. The storage ring she possessed, had a space of half a cubic meter. But Orochi gave Pams storage ring to Armelia as it had more space inside it. At first, she was reluctant, but after Orochis persuasion, she epted the ring. Finally, after all the Low grade energy stones were collected, the spiritual qi concentration in the cave decreased but to prevent leakage, June sealed the caves exit with her energy. Alright, let us resume mining. Junemanded. Then the group resumed mining Low grade energy stones. Finally, after the group mined for another half an hour, the group stopped as they finally found the formation node and link that supplied energy to the formation that is blocking the passage that leads deeper into the cave. Everyone move back, I am going to destroy the Formation node and the link will be broken, so it will produce some explosion and you might get hurt. June instructed everyone. So, after everyone, moved few meters away from June, she punched the formation node, BANG As soon as Junes punchnded on the formation node, it exploded and many rocks flew towards everyone. June used energy to form a shield that covered herself, while others quickly backed away until their backs touched a wall. But still few big pieces of rock attacked Orochi and others. Stone Breaking fist Snake palm Orochi and Armelia used their fighting techniques to block the rocks that were headed towards them. But their attacks did not have much effect. Especially Armelias attack did not prove much effective. The rocks were very hard and their speed was also great and if any one of them hit Orochi, then there is a high chance that his bones might crack or even break. And if it hits Armelia or Jashan, then they will seriously get injured. Orochi and Armelia were close to each other, while Jashan was at least 2 meters away from them. Two huge pieces of rock were flying towards the couple and Jashan each. CRACK So, when Orochis Stone breaking fist hit the rock that was headed towards him, a muffled sound was produced and the rocks momentum decreased and cracks started appearing on it. Orochi immediately pped it away and the rock broke into pieces. BOOM While Armelias palm attack barely decreased the rocks momentum that was heading towards them, and the rock continued moving towards Armelia. Seeing this, Orochi quickly pulled her back and at the same time kicked the rock. BOOM BANG Finally, the rock broke into pieces. But Jashan was not so lucky. As there was a small distance between the couple and Jashan, he could not gain any help from them, so he was all alone and had to face both the rocks that were heading towards him. Seeing, that he could not escape this time, he gritted his teeth and used his most powerful attack Earth shatterer And used his two hands to punch the two rocks heading towards him. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 168: Last words 1 Chapter 168: Last words 1 168- Last words 1 Earth shatterer Jashan used his two hands to punch the two rocks heading towards him. In these two attacks, he exhausted his all strength. BANG BANG But Jashans attack did not have any effect. When Jashans punchesnded on the rocks, there was no change in the rock''s momentum and Jashans arms produced cracking sounds. And before Jashan could realize that his attacks failed and he could not even take his arms back, and his arms bent in a horrific angle. And maybe due to Jashans bodys instinctive response, his body moved in such a way that one of the rocks brushed past his clothes and he was saved from getting seriously injured but he was not so lucky. Because he failed to dodge the other one and it hit his side waist. CRUNCH Due to that few of his lower side ribs broke and his body crashed heavily into the wall behind him. He vomited a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured. AHHHH... He screamed in agony and when the pain of broken arms was added in that, his screams turned into heart chilling screams. His eyes were flushed red and tears were flowing out of them as if a dam was broken. Veins started appearing on his forehead and neck. Orochi and Armelia who were closest to him, when they heard his screams, and looked in his direction and were shocked to see his condition. Finally, after a second, the explosions subsided and everything returned to normal. June immediately appeared next to Jashan and started checking his condition. Armelia moved to approach Jashan but was stopped by Orochi. He got closer to Armelia and whispered in a low voice, Armelia, I think he cannot be saved. Because based on his injuries, it would take him more than a month to recover and that too is based on the fact that he consumes higher grade healing pills. And we dont have any of those and even if we did, we cannot spend it on him. Because he is still our enemy. Even though I said that I might spare his life for bringing us here, that doesnt mean he will not take revenge or plot against us in the future. Just try to remember how he behaved when I killed his twopanions? As soon as they were dead, he started cursing them to save his own life. He forgot all the morals,panionship between them, and put his life on top of everything. For this kind of person, if he is left alive then for benefits, he would either go back to his sect and bring some powerful men to take revenge and gain appreciation from the sect for delivering news rted to criminals who have killed their disciples and for bringing news rted to treasures. So, from the beginning, I never had any idea to spare his life, I just kept him alive so as to verify his words. So, I wanted to tell you all this before I kill him so that you dont think my actions are wrong. When Armelia heard this, she fell into thoughts and finally, took a deep breath and said, I understand. Good, so from this always remember one thing, even if you spare someone, that doesnt mean that person would reflect on his actions. Ethan was like that. Jashan is also like that. So, never spare any enemy. When Armelia heard this, she firmly nodded. Finally, as if she made a decision, she whispered to Orochi, Orochi, if you dont mind, can I kill him? When Orochi heard this, his mind went nk for a second, and then mixed feelings started developing inside him. Because Armelia wants to kill someone. Orochi is somewhat happy because it proves that Armelias promise to change is not simply words, this means that she is determined to take the first step and has also started understanding the rules of this world. His heart was a little ecstatic because in the future she would not hold him back and hardly interfere with his actions and decisions. But a huge part of his feelings tells that he is depressed and hesitant to agree to Armelias request. To Orochi, Armelia is a pure and kind girl. And he doesnt want her to dye herself with the blood of others. Even if said to Armelia that she should not spare any enemies, there is still a feeling of hesitation welling up inside him. Finally, that hesitant feeling overpowered the other feeling and he said to Armelia, No, let me do it. I dont want you to do these kinds of things and hurt your mentality and change your character. I dont want your hands and soul to be dyed with the blood of others. And I dont want these things to haunt you in the sleep and be your nightmare. At the end of the sentence, Orochis tone turned soft and he ced his hand on Armelias cheek and rubbed her cheeks with his thumb, I cannot see you suffer. Like I said, let me bear all your sins. When Armelia heard this, she was deeply touched and tears started collecting in her eyes. But she resolutely said, No, Husband. I need to do this. Because, in my whole life, I have never killed a living being. So, if one day, I am faced with some dangerous situation, I need to have the determination to save myself and y my enemies. And if I still have the same mentality, then I will only lose my life, and if that happens that would mean I would be separated from you. And I cannot bear with that. As she spoke, sheid her head on Orochis palm and rubbed her cheeks against his somewhat hard palms, and said in a soft voice, I cannot let you bear all the burden. Hearing this, Orochi chuckled in a helpless tone and then slowly nodded. Alright, but always remember that I will always be with you. I understand. Hearing Armelias confirmation, Orochi handed his sword to Armelia and both of them moved towards Jashan. June who was frowning looking at Jashans condition, coldly looked at Orochi. As a Royalty realm powerhouse, her senses are extraordinarily sharp, so even if the couple talked in a low voice, she heard everything. For her who always had a cold expression, but as a blood rtive to Armelia she too had familial love for Armelia and doted on her, so hearing that she is going to kill someone, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. One part of her was happy that her niece has finally started maturing and will not always be vulnerable against enemies. But the other part is sad and worried that her kind and lovely niece would be lost. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 169: Last words 2 Chapter 169: Last words 2 169- Last words 2 So, seeing her niece''s changes she was filled with mixed feelings. She did not understand how to react to this. As a member of the monster race with high cultivation, what has she not seen? She knows the cruelty of this world. She knows how cunning and ruthless humans are. Let''s not talk about humans, she has seen many cruel things in the monster race too. As a member of the Lamia tribe, which is an affiliated tribe to one of the 5 Royal families, the Urag family. Her tribe enjoys many privileges for having such a position and close rtions with the Royal family. But other Subsidiary and Servant tribe''s treatment by the Royal family can be described in 2 two words harsh and cruel for each respectively. The Subsidiary and Servant tribes are severely exploited by the Royal family. The Subsidiary tribes are required to pay 50% of their total gains every year and the Servant tribes are required to pay 70% of their total gains. And if the payment is not satisfactory, the Royal family or its other underlings willpletely massacre that tribe and another tribe reces its position. And even their Lamia tribe sometimes cannot escape difficult situations. For example, some of her elder generations from their tribe are guarding the Urag Royal family, but their situation is also simr to that of servants. Imagine a Royalty realm powerhouse serving as a servant? How presumptuous!!! Yes, sometimes even the Affiliated tribes cannot escape from harsh conditions proposed by the Royal family. But that is the harsh truth that she has already seen. As for other horrors and cruel things, done to the affiliated, subsidiary, and servant tribe, she can only suppress those things in her deepest part of the memory and try not to remember them. =========== Quick Recap: Dark Forest power distribution: Royal Family > Affiliated tribes > Subsidiary tribes > Servant tribes > Other small monster tribes 5 Royal Families main rulers of the Area Affiliated Tribes are those monster tribes that have blood rtions or belong to the same category of monster family. Subsidiary Tribes are those who hold a certain power and work for the Royal family. Servant Tibes are those who serve the above families and belong to the second-lowest hierarchy in the dark forest. While below them are those monsters that are fewer in numbers, and/or are devoid of any intelligence. ============ . So, now looking at her niece''s changes, she has mixed feelings. So, she didnt understand whether she should persuade Armelia not to change her character or should me herself for being so weak that she was not able to protect her niece from the worlds cruelty. But she knows that who should be med for this. Orochi. It may be that she feels powerless as she cannot go against the whole world, so she puts the whole me on Orochi for bringing these changes to her niece. And even though she knows that there is nothing wrong with Orochis words and actions, and she also knows that he could not be med. But when a living being is filled with feelings such as sadness, anger, fear, lust, etc., then they would look for an object for venting their grievances. And here the object that would bear all the me for changing Armelias character is none other than Orochi. But she cannot harm Orochi, because if she does, then her niece could get angry at her. Helpless with all these, she could only coldly stare at Orochi and curse him inwardly. But she still decided not to stop Armelia, as like Orochi said Jashan could plot against them or inform about the death of hispanions to his sect management and bring disaster for them. Regarding Junes cold stares, Orochi acted as if he is not aware of her stares. When Orochi and Armelia were just a few inches away from Jashan, who was wailing on the ground, the couple was able to see his dreadful condition. His arms had already turned dark purple, his face was flushed red and numerous veins has appeared on his face and neck which wriggled due to Jashans screams. They looked horrifying. Especially for Armelia who has rarely seen such things. Looking at Jashans condition, a strong fear started filling her body and mind. When she thought of the situation when the rock was heading towards her and how she failed to stop it, and if Orochi did not rescue her on time, then her situation would be simr to Jashan... just thinking about this her body trembled with fear and Orochi who was close to her, lightly patter her back. Although she has stepped into the Transformation realm and advanced into the Monster stage, she is fully aware that her strengthes under the category of weakest people in the Monster or Human stage. And if any two peak demi-human / demi-monster stage attack her, then she can barely defeat them and if it is increased to 3, then she will surely get defeated. A normal martial artist who has stepped into the Human stage can easily defeat 7-8 Demi-Human stage martial artists. And some can even defeat a dozen. Hence, her strength can be said to be the weakest in the Monster stage. This is due to theck ofbat experience and her body being weak. But luckily, due to Orochi, her cultivation is increasing rapidly, and her weak body is also bing stronger. Now, she just needs to gainbat experience. [Note: Monster stage and Human stage are the same levels, I just want to inform you that Monster stage belongs to the Monster race and Human stage belongs to the Human race.] But she is surprised by Orochis strength. She knows that Orochi is much stronger than an average Human stage martial artist due to his special physique, but only after she faced the threat of rock, did she properly understand Orochis strength. Her husband was able to solve both the rocks that even an average Monster stage like her could not defend against. She was filled with deep admiration and love for her husband. So, when she looked at Orochi, her eyes were filled with love and pride. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/ Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage) - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage) - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm - Soldier stage - Warrior stage - General stage - Commander stage - Lord stage - Baron stage - Viscount stage - Earl stage - Marquis stage - Duke stage - Grand Duke stage - Prince stage - Dominator stage - King stage ============================== ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let''s make weekly goals. Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 170: Last words 3 Chapter 170: Last words 3 170- Last words 3 Aim for his heart, it would be easier for you. Orochi whispered in Armelias ears. Armelia nodded and took a deep breath. And gripped the sword that Orochi gave her. Her arm was still numb from the impact when she tried to stop the rock that was heading towards her. After her attack failed and if she was not pulled back by Orochi at the correct time, then her arm too would have fractured or broken. Actually, Orochis situation was also simr. When he used his first attack, and it failed to destroy the rock, due to the impact his arm was already numb, and with his other hand, he was able to p away the rock as its momentum had already decreased due to the first attack. When he pulled back Armelia and kicked the stone, he used full strength in that kick, so although he destroyed the rock, some bruise was still formed on his leg. But of course, it has already started healing and within few seconds, it will be healed. . Jashan who screaming in agony sensed some kind of threat approaching, so when he saw Armelia holding a sword, he held back the immense pain and shouted What... what are you doing? I have already brought you here, so shouldn''t you keep your words and let me go?? Orochi and June did not reply, they acted as if they did not hear his words, while Armelia who had already lifted the sword above her head started hesitating. June did not care about his life because she knew that if Orochi was not stronger than Jashans group, then now Orochi and Armelia would be corpses. And she was also not at the location, then saving them was almost impossible, luckily nothing happened to them, and they were still alive. And if it was not because Orochi decided to let him live and gain the information rted to treasures, she would have already killed Jashan. As for Orochi, he felt that replying to Jashan was just wasting his own energy and saliva, so he didnt bother to reply. Jashan felt that his life was in extreme danger, and he knew that both June and Orochi would not spare him, so he looked at Armelia as he knew that only she can save his life, so held back the pain and begged in a hoarse voice, Please spare my life, I swear that I will not leak anything. I won''t even go back to the sect. I swear that no 5th person will know about the death of Ethan or Pam, nor will anyone know about these treasures found in the cave. I swear. Please spare me. [Note: For those who are wondering why he said 5th person, the reason is that June, Armelia, Orochi, and Jashan are 4 people who knew about this cave, so they are 4 people, and the rest who knew this were already dead. So, if another person knows about it then it will be the 5th person] But Armelia did not pay attention to him. Seeing that Aunt June and Orochi did not bother to reply, Armelia finally stopped hesitating and stabbed with the sword. Seeing that hisst try in saving his life failed, Jashans heart and mind were filled with despair, and when he tried moving away but he found that he could not move his limbs and his whole body was restricted by some kind of energy. Suddenly he realized that June was using her energy to restrict his body from moving. Psshh The sword stabbed through his heart and blood started gushing out frantically. Realizing that he was going to die, he cursed loudly You two bitches and your beast will surely die a horrible death; I curse every one of you. I hope that you will face a death much worse than me, and your souls will burn forever in hell. AHHHH... For thest time, Jashan roared to express his unwillingness, and then his voice ceased to exist in this world. Meanwhile, Armelia who was still holding the sword, quickly left it and ran into a corner of the cave, and started vomiting. Uwaakk Orochi and June tried consoling her, but she started crying. And she cried for almost an hour before she stopped and even after that her mood was depressed. I guess this is the only case where a person from the monster race must have cried and felt so bad for killing someone. Orochi sighed in his heart. During this time, Orochipletely ransacked Jashans items and stored them in his Storage box. Finally, after another hour, Armelias mood returned to normal, and everyone got back to breaking the defensive formation blocking the passage. With Junesmand, all three of them started attacking the formation. Stone Breaking fist Snake Palm Snake Palm BANG BANG BANG After all the three attacksnded on the formation, ripples appeared on the surface of the formation, and it spread across its surface. Again BANG BANG BAng Finally, after attacking the formation more than few dozens of times, the formation broke. And another explosion urred in the cave. BOOOMM Luckily, as the couple, Orochi and Armelia were closer to June, she was able to protect them by using an energy shield that covered them. Many pieces of rocks attacked Junes energy shield but that did not even produce a ripple on it and all the three of them did not suffer any injury. After few seconds, the turmoil inside the cave stopped and the entrance to the passage was open. Rich energy attacked the group. And just by breathing this energy, everyone felt their cultivation increase. The effect was especially true for Orochi. He felt that if he stayed at the entrance for a single day and cultivate wholeheartedly, then he can easily step into the Demi-Human stage. And when he thought about the formation that was used to block the passage and all the things inside that are giving off such rich energy, he could hardly suppress his curiosity. The same was true for June and Armelia. Finally, the group entered the passage. The passage was not so big. After the group walked 10-12 meters, they came across a huge bronze door. The door was more than 4 meters tall and 3 meters wide. June tried pushing it and luckily there were no restrictions, so she was easily able to push the door open. BANG SCREEECHHH It might be due to the long passage of time or maybe the material with which the bronze door was made was of low quality, while opening, the door produced loud rusty sounds. As soon as the group entered the door, they were greeted with a dark environment. But a secondter, fire torches attached to the wall lit up and the area was filled with bright light. What came into the view of the group was a huge room filled with more than a dozen weapons, armors, etc. But what caught everyones attention was the numerous words inscribed on the wall. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop= I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 6 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would request the sender to post ament in the chapter about how many chapters would you like me to release, and I will try my best to release chapters based on the request. [But I hope the number is reasonable, as it will take few more days for me to build up the stock.] Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 171: Last words 4 Chapter 171: Last words 4 171- Last words 4 When the group entered the room, the first thing that caught their eyes were the numerous words inscribed on the wall. . My name is Bindu Katan and I am the 30th n head of Katan n. My n had a history of more than 3000 years and it was established by our ancestor who had reached the Duke level of cultivation. Having such a cultivation level was a rare existence in the Pagero continent and it still is in my time. But unfortunately, my ancestor could not reach the next level of cultivation and his life span wasing to an end. So, to continue his legacy and to protect the n that he had painstakingly established; he decided to adopt some drastic measures. So, he sacrificed his remaining life and condensed a Martial Art Symbol with his soul and left it as an important inheritance for the future generations. And before his death, he left a test and whoever could pass it will be able to gain it. Our Ancestor hoped that when an extremely talented genius appears in the n, he should inherit this Martial Art Symbol. But heavens yed tricks on our n. After Ancestors death, many of ns talented disciples took the test but no one was able to pass it. The difficulty of the test was so high that in the 3000 years of ns history, no one was able toplete even 80% of the test. And as the main inheritance was locked and the remaining inheritance was stolen by traitors and enemies, the ns situation started worsening. As the resources decreased, the strength of the n decreased at an rming rate. And finally, the strongest in our n had only cultivation of peak of the General stage. Due to this, internal conflicts started appearing. Few people, wanted to use the help of others to get the inheritance and improve the ns situation, while others were against it. There were even few selfish and spineless people, who thought of enticing and gifting the inheritance to big powers on the Pagero continent. And the worst situation finally happened, a member of our n who was greedy for power and wealth, leaked the news of the inheritance to a major sect that was one of the top powers on Pagero continent. After he delivered the news to that power, he was promised riches, power, respect, etc. So, one dark night, the traitor led the wolf into the sheep''s den. My n was attacked by that power and most of our nsmen were ughtered and they were not even able to put up any resistance, as our strength was not worth mentioning in front of that power. After most of the nsmen were dead, the killers arrested few core people of the n and wanted to forcefully snatch the inheritance from the ancestorial sacred grounds. Finally, under their relentless attacks, they sessfully broke through. But our ancestor had already taken precautions against it, so he set such an array that if anyone tries to forcibly snatch the inheritance and does not possess ns blood, then the whole ancestorial sacred ground will explode. So, after the killers broke into the ancestorial sacred grounds, they tried to take away the inheritance but the trap set by the ancestor got activated and most of the killers got killed except for some strong ones whose cultivation reached a horrifying level. But after the explosion, the remnant strong killers were enraged on the deaths of people who apanied them, so they wanted to kill off the remaining nsmen to avenge their deaths. And just when we thought that our n is going to be exterminated, we found that the Ancestor had left a remnant soul fragment which awakened as soon as the ancestorial sacred ground is destroyed. Just when we thought our n was saved, heavens once again yed a cruel trick. As it was only a remnant soul fragment of the Ancestor, it cannot stay for a long period of time and would soon dissipate. Knowing this, the enemies quickly tried to exhaust the ancestors soul. And even the ancestor was aware of this fact and he knew the n cannot be saved. So, to save the ns bloodline, Ancestor decided to save some of the nsmen. So, Ancestor secretly instructed few members of the n to escape while he uses his full strength to stop the enemies and to help the ancestor in dying the enemies, few n members decided to sacrifice themselves. And in the group of people who were ordered to escape, I was also a part of it. So, when ancestor gave the signal, few n members hurriedly escaped in a random direction. But before escaping, Ancestor secretly passed on a part of the inheritance to each of them. I am the daughter of the previous n leader, and before my father died, he passed me the position of n head. And I was also the most talented person in my n as I was able to step into the Royalty realm at the age of 16 years. And within 5 years, I was able to step into the General stage. And one must remember that as a n leader, I had to divert most of my time to look after n matters, and also my n had very few resources. Reaching my stage, with those conditions, I was praised by many. So, from the ancestor, I received 2 important inheritances. Before I escaped, he secretly told me that the two important inheritance that he is passing on to me must be kept secret as it the most powerful techniques that he depended on to reach the peak of his life. Ancestor and other nsmen sacrificed their lives for dying the enemies so that we could escape. I was extremely heartbroken but I had to escape without looking back, but I swore that I would make the attackers pay a heavy price for attacking and destroying my n. My will to be stronger was strengthened. But it looked like, Heavens were still not happy with the oue. And I was still chased by people who belonged to the power that destroyed my n. Every time I was chased, I would suffer some injuries and before I could recover, I would be chase again. And like that, I was chased for two whole years and my injuries increased. My cultivation did not progress and the foundation was damaged. Only a legendary healing elixir could heal me, but I knew that neither I had the luck to find that type of thing, nor my enemies or injuries will hold on till I find elixirs. And I knew, that my body was going to give up any time. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 6 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would request the sender to post ament in the chapter about how many chapters would you like me to release, and I will try my best to release chapters based on the request. [But I hope the number is reasonable, as it will take few days for me to build up the stock.] Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 172: Martial Art Symbol Inheritance 1 Chapter 172: Martial Art Symbol Inheritance 1 172- Martial Art Symbol Inheritance 1 Knowing that death was approaching, I decided to seal myself in this cave and spend the rest of the remaining time I had here. But I could not forget all the sacrifices done by my n members. I could not forget the massacre of my nsmen. My hatred towards the killers who were the cause for all these was making my blood boil. I was full unwillingness, as I was unable to exact revenge and revitalize n and fulfill ancestors hope. I could still remember how the n members sacrificed their lives for the sake of holding back the enemies and let other nsmen escape. I was unwilling to die like this. I am not reconciled. I am not reconciled with how the heavens and fate have yed tricks on my n. The words that followed described how unwilling the person was when she died. So, before I die, I decided to take some drastic measures. I swore that even after my death I must make the enemies that destroyed my n pay a heavy price for their actions. I decided to sacrifice my soul and form a curse restriction on the important restrictions given by the ancestor. So, whoever wants to receive the important inheritance that my ancestor used to reach the peak of his power and for which my n was massacred, must share my revenge and destroy the power which destroyed my n. To the person reading this, since you were able to find this cave and find my grave and read this. It means that you are the fated one. So, I am giving you two choices. The first choice, you can take all the things in this cave except for the main inheritance and get out of the cave. There are many Red Grade and Orange grade weapons and artifacts in here, there are also few cultivation methods and fighting techniques belonging to Red and Orange grade. All of this is yours. The second choice, you can ept everything including the inheritance left by my ancestor, all you have to do is share my revenge. So, before you make your choice, let me tell you the things you can get after making the second choice and the enemy you need to face. So, that you can think thrice before you make your choice. The inheritance that my ancestor gave numbers up to 2. First inheritance is a type of Spiritual Essence Refining method. And the Second inheritance is the Martial Art Symbol that ancestor condensed by sacrificing his soul. Spiritual Essence Refining method is a type of method through which one can make their spiritual essence purer and thicker, such that hisbat power will soar by an unimaginable degree. And the Martial Art Symbol is the most special. ording to the information that ancestor passed me, from it, one can easily learn an Indigo grade martial art technique and will also receive the Martial Art Symbol tattoo of that martial art. So, these are the things that you will get if you make the second choice. Now,ing to the part where you need to pay the price for this choice. The enemies who destroyed my n are the Frozen Pce and the Dark Blood Cult. These two superpowers that could shake the Pagero continent jointly took part in the massacre of my n. So, if you think you can ept this price then spill some of your blood on this wall and enter the passage that will appear. Oh, if you think you can forcibly steal the main inheritance, then take note that I have already taken precautions against this. When everyone in the cave read till here, their expressions grew solemn. They clearly understood that if they want to obtain the main inheritance, then they will have to pay a price. And this price is not a small sum. It could very well be considered a suicide mission. June has a pretty high position in the Lamia tribe. And although she does not possess much intelligence of the human world, it doesnt mean that she is not aware of the top powers of the human race. She knows that both the Frozen Pce and Dark Blood Cult possess enough power to contend against the Royal families of the Dark forest. So, when she knew that if she wants the inheritance then she needs to face such behemoths, her body trembled with fear. Although, this inheritance can make her tribe stronger, but she doesnt possess the qualification or power to pay the price. So, she can only sigh and take the remaining things in here. Even though she felt regretful, she does not dare to think more about epting the second choice. So, she decided to make the first choice. As for Armelia, she never heard about the Frozen pce or the Dark blood cult, so she started looking at June for an answer. And when she understood what these two powers were, Armelias eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. It was clear that she too understood how powerful these two organizations were and for them to be considered being equal to the Royal families of the Dark Forest, she clearly understood their strength. She spent her whole life in the Dark Forest, so she is well aware of how powerful the 5 Royal families were. So, it''s no wonder that she was shocked and scared. Taking a deep breath and then exhaling, June said with a regretful tone, Looks, like we do not possess any fate with the main inheritance. So, let''s be happy with what we got and forget that we ever got into this cave. Hearing this, Armelia also nodded, and then she looked at Orochi who was lost in deep thoughts. She approached him and said in a soft tone, Orochi, dont think too much about it. We cannot obtain the main inheritance as we do not possess the power to offend such superpowers. When Orochi heard Armelias words, he simply chuckled and replied, I know. But you must remember that in this world, if you want to gain something, then you must also be prepared to lose something. Right now, I can only follow this rule. But one day, I will be so strong that I will be able to defend and protect things that I hold dear to my heart and will not lose them. So, I will only gain and never lose. For me to gain that type of strength, I must take any measure or step necessary to increases my strength. Only then, I can protect yours and my life. ======================= Quick Recap: Materials, Ores, Herbs, nts, Pills, Medicines, Skills, Fighting Techniques, Cultivation Methods, and Weapons are all divided into 8 grades. Normal grade, Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade, and the Violet grade. And each grade is divided into 12 levels. ======================= ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: 124,10,20,40,80,400 For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop= I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 6 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would request the sender to post ament in the chapter about how many chapters would you like me to release, and I will try my best to release chapters based on the request. [But I hope the number is reasonable, as it will take few more days for me to build up the stock.] Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 173: Martial Art Symbol Inheritance 2 Chapter 173: Martial Art Symbol Inheritance 2 173- Martial Art Symbol Inheritance 2 And clearly, challenging these kinds of powers will create pressure on me and it will stimte me to get stronger. And if there is a condition like this, then it will create even more pressure. On the path of bing stronger, each person will offend many people, and the same goes in my case. The only difference is that these two powers are not aware of me and I have lots of time to get stronger. I will strike their hearts when I reach the top of this world. And coincidentally, my friends who poisoned me had joined the Frozen pce through some connections. So, when I take my revenge, it means I am going to offend the Frozen Pce. Since, anyway I will have to face the Frozen Pce one way or the other. So, why not ept some benefit that can make me stronger? When Armelia heard this, she was stunned for few seconds. She bit her lips and said firmly, Since you want to face such big powers, then I will also face them together. Her eyes were filled with determination. Seeing, this Orochi softly said, What are you anxious about? There is still a lot of time and we need to get stronger and quickly reach the Royalty realm. Armelia firmly nodded and her determination to get stronger was strengthened again. Orochi could see the determination in Armelias eyes. But he did not want to involve her in his revenge, especially he did not want to show her the devil inside him that he has been suppressing for many days. Hence, he shifted the topic. Aunt June do you know anything about the two inheritances? I mean I never heard about the Spiritual essence refining method and the Martial Art symbol thing. Hearing Orochis question, June fell into contemtion and after few seconds, she opened her mouth, I dont know what this Martial Art symbol is, as this is the first time, I am hearing about it. As for the so called Spiritual Essence Refining method... As June started speaking about the Spiritual Essence Refining method, Orochi started understanding how awesome the inheritance is. So, ording to her words, when Humans are still in the Mortal Realm, they engage in close quarterbat as they are unable to manifest spiritual qi out of their bodies. So, they can only fight with Qi and Spiritual Qi. Humans below the Demi-human stage can only fight with Qi, by imbuing them in their bodies to increase their bodys capabilities. While Demi-Human stage humans can only imbue their body with Spiritual Qi. And it is only after a human, steps into the Transformation realm and reaches the Human stage, will that humans be able to summon Spiritual Qi outside their bodies. So, after reaching the Human stage, they can attack targets who are at a distance away from them. Hence, Ethans attacks were able to travel few meters and injure Orochi. And after humans step into the Royalty realm, they are able to produce something called Spiritual Essence, which is formed when the Spiritual Qi within them undergoes goes many processes. And it is said that Spiritual Essence is multiple times better, concentrated, and potent than Spiritual Qi. And this is one of the factors which creates a huge gap between a human who has reached the peak of Transformation Realm and a human who has stepped into the Royalty realm. And after reaching the Royalty realm, the power difference between each level increases dramatically. So, if one wants to fight someone above or stronger than oneself, then he/she has to adapt or find ways that can increase his/her strength. And few ways in which one can increase his/her powers are: By Learning Fighting techniques and Martial arts, Or By Cultivating a Body cultivation Method. Or Finally, by cultivating a Spiritual Essense refining Method. Fighting techniques and Martial arts when used can drastically increase ones power. For example, if a person is asked to punch a rock using his 100% strength and in the final result, it is found that he is able to deliver a punch of 120 KG. So, it can be deduced that his 100% strength can only amount to 120 KG power. But if the same person had learned some kind of Fist technique, then his punching power can almost increase by arge degree. Another example, Orochis fist technique- Stone Breaking Fist. This fist technique is a [Normal Grade Level 8] technique. And when Orochi uses this fist technique, his punching power is increased by more than 30%. So, this is how Fighting techniques and Martial arts can help one to fight against someone above oneself. But as the saying goes- If you want to gain something, then you also have to lose something. The same goes with the use of Fighting techniques and Martial arts. By using Fighting Technique and Martial Arts, one is over drafting his bodys limits. Such that if a person uses a fist technique, then his arms muscles are overworked. And if that person does not possess a strong body, then that person can experience difort in his arm which can range from short-term numbing to swollen arms or even breaking of muscle fibers. Because he has overused his arm muscles. To prevent this from happening, either the user must limit himself to those fighting techniques that will not have much effect on his body or eat things that can make his body stronger or get some Body cultivation technique. After one is sessfully able to cultivate a body cultivation technique, his physical limits increase drastically. Such that he can even execute fighting techniques that are above his cultivation level and the bacsh from it will be very less. There are also benefits such as low level weapons cannot even put a scratch on him, he can save his Spiritual qi and fight enemies with just his physical body, enemies'' attacks cannot harm him unless the attack power exceeds bodys limit, there are many such benefits. For example, due to Orochis astonishing stat numbers that have crossed 4 digits, his physical body is extremely strong. So, he is immune to Normal grade weapons, he can use fighting techniques and Martial arts above his level and be immune to the bacsh from it, he can fight across levels. Although he has not even cultivated any Body cultivation technique, the systems functions exceed the benefits brought by most of the Body cultivation techniques. Now,ing to the third way of increasing onesbat capabilities. The Spiritual Essense refining technique. As earlier mentioned, when humans step into the Transformation realm and reach the Human stage, they can manifest Spiritual qi from their body into the outside world. And use it to attack their targets who are away from them. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 6 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would request the sender to post ament in the chapter about how many chapters would you like me to release, and I will try my best to release chapters based on the request. [But I hope the number is reasonable, as it will take few more days for me to build up the stock.] Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 174: Martial Art Symbol Inheritance 3 Chapter 174: Martial Art Symbol Inheritance 3 174- Martial Art Symbol Inheritance 3 [Quick Announcement: So, I can see that 3 readers have gifted me a ''Lollipop'' each. I would like to thank you guys for the support. And Of course, I will not forget others who are supporting this work by using Power stones. So, I will wait for a week and see if I can receive the remaining two ''Lollipop'' gifts, and then I can release 4 chapters next Monday. Even if the goal is not reached, I will try publishing 3 chapters on Monday. So, if I missed anyone, please post a ''Paragraphment'' so that I can count the numbers. The readers that I am aware of gifting are: Asura_Sovereign21 Oswin Quiler So, if I missed anyone please post a paragraphment. And I would appreciate if the Power stones goal can be reached. ] ===================== . Now,ing to the third way of increasing onesbat capabilities. The Spiritual Essense refining technique. As earlier mentioned, when humans step into the Transformation realm and reach the Human stage, they can manifest Spiritual qi from their body into the outside world. And use it to attack their targets who are away from them. For example, when Ethan used his Scorching sword sh, he gathered spiritual qi outside his body and attacked Orochi who was few meters away from him. But it must be noted that everyone will have a limited Spiritual Qi [For Transformation Realm] and Spiritual Essence [For the Royalty realm]. This means that when Ethan used his Scorching sword sh, he has been consuming his Spiritual Qi. And he can only use that attack a few times and then his body will run out of Spiritual Qi. And then he can only fight with his physical body or wait for Orochi to send him to the afterlife. And if he does not want to face the problem of shortage of Spiritual qi, he must quickly recover it by taking some Spiritual recovery pills. But still, it will take some time to recover and by then Orochi would have already sent him to the afterlife. So, in a battle like this either you must possess more spiritual QI than your opponent or you must finish the battle quickly. To increase the limit of ones Spiritual qi, the normal andmon way of doing that is by increasing ones cultivation, and then naturally the capacity of storing spiritual qi will increase. But there is another way by which one can increase the spiritual qi amount stored in the body. That is by making their Spiritual qi purer, thicker, and more condensed. And the Spiritual Essense refining method mentioned is a method by which a Royalty realm human can make his Spiritual Essence stronger, thicker, purer, and condensed. As earlier mentioned, many fighting techniques use Spiritual Qi to form an attack. So, if a person has practiced the Spiritual Essense refining method, then his attacks will be stronger and the number of attacks performed will increase. For example, if Ethan had practiced a simr method, then the attack power of his Scorching sword sh would be stronger due to the purity of his Spiritual Qi, and the number of times he can perform it would also increase. If originally, he is able to perform the Scorching sword sh a dozen times then, after practicing the Refining technique, he can perform it more than 15 times. That''s how useful the Spiritual Essense refining method is. But the Spiritual Essense refining method is only useful for those who have reached the Royalty realm. Although it is only useful for the Royalty realm powerhouse, Orochi is not disappointed by this, because he has the confidence that in a couple of years he can reach that realm, and at that time it will be useful to him. So, he was extremely eager to obtain the inheritance. As for the Martial Art Symbol, although he failed to get any information on it, it doesnt mean that he wont get any information in the future. And just the Spiritual Essence Refining method is so awesome, then how awesome would the Martial Art Symbol be? Thinking about this, Orochi is determined to take the inheritance. Looking at Orochis eagerness to get the inheritance, June frowned for a moment and said, Think carefully before you make a decision. It is extremely dangerous to take such risks. Although, there isnt much rtion between her and Orochi, and normally she wouldnt even care if anything happened to him. But unfortunately, he is the husband of her niece Armelia. So, if anything happened to him, then her niece will go into depression and she doesnt want that to happen. And due to the marriage, in some way, Orochi is also a member of her family, so she was somewhat worried about his decision. When Orochi heard Junes words, he smiled at her and said, Its Ok aunt June. I have to get this inheritance to get stronger. Although the price paid is huge, I feel it is worth it. And anyway, in the future, there will be some friction between me and the Frozen pce, so it doesnt matter. Hearing this, June did not speak anymore. Then let me also participate in getting the inheritance, like that I can share the pressure. But Armelia quickly shouted from the side. When Orochi heard this, he looked at Armelia and said in a firm tone, No. It''s enough for me to take on the curse in exchange for the inheritance. But if you also take part, then you too will get implicated in this. I can risk my life, but I will not put your life in danger. Seeing that Armelia still wanted to refute, Orochi sharply interrupted her and said, Armelia, I have made my decision. If you still continue being stubborn then I will ask Aunt June to take you back to the Lamia tribe and I will continue my journey out of the Dark Forest. Hearing Orochis firm tone, Armelia couldnt open her mouth, and to express her grievances she started pouting. Hmph Seeing her act so childishly, Orochis strict character disappeared and he didnt know whether tough or cry after looking at Armelias expression. Then he said in a soft tone, I know that you want to share my pressure. So, after I obtain the inheritance, anyway I will share it with you and both of us can quickly be stronger. Like this, you wont be forced to take the risk, but instead, you can help me fight those two superpowers. Isn''t that a great deal? When Armelia heard Orochis reason, her eyes immediately lit up, then she quickly said This is what you said. If you dare to go back on your words, I will stop talking to you. Hmph Looking at Armelias expression, he felt like he was forced to say the previous words. Thinking about this, he can only helplessly shake his head. After that he got closer to the wall, he took out Ethans sword from the storage ring. Earlier Orochi had already used the Observation skill on the sword, and he found that this sword was extremely good. . Red Grade Level 4 Sword +4320 Strength +1200 Agility . Just holding this weapon, can increase Orochisbat power by more than 30-40%. Orochi was extremely pleased with this. Orochi used his bare palm and gripped the de of the sword tightly. If any average Human stage cultivator was in ce of Orochi and if his skin touched the sharp edge of the sword, then a cut will form on his skin and blood will start leaking. But Orochis Defense stat is so high that even a Red grade Level 1 and Level 2 weapon cannot even leave a mark on his body anymore. So, when Orochi gripped the de of the sword, not even a single scratch formed on his skin. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 6 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would request the sender to post ament in the chapter about how many chapters would you like me to release, and I will try my best to release chapters based on the request. [But I hope the number is reasonable, as it will take few more days for me to build up the stock.] Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 175: Remnant Soul 1 Chapter 175: Remnant Soul 1 175- Remnant Soul 1 Orochi swiped his palm on the sharp de of the sword and he had to use some strength to make a deep cut. ding -211 HP ding Host is suffering from [Bleed Debuff] Host will lose 10 HP every second. Orochi did not pay attention to the systems notification as he knew, that the wound will soon heal by itself and all the lost Hp will be filled. Then as soon as blood started leaking, he sshed it on the wall as instructed from the words written on the wall and waited for the changes to ur. Then after 2-3 seconds, the whole cave started shaking as if an earthquake had urred. And the Orochis blood that was sshed on the wall, got miraculously absorbed by the wall. The cave continued shaking for almost a minute then finally it stopped. As soon as the vibrations stopped, a wall adjacent to the wall on which words were written started showing some movements. SHWAA BANG A small passage enough for a single person to enter was revealed. Seeing the passage appear, Orochi assured June and Armelia before stepping into the passage. After Orochi entered the passage, a white curtain was formed and it blocked anyone from entering and prevented Orochi from exiting. Orochi walked a few meters before he came across a huge number of steps that lead to the underground. Without any hesitation, Orochi took the steps and continued going deeper into the underground. SWISH There was no light, so Orochi used the Fire wisp spell and a small fire appeared in his palm, which allowed him to observe the surroundings. Finally, after walking for more than 10-15 minutes, the steps came to an end and what appeared in front of him was another bronze door. Based on his judgment, Orochi felt that his location was almost 50-60 meters underground from his original position. Throwing these thoughts away, Orochi tried pushing the bronze door. Maybe it was due to the long passage of time that certain parts got rusty or maybe the bronze door was originally heavy, but Orochi had to use his full strength when he tried to push open the bronze door. CREAKKK BANG Finally, Orochi was able to create enough space for him to step into it. As soon as Orochi moved in, his vision went dark as it was too dark inside, so he was not able to describe the ce he arrived at. SWAAHH Just as Orochi was about to make his next move, a bright light hit his face, so he had to instinctively close his eyes. After a second or two, he opened his eyes and saw that he was standing in arge empty hall, and in the middle of the empty hall, there was a small ck altar and on top of that altar, a palm sized jade crystal was radiating light. It looked like the hall was naturally formed and it was not man made. He also saw numerous naturally formed huge stctites a few dozen meters away from him. There were so many that, if anyone stands below them, then his hair will stand upright due to the fear that if all the stctites fall on him, then his whole body will resemble a honeb. And even though Orochis Defense stat has entered 4 digits category, even he felt some fear when imagining all the stctites falling on him. Just looking at the sharp tips of the stctites, made his eyes feel a stinging sensation. Drip Drip Just as Orochi was trying to calm himself, he saw a milky liquid drop falling from a stctite. And even if he was a few dozen meters away from the falling milky liquid drop, he could sense the amazing energy contained within it. And when his eyes followed the trajectory of the falling milky drop, he found that it fell into a small pond which had a diameter of 1-2 meters. And he could sense a rich source of energy from it. Whoosh But just as he took a step towards the pond and wanted to inspect what it was, the Jade crystal on the small altar fluctuated once again. Just as Orochi was amused by these changes and stopped his actions to watch what was happening, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling creep inside his body. He knew that one of the Charm stats abilities- Perception & Intuition got activated. When this happened, Orochi panicked and stepped away from the altar. But what followed next, made his body tremble with fear. He saw that two eyes were projected from the jade crystal and they were looking at him. This made his back soak in a cold sweat and a chill ran across his spine. The feeling of danger almost doubled and he wanted to run away from this ce as soon as possible. The projection eyes continued staring at Orochi and Orochi also stared back but he did not move because if any changes urred, he would immediately activate the Sprint skill and run away from here. The staringpetition between themsted for almost a minute, but for Orochi, it felt like more than a day has already passed. But the next thing made all of Orochis hair stand straight. The projection of eyes suddenly blinked and the eyeball started looking up and down as if it was scanning Orochis body. This made Orochi feel that he was standing naked in front of those two eyes and they are able to scan Orochis body and all his secrets. Just as Orochi was almost about to run away, a cold voice rang in Orochis ears, TCH. Just some skinny boy who hasnt even stepped into the Transformation realm, wants my ns inheritance, arent you being too greedy, skinny boy? Orochi saw that the projected eyes withdrew back into the jade crystal and a womans face came out of the Jade crystal, following which, her whole body came out and started hovering in front of the altar. As soon as that woman emerged, she coldly looked at Orochi with a hint of disappointment in her eyes. But Orochis mind was distracted because in his mind only one thought was revolving at a rapid speed- A ghost. This is the first time in his two lives that he came across a ghost and he was terrified by this scenario. Although, he had seen many ghost movies in his previous life, but he never came across one. And all the scary and horrific thoughts umted against ghosts in his previous life exploded instantly. What happened? Cat got your tongue? Orochi tried calming himself and asked in a low tone, Hello senior. Are you Bindu Katan, the 30th n head of the Katan n? Yes, I am Bindu Katan. The women answered in a in tone. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 6 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would request the sender to post ament in the chapter about how many chapters would you like me to release, and I will try my best to release chapters based on the request. [But I hope the number is reasonable, as it will take few more days for me to build up the stock.] Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 176: Remnant Soul 2 Chapter 176: Remnant Soul 2 176- Remnant Soul 2 Hearing the Ghost womens answer, Orochi took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. Then he observed the woman that suddenly appeared like a ghost from the Jade crystal. The womens body was nothing like a ghost like what was supposed to be blurry or has a transparent body, nor it has any cold aura that can make people piss their pants. The woman looked like a normal human with normal flesh and blood. She wore a green Saree and a red blouse. She did not tie her hair and left it open. On her head, a crown made of pearls adorned her head like a model. She has shiny ck hair which was in contrast with the pearl crown. She was almost 1.9 meters tall, with a good figure. As for her looks... umm.... since it is an animated woman, then, of course, she has good looks and from her looks, she looks pretty young. About 25-27 years old. Looking at Orochi who was staring at her as if he has seen a ghost, the woman called Bindu katan frowned and said, Are you here for the inheritance of my Katan n? Hearing her question, Orochi answered politely, Yes, I have read everything written in the above room. And I want to get stronger, so I am ready to pay the price for it. Hearing his answer, Bindu snorted and said coldly, You havent even stepped into the Transformation realm; how can I trust you based on your mere words. Go back, you are not suitable forpleting my task. Bindu Katan waved her hands, gesturing Orochi to go back. But Orochi was not willing to obey her, so he said, I know that my cultivation is very low and its not wrong for you to think that I will fail to avenge your n. But I must get the inheritance and get stronger because I too have enemies whom I have to kill. And coincidentally, they have also joined the Frozen Pce a few years ago. Orochi slowly narrated his story to Bindu Katan and exined his urgent need to get stronger to take revenge. When Orochi finished speaking, Bindu Katan sighed and said, I understand your feelings, but you are really too weak now. And how can I be assured that you will be able to get strong enough to contend against powers like Frozen pce and the Dark Blood cult? How can I be assured that you will not die before youplete the task? When Orochi heard this, he felt something wrong but still, he replied, When you gave the 2 choices, 95% people who know that they will have to face the Frozen Pce and the Dark blood cult for obtaining the inheritance will choose to reject the second choice because they know their limits and dont dare to offend those powers. And in that remaining 5%, 3-4% peoplee under the category of people whose backing is equally powerful to that of these two superpowers. And for them, your inheritance won''t be so important and it would just be added to their list of techniques they have learned, so even if those people lose out this inheritance, they wont feel any loss. Now, only the remaining 1% people are those who have no fear and are willing to do anything to gain strength. And I belong to that 1% people. Yes, I might be very weak, and you are correct to assume that my chances of aplishing your revenge are simply impossible. But let me ask you- How confident are you that soon some strong person will have the luck of finding this ce and that too daring enough to ept your condition? I dont know how much time has passed since your death, but I can say that after I go out from here, the chance of some suitable candidate finding this cave is as rare as a Pheonix feather. By then I dont know if the people who took part in the massacre of your n would be still alive. So, even if you could aplish your revenge, you will not be satisfied. As for my strength... hehe... Orochiughed strangely, he raised his fist and clenched it tightly. Cracking sounds of bones sounded in the cave, Crack Crack Then he said in a confident tone, Although I am still at the peak of Evolver stage, my strength will not lose out to those who have just stepped into the Human stage. When Bindu Katan heard Orochis words, she felt that his words were reasonable. Finally, in the eyes which were filled with some disappointment, a tinge of interest was generated. Then Bind Katan chuckled and replied, Very well, your words are reasonable. And since you boast about your strength so confidently then let me take a small test. If you could block a few of my attacks, then you will pass the test and can receive the inheritance. Sure Orochi replied without hesitation. Since you are confident that no one in the Mortal realm can defeat you, I will use a small part of my strength and check the credibility of your words. Bindu Katan chuckled while looking at the skinny guy in front of her, who was filled with confidence or... over confidence. Alright, brace yourself, this attack will be equal to the attack of someone who has reached Low level of Demi-human stage human. Orochi did not reply, he simply nodded. But he already told the system to release 20% of the stats and due to that, his skinny body was filled with explosive power. Orochi always keeps the Stat locking function active to prevent others from detecting the strong fluctuations emitted by his body. And as he faces this test, he unlocked 20% of the stats which is more than enough to fight against a newly promoted Human stage cultivator. These changes were hidden to the normal naked eyes, but Bindu Katan was a Royalty realm expert, so this sudden small change did not escape her eyes. A small surprise reflected in her eyes. So, with a smile, she made her first move. A fist made of Spiritual Qi headed at a rapid speed towards Orochi. Looking at the iing attack, Orochis eyes did not show any signs of fear, instead, it reflected envy as he always wanted to step into the Transformation realm and summon attack out of thin air. He really envied this ability. The punch still headed towards Orochi, but he did not block or dodge, when the punch was 2 meters away from him, Orchi raised his fist and simply punched out. He did not use any Qi or martial art in his attack, it was pure punch. BANG As Orochis punch met Bindu Katans attack, it was easily destroyed by his punch. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 6 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would request the sender to post ament in the chapter about how many chapters would you like me to release, and I will try my best to release chapters based on the request. [But I hope the number is reasonable, as it will take few more days for me to build up the stock.] Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 177: Changes Chapter 177: Changes 177- Changes BANG As Orochis punch met Bindu Katans attack, it was easily destroyed by his punch. Bindu Katans expression did not change by the result, she simply continued with her next attack while a voice was transmitted into Orochis ear. Next attack will be equal to the full power of a Mid Level of Demi-Human stage human. Once again, a fist made up of spiritual Qi was heading at a rapid speed towards Orochi. And once again, Orochi simply punched out. BANG The result did not change, Bindu Katans attack was once again destroyed. Alright, I am going to skip now, my next attack will be equal to the full power of a peak Demi-Human stage human. Once again, a fist made of Spiritual Qi headed towards Orochi. But this time, the attack power behind that fist was tremendous. Even then, Orochis expression did not change, his attack remained the same- a normal punch without using Qi. BANG Unlike the previous time, where there was no fluctuation in Bindu Katans face, surprise shed in her eyes and sheplimented, Good. Now, thest attack. If you are able to block this, then I will quickly pass you the inheritance. My next attack will equal to the power of a Human stage martial artist. Bindu Katan once again used the same attack. But this time, unlike previous attacks, the size of the fist heading towards was bigger and Orochi could sense the power behind that attack. Finally, his expression turned solemn, and he had to use his fist technique, Stone Breaking Fist. His fist collided with Bindus attack, and a loud explosion echoed within the hall, BOOM Due to the strong impact, Orochi was pushed back by 2 steps. But his expression did not change, it still remained solemn because the degree of power used by Bindu Katan did not equal to that of a human who has just stepped into the Human stage. It was stronger than that, and clearly, Bindu wanted to test the real dept of Orochis strength. This was confirmed by the words that followed. Excellent. I am surprised that you were still able to block my attack with your little cultivation. You know what, I used more power than I said that I would use. But you could still handle that. Even in my time, I have never heard of any human with such low cultivation being able to contend against those who have stepped into the Transformation realm and reached the Human stage. And I dont think that even in the ancient times, hardly anyone could aplish such a task. I am finally convinced that you have the best qualifications to receive the main inheritance. Hearing this, Orochi smiled and shook his hand which was somewhat numb from the earlier confrontation. When Bindu Karan saw Orochis actions, she felt that it was very normal to feel pain as she tricked Orochi and caught him unprepared. But only Orochi knew the effort he has to spend in acting such a way in front of an expert. The solemn expression that earlier appeared on his face was just a faade. The reason is simple, even if it will benefit him if he shows good strength in front of her, it doesnt mean that one has to expose his full strength in front of everyone. Everyone has trump cards hidden up their sleeves, which would only be revealed during an important event. And Orochis full strength is one such card. Especially, a guy like Orochi who loves to collect and hide many trump cards, will not easily reveal his cards unless the situation demands it, or his life is in danger. And he estimated that even if he showed 15-20% of his strength, it should be more than enough to impress Bindu Katan. And he was right about that estimation. Clearly, if a Mortal realm human with the cultivation of peak of the Evolver stage, is able to exchange few blows against a Human stage martial artist without losing, it is already a rare feat... no legendary feat. So, how can anyone not be surprised? Bindu Katan looked at Orochi and asked, By the way what year is it now? It''s the 981st year of the 9th millennium. Hearing Orochis answer a surprised expression appeared on Bindu Katans face, she couldnt help but mutter in low voice, It has already been more than 200 years huh... But then her tone turned sad, Although, before my death, I was filled with grief and sadness, and after so many years those feelings still linger in me, and I appreciate that finally, someone is ready to share my revenge. But I understand that any person withmon sense and who has knowledge about these two powers, will not face such dangers just for the sake of some inheritance. And I am also well aware that these two powers possess inheritances that will not lose to the one I have, and they might even have more powerful inheritances. So, I know that no human withmon sense would dare to offend these two powers for this inheritance. But this is the price one has to pay for obtaining the inheritance. But after all these years, I also realized that my eyes were blinded with anger against the people who destroyed my n and I never thought of restoring the n by finding the remnant n people who fled. So, I am giving you another two choices. The first choice, it remains the same, you have to destroy the two powers, Frozen Pce and the Dark Blood Cult. And the second choice, you can choose to destroy anyone power, but you also must help me find the remnants nsmen and help them. When Orochi heard this, his eyebrows were raised, and he frowned a bit. Looking at his expression, Bindu Katan continued, I know that finding my nsmen is a difficult task, and it would be like finding a needle in a heap of haystack... And this haystack is as big as an ind. Orochi sneered at her. Bindu Katan did not pay attention to his tone, she said, I know it is a difficult task, but it is reducing your burden and the enemies you have to face. As you said, your enemies have joined the Frozen pce, so friction will ur between you two. You will have to deal with them naturally. And they are a huge behemoth on the Pagero continent. And the Dark Blood cult does not lose out to them in any field. And from your strength, I can understand that you will reach great heights in the future but facing such behemoths, is not a wise choice. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 6 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would request the sender to post ament in the chapter about how many chapters would you like me to release, and I will try my best to release chapters based on the request. [But I hope the number is reasonable, as it will take few more days for me to build up the stock.] Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 178: Mastery Division of Fighting Techniques Chapter 178: Mastery Division of Fighting Techniques 178- Mastery Division of Fighting Techniques Authors Learning/Finding: Most of the fantasy/ martial art/ cultivation genre novels that you and I have read are written by Chinese people, and they usually use their native names. And in that, people usually use full names when describing any character. Like a characters name is Su Ye, then that is his full name. But if the same format is used in novels written by others, then it sounds so weird. For example, Bindu Katan, Armelia Lama... I dont understand why reading- Su Ye, doesnt feel weird and why reading- Bindu Katan, sounds so wrong. Has our reasoning ability tampered to such an extent? ======================== . So, all you have to do is find if there are any remnant people of my n who are still alive and help them to a certain extent. That''s it. And you dont have to worry, because in this matter I will also help you. Oh, how are you going to help? Orochi asked with interest. Orochi doesnt mind facing two top powers of the Pagero continent, because anyhow they will get converted into Exp and increase his strength, with that he can easily destroy any power in this world. So, he is not worried and does not feel much pressure when thinking about destroying those two superpowers. But he also doesnt mind decreasing few burdens. And he is also interested in how Bindu Katan can help in finding her nsmen. You see the jade crystal on the altar? Orochi nodded. Bindu Katan continued, That Jade crystal was refined by my ancestor with his blood essence and because of that only those who possess my ns bloodline can ess it and receive the inheritance. But before I died, I tampered with it, such that only after my permission will someone be able to receive the inheritance and they do not need to possess the ns bloodline. And as you have passed my test, you are eligible to receive the inheritance. Apart from storing the inheritance in it, the jade crystal also has another function, that is it can locate people who have my ns bloodline running in them. So, after you have received the inheritance, you have to refine the Jade crystal. And then you will be able to find the remnant nsmen, all you have to do is inject your spiritual Qi into it, for it to work. Based on your current cultivation level, you will not be able to activate the Jade crystal but as your cultivation level increases in the future, the range of Jade crystals ability to locate will increase. At the peak, the Jade crystal will react if my nsmen are within 1000 kilometers. And you will surely roam throughout the continent, so during that time if by any coincidence the Jade crystal reacts, your half task will bepleted. Then all you have to do is pass on this Jade crystal to them and help at least 4-5 of my nsmen reach at least the General level. After Orochi heard all this, he started frowning and asked, As I have to pass on this Jade crystal, then does it mean that I am only receiving the main inheritance for safekeeping purposes? And I am wasting my time by getting something that will only stay with me temporarily? Hearing Orochis words, Bindu Katan did not get angry or anxious, she chuckled and said, Dont worry, there is nothing special hidden in the Jade crystal. I am giving you the main inheritance. As I mentioned earlier that I tampered with the Jade crystal, before my death, I sealed a part of my memories which contains my lifes experience, my ns history & its demise and martial arts learning. So, if they receive the Jade crystal, they can depend on themselves to get stronger. I dont want them topletely depend on you. If possible, I want them to assist you in taking revenge. So, with this Jade crystal, they can learn the cultivation methods and fighting techniques that I am aware of and get stronger. So, that they can rebuild the n. But of course, after you refine the Jade crystal, you can also check whether I am lying or not, and if you want, you can also learn those cultivation methods and fighting techniques. But for your information, all the things I have stored in the above hall contains a copy of these cultivation methods and fighting techniques. As for the 2 main inheritances, you can decide what you want to do with them. Since you passed my test, only you are eligible to receive them. After that, I dont care if you want to share it with others or keep it to yourself. When Orochi heard this, he nodded. And did not bother to ask anything else. As long as he could get the main inheritance, he was happy. He did not care even if Bindu prepared a copy of inheritance and gave it to her nsmen. As long as he is getting profits and not suffering any loss, it doesnt matter what others are getting as long as it doesn''t affect his interests. Oh, by the way, I dont have any idea what the Martial Art Symbol inheritance and tattoo is, could you tell me? Bindu Katan thought for a moment then asked, You must be aware of the Mastery division of Fighting techniques and Martial Arts into different sub-stages? Orochi nodded. Learning and mastering Fighting techniques and Martial Arts is not an easy task and it takes lots of effort and time to master any Fighting Technique or Martial art. So, people have divided the Mastery of Fighting Techniques into 6 stages: Entry stage Starting stage Initial stage Advanced stage Sess stage Perfection As mentioned earlier, fighting techniques and Martial arts are a way of utilizing the bodys strength in a systematic and proper way. They can also help one to draw out full strength or strength that is beyond the bodys limit. But for all this, one must have proper mastery of that technique or martial art. Hence, this division was adopted and is widely spread. As an example, consider a man is learning a fist technique called Stone breaking fist. But learning it takes some time as it is not a one second magic trick. So, that man has to practice it many times. So, when he is barely able to disy or execute that fist technique, it can be considered as he is at the Entry stage. In this stage, the power shown can only bepared to the fur of that fist technique. At the Starting stage, he is only able to summon a small power of that fist technique. At the initial Stage, he can show almost power of that fist technique. And at the Advanced stage, he can show 2/3 power of that fist technique. Only, when one reaches the Sess stage, it can be considered that one is able to show the true power of that fist technique. As for the Perfection stage, it is said, that after one reaches this stage of mastery, then he can push the power of that martial art to the limit. But it takes lots of practice and effort. So, not many are able to reach this stage as ones cultivation increases, they learn new fighting techniques to increase theirbat power, so the previous ones be obsolete or outdated. Hence, as ones mastery of a fighting technique increases, he can show great power and decrease the execution time of that technique. But for Orochi, the system has made this division wider, friendly, efficient, and easier. Entry stage 1-5% (barely able to execute) Starting stage 6-20% Initial stage 21-49% Advanced stage 50-89% Sess stage 90-99% Perfection 100% ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 6 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would request the sender to post ament in the chapter about how many chapters would you like me to release, and I will try my best to release chapters based on the request. [But I hope the number is reasonable, as it will take few more days for me to build up the stock.] Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 179: Details about ‘Martial Art Symbol Inheritance’ Chapter 179: Details about ¡®Martial Art Symbol Inheritance¡¯ 179- Details about Martial Art Symbol Inheritance Authors announcement: Tomorrow, I am going to mass release 8 chapters as many have sent their gifts and I am surprised and happy with your support. Thank you, everyone. But of course, I would be d if Web novel readers could also show their support through Power stones. 8 chapters is a huge number and my stock chapters have run out, so I am making some changes in the goals sections which is usually at the end of the chapter. ===================== . But for Orochi, the system has made this division wider, friendly, efficient, and easier. Entry stage 1-5% (barely able to execute) Starting stage 6-20% Initial stage 21-49% Advanced stage 50-89% Sess stage 90-99% Perfection 100% When Orochi was able to cultivate again, he started practicing the fighting techniques and martial arts that he had learned in the Leon n and the Gurukul school. And due to his familiarity with all those fighting techniques, he was able to skip many levels and directly reached the initial stage and Advanced stage. And the fighting technique with which he was most familiar and had most mastery was the Stone breaking fist. And currently, his mastery of the Stone Breaking fist has reached the Sess stage- 97%. Although, these 6 divisions of mastery make one motivated, as he/she can feel his/ her growth, but the one who can feel his proper growth is none other than Orochi. As his mastery over a fighting technique increases, the system would prompt messages like Stone breaking fist mastery increased. Current mastery: 91% Stone breaking fist mastery increased. Current mastery: 92% . . And when he sees his mastery increasing like this, Orochi is able to track and see his progress. And in return it motivates him to double his efforts while practicing, and ultimately it increases hisbat power. ================ Most people only know that after one reaches the Perfect stage mastery of any fighting technique or Marital art, then they can show the true might of that technique and can instantly execute it. And after reaching the Perfect stage of mastery, there will be no more progress. And if one seeks guidance from a person who has reached the Perfect stage mastery of that technique or martial art then they can shorten their effort and quickly gain mastery over it. But very few people know that although there will be no more progress in that fighting technique or martial art, but the understanding of that technique or martial art can still be increased. And when one understands the true essence of it, then they can impart it to anyone and the receiver will be able to instantly reach at least the Sess stage of that technique or martial art. And the way one can impart the fighting technique learnings to others is by condensing a Martial Art Symbol. But of course, condensing a Martial Art symboles at a cost, that is the soul gets seriously damaged or may even be destroyed. So, this way of imparting their learning to others is rarely practiced or known. Because no one is stupid or charitable enough to hurt himself for others benefit, unless of course there are some people who want their personally created techniques and martial art to be known by the world, make it famous and continue their legacy. As Bindu Katan continued, her voices tone changed, Or people who want to protect their loved ones, so for them they will sacrifice themselves so that their loved ones can protect themselves. And my ancestor was one such person. He found an Indigo Grade fighting technique in some ancient ruin and used it to fight numerous battles throughout his life. So, his understanding of this technique reached an astonishing level. But he did not want to pass that Fighting technique to every nsman, as he feared that others'' greedy eyes might attract it and lead to some catastrophe. Instead, he wanted itnd in the hands of some genius belonging to his n. And this decision finally led to all these events. When she spoke till here, her tone turned sad and she sighed deeply, then she continued. So, before his death, he condensed a Martial Art symbol which if one receives, he/she will receive his top tier fighting technique and his mastery will instantly reach at least the Sess stage or more. As for the Martial Art symbol tattoo... She paused for a second and looked at Orochi, then she continued with a smile, It is so special that it can save your life in bitter situations. From what I know, if one has a Martial Art symbol tattoo, then he/she can supply and store energy in it and if they face any strong opponent, then they can use the Martial Art symbol tattoo to save themselves. And when a Martial Art symbol tattoo is used, a powerful attack rted to that martial art will be fired. This means that the owners of the Martial Art symbol tattoo can save their lives if they are in danger or even defeat powerful opponents. It will be a powerful hidden card. You are very lucky. When Orochi heard about the functions of Martial art Symbol and Martial Art symbol tattoo, he was bewildered for a moment and joy surged in his eyes. Just the fact that one can instantly reach the Sess stage mastery of an Indigo Grade fighting technique by getting the Martial Art symbol inheritance is enough to make him satisfied. But who knew there was also a Martial Art symbol tattoo that can store energy and release attacks when required? And that too the attack power will reach the peak when executed. And the Indigo grade Fighting technique was used by a Duke level expert, then does it mean that if the Martial Art symbol tattoo is used, then the attack power will equal to that of a duke level powerhouse? When Orochi thought of this, his mind went nk and excitement rose in his heart. Looking at Orochis ecstatic expression, Bindu Katan grinned and said, Alright then, I don''t have much time left, lets be done with imparting you the inheritance. Once again, drop some of your blood on the altar and then a Blood Extinguishing Contract will appear, sign it with your blood. Remember once you sign the Blood Extinguishing contract, you will have to fulfill any of the two choices that I have given you. If you fail to do so, the Blood Extinguishing Contract will get activated and your bodys blood will bepletely sucked off and you will die a very gruesome death. When Orochi heard about the Blood extinguishing contract, he was somewhat scared but he knew that he had to pay this price to receive something greater. So, Orochi did as she instructed, he made a small cut on his palm and dropped some blood on the altar. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 180: Blood Extinguishing Contract Chapter 180: Blood Extinguishing Contract 180- Blood Extinguishing Contract [Mass release- 1 out of 8] . When sufficient drops were collected on the altar, it started radiating dark red light and some kind of array got activated. While Orochi was observing this, Bindu Katan spoke, Before I died, Iid an Array which can mask the blood of the person whom I approved of and make it look like my ns blood. Which will allow you to receive the inheritance. Hearing this, Orochi was surprised by Bindu Katans ability and knowledge. Masking someones blood and making it look like someone elses is a very useful technique and if one possesses its knowledge, it can be used in many ways. Hehehe... although my Array and Formation skills are good,ying this kind of array would not be possible if I did not obtain few formations techniques from the Dark Blood cult people whom I killed. As if she has seen Orochis surprise, Bindu Katan rified from the side. When he heard this, Orochis interest towards the Dark blood cult grew. Although, he has never heard about the Dark blood cult before, and only after finding this cave, did he hear about it. And as its name implies, it is not a good organization. They have done many heinous crimes, massacred millions of people for their cultivation purposes. And after learning all this about it, he has started to understand that it might be difficult to fight against the Dark blood cult. But surprisingly, Orochi is considering maybe he should first target the Dark Blood cult instead of the Frozen Pce. It''s not that Orochi is considering eradicating an evil organization for the sake of justice & righteousness and finally save the people. No. He is not some saint. He is interested in the Dark Blood cult because he believes that he might get many useful things like cultivation methods, fighting techniques, formations that deviate frommon sense. Just this array that is able to mask ones blood and fake others blood characteristic is so unique; just imagine what other techniques can he obtain from that organization? And in many novels this kind of organization possesses techniques like ''rebirth from a single drop of blood'', instant healing with blood, using other''s blood to increase cultivation, short term power burst by using blood to increase battle power, forming cruel curses, etc. Although certain techniques will be disgusting, it doesnt mean that Orochi cannot use them as a reference to form or develop other techniques. Swoosh The array engraved on the altar started giving off a bright red light and then a blood-colored object flew out of the array. Then it erged in front of Orochi. When observed from a close range, one can realize that a stone tablet made of energy was floating in front of Orochi. The stone tablet was blood colored and it gave off the aura as if it was made of blood. There were words inscribed on the red stone tablet. And when Orochi read those words, he realized that it was the same conditions that Bindu Katan stated earlier. It read as... I promise to fulfill any two choices mentioned below. 1. I willpletely eradicate and destroy the Frozen Pce. 2. I willpletely eradicate and destroy the Dark Blood Cult. 3. I will find the remnants of the Katan n and protect them until there are 4-5 General level cultivators in the n. . From the side, Bindu Katan solemnly said, You can make your own decisions about which conditions you want to fulfill. But remember, that you will have at most 20 years to fulfill the two conditions. When Orochi heard this, he frowned and asked, You didnt tell me that there was a time limit for this. Bindu Katan knew that she made a mistake by forgetting to tell this beforehand. So, she apologetically looked at Orochi and said, I am sorry, but this Blood Extinguishing Contract is something that I obtained from the Dark blood cult people, so although they have many unorthodox techniques but they too have many limitations. Argg... whatever. As Orochi had no choice he had to reluctantly ignore this matter, he wanted the inheritance, so he had to take the risk. And he also knew that Bindu Katan might be acting, about forgetting to mention about the time limit. And Orochi knew that any person who has stepped into the Royalty realm would not be so stupid to create wed contracts. For example, she ced a 20-year time period because she took precaution against the fact that if there was no time limit and Orochis cultivation reaches an astonishing level and he is able to counteract the Blood Extinguishing Contract then her efforts will be wasted. And Orochi feels that if Bindu Katan did not show any tactics like this, then he should be worried if there are any hidden plots or dangers. Luckily, there is a time period setting, which somewhat lowers his vignce. And also, the effects of the contract will be activated after 20 years. And Orochi is confident that 20 years is enough for him to reach a very high level in cultivation. And if by any chance, he is not able to reach high cultivation, he will have to dedicate some time to level up and gain Free stat points. Orochi ced his palm which was covered with blood on the blood red tablet or the Blood Extinguishing contract. Orochis blood got absorbed by the Blood Extinguishing Contract BRrrr The Blood red stone tablet vibrated vigorously and it rapidly shot towards Orochis chest. Before Orochi could react, it prated into his chest and a sharp pain assaulted him near his hearts location. GRRRRRRR... He felt as if hundreds of needles were poking his heart and some kind of tattoo was being engraved on his heart. He hurriedly took off his upper body clothes. Looking at his chest, his face became ugly with anger. He saw that two red tablet shaped symbol tattoos appeared near the location of his heart and although he did not possess the ability to have an internal view of his body, he could feel that something was etched on his heart. Seeing this, his eyes turned red with anger but he quickly calmed down and suppressed it. He knew that something like this was bound to happen when techniques rted to evil factions are used. And now is not the time to get angry or show dissatisfaction on Bindu Katans actions, he will suppress all the emotions and thoughts until he exits the cave. Until then, he will firmly suppress all the emotions. From here on he will start his training in controlling his actions and emotions. This will allow him to hide them from others and make him an unreadable character. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: 124,10,20,40,80,400 For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 181: Two great Inheritances of Katan Clan Chapter 181: Two great Inheritances of Katan n 181- Two great Inheritances of Katan n [Mass release: 2 out of 8] . Bindu Katan has been constantly watching Orochi. She saw his face turning ugly with anger and also how he quickly calmed himself. She was surprised by Orochis ability to calm his emotions so quickly. And due to this, a trace of uneasiness appeared in her heart, but she didnt understand where this emotion originated from and as she is already dead, she has instinctively tried to ignore that feeling. Although she was aware of the total process that would happen when one signs a Blood extinguishing contract, she did not bother to inform about it to Orochi beforehand. And she also knew that Orochi would get angry at her actions. But she did not care, as her answer to this was- this is the price to pay for getting my ns inheritance. But anyway, she tried to console Orochi, so she spoke in an apologetic tone, Please dont get angry. I know that I should have told you about all this, but I didnt because this incident will give you an idea of how unorthodox and special the ways of the enemies are. And dont worry, those two tattoos are nothing but a mark of the Blood Extinguishing contract and they will vanish after the two conditions are fulfilled. And then without waiting for Orochi to speak, she tried to change the topic, Alright, now get ready for the inheritance. Calm yourself, it could get slightly painful. As soon as Bindu Katans voice fell, the Jade crystal shot a bright light which went straight towards Orochis head. Swoosh The light pierced between his eyebrows and that is the location of the 6th chakra, which is the passageway to a humans sea of consciousness. Seeing this, Orochi panicked for a moment and hurriedly looked into his sea of consciousness. There he saw two objects hovering over his sea of consciousness- an Azure Lotus and a dark blue Wheel were revolving around his 1000 petaled lotus. Suddenly, those two objects started emitting bright light and a lot of information started flowing into his mind. ding Host is receiving a Spiritual Essence Refining method- Azure Lotus Essence Refining method. Current progress 1% Current progress 2% Current progress 3% . . Current progress 100% . ding Host has obtained a Martial Art Symbol inheritance- Shoka Chakra Wheel arts. Current progress 1% Current progress 2% Current progress 3% . . Current progress 100% . ding'' [Shoka Chakra Wheel Arts] mastery is increasing Current Mastery: Entry stage 1% . [Shoka Chakra Wheel Arts] mastery is increasing Current Mastery: Starting stage 6% . [Shoka Chakra Wheel Arts] mastery is increasing Current Mastery: Initial stage 21% . [Shoka Chakra Wheel Arts] mastery is increasing Current Mastery: Advanced stage 51% . [Shoka Chakra Wheel Arts] mastery is increasing Current Mastery: Sess stage 91% . [Shoka Chakra Wheel Arts] mastery is increasing Current Mastery: Sess stage 93% . And at the same time, all the other details started rapidly filling his mind. AHHHH.... Due to this rapid flow of information into his brain, he started experiencing sharp pain and couldnt help but scream because of it. Orochi who has experienced such painful situations, now couldnt even handle this pain, then one has to understand the severity of the situation. He felt as if hundreds of injections were piercing his brain and the information was forcefully injected into his brain. Seeing his situation, Bindu Katan who was watching him from the sidelines was feeling helpless. Because she cannot do anything in this situation as the information is directly transferred to mind and he also has low cultivation, which will put more burden on his mind. So, he can only bear the pain until the inheritance transfer ispleted. Orochi continued screaming for half a dozen minutes before he felt the pain subside. Orochi felt his body covered with sweat and even his clothes were drenched. He could still feel the lingering pain from how his head went numb. After he came back to his senses, he considered himself fortunate enough to possess the ability to intake all that huge amount of information. Because if it was someone else in his ce, then he is sure that even if that person had the cultivation of Human stage, then he/she would receive huge damage and even his sea of consciousness will be affected. As for those in the Mortal Realm, they are sure to die. He knew that he was able to ept all this information because of his high Intelligence and Charm stats. Previously he decided to slowly increase these two stats as they did not bring many benefits whenpared to the losses. Like when the Intelligence stat increases, the MP limit will increase. Which from a certain... no... many angles is a good thing, but for Orochi, who is gaining Free stat points by exchanging MP, feels that increasing MP limit is not a good option. And previously, he didnt find any useful effects of the Charm stat, he only knew that his Sea of consciousness increased in size and the 1000 petalled Lotus is strengthened. And the main change that takes ce is that the passage that connects the 6th chakra and sea of consciousness is strengthened. So, he thought maybe the importance of Charm stat will start to show after his cultivation reaches a certain level. But when he got 2 new skills due to the increase of Charm stat, he decided to increase it. But he found that he can only add few points to the Charm stat as increasing it any further brings difort such as headache, drowsiness. So, every day he would increase the Charm stat by 10 points. But now after experiencing so much pain, he felt that he must start focusing on increasing both these stats. . Phew Orochi breathed out with relief after he felt the numbness subside and his head was returning to normal. After closing his eyes for few minutes, he started reviewing the two inheritances that he just received, momentster a smile appeared on his face. ==================== [Recap: 10% MP can be exchanged to obtain 1-3 Free stat points randomly. So, if Mc has a 100 MP limit, 10 MP is used to exchange for 1-3 Free stat points. And if the MP limit is increased to 200, then he will have to lose 20 MP. So, in a certain way, Mc feels that it is a loss. But Mc is a miser. Charm stats two abilities: 1- Perception and Intuition. 2- Hypnosis.] ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 182: The Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method Chapter 182: The Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method 182- The Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method . [Mass release: 3 out of 8] . As Orochi finally digested all the information that he received from the inheritance, a wide smile appeared on his face. And if one looked at his expression then they will surely think that he must have obtained quite something to show such expression. And it is true. From the things that Bindu Katan and June told him about the Martial Art Symbol Inheritance and Spiritual Essence Refining method, Orochi felt that the inheritance was very good. But only after he received theplete information from the inheritance, he understood that the things that he knew or heard from others just equaled to 1/3 rd of the information that he just obtained. The inheritances that he received are: Spiritual Essence Refining method- Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method. And Indigo Grade Martial Art- Shoka Chakra Wheel Arts. The Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method, as June mentioned, is a spiritual essence refining method that is extremely useful for those who are in the Royalty realm. It makes their spiritual essence purer, condensed, thicker, and potent, which finally results in the increase of theirbat power as the long distance attacks executed by people who practiced this kind of spiritual essence refining bes stronger whenpared to those who execute the same attack but did not possess or practice any spiritual essence refining method. And in prolonger fights, the one who has practiced the spiritual essence refining canst longer whenpared to others who have not practiced. The Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method is an [Indigo Grade Level 6] method and is divided into 10 stages. And each stage corresponds to the first 10 stages of the Royalty realm [Soldier, Warrior, General, Commander, Lord, Baron, Viscount, Eart, Marquis, and Duke stage.] But the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method is truly special, as from the information Orochi obtained regarding the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method, he understood that there are 5 major benefits one can obtain after sessfully practicing this method. The first benefit is that due to practicing the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method, the users dantian will internally expand and then will be able to store more Spiritual Essence than others at the same level. The second benefit is somewhat rted to the first benefit, when the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method is practiced to the first stage, one lotus grows out of the dantian and it is able to store the spiritual essence which can be used as a backup during critical situations. So, if the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method is practiced up to thest stage, that is the 10th stage, then 10 lotuses will grow out of dantian and lots of spiritual essence can be stored in them and used in critical times. The third benefit is also closely rted to the first and second benefits, ording to the information obtained by Orochi, it is said that if one is able to practice corresponding stages of the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method to his/her cultivation level I.e., 1st stage- Soldier stage, 2nd stage- Warrior stage and so on... then his/her spiritual Essence will be 5-6 times stronger and purer whenpared to those at the same level. This means that in the field of Spiritual Essencebat, Orochi will have the upper hand. And when all the three benefits arebined together, Orochis eyes went hot with anticipation. And who wouldnt be shocked when a method like the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method that can increase internal space of dantian to store more spiritual essence, then a method to grow lotuses that can store huge amount of extra Spiritual essence & can be used as a backup, and finally making the spiritual essence of the user thicker whenpared to others at the same level, if known by others. But the benefits of the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method dont end there. There are another two benefits. If a cultivator possesses Wood element as his 5th element, then the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method can aid him/her in practicing the Wood element cultivation method and makes it easier to gain quick achievements in that cultivation method. Also, the formidable power of fighting techniques and martial arts which are based on the Wood element, increases sharply. And the same goes for those who practice the Water element cultivation method and fighting techniques. And Orochi, who possess both the elements and that too with perfect affinity, hence for him the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method is a great find. And the final major benefit of the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method is that it can aid one who specializes in refining pills. ording to the information obtained from the inheritance, Orochi understood that if a Pill Guru practices the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method, then the quality of pills refined will get better. And if Orochi tries to start his career as a Pill Guru, then the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method can be of great help in his journey to bing a Pill Guru. Originally, before Orochi obtained the inheritance, everything he knew about the inheritance was told by June and Bindu Katan, so in his heart, he felt that the Spiritual Essence method is not as amazing as the Martial Art symbol inheritance. But only after he knew everything about the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method, did he finally understand that the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method doesnt lose to the Martial Art symbol inheritance- Shoka Chakra wheel arts. Yes, the other inheritance- Shoka Chakra wheel arts is equally amazing, and it even exceeded what Bindu Katan told him. ============= Note: Things regarding Pil Guru will be exined in theter chapters. So, please hold on until then. I will be using Pill Guru from now on, instead of Pill master or Pill Refiner, or alchemist. On another note, in some Asian countries, Master is also referred to as Guru, so I decided to rece master with Guru. There is also another reason for doing so, that is, due to numerous anime and mangas that I have watched, the situation hase to this that whenever I hear or see the word Master, it reminds me of the Master-ve rtion. And the rtionship between a teacher and student is considered very sacred and pure in many cultures since ancient times and it is still considered. So, I wanted to make some changes like master and disciple will be like Guru and Disciple or student rtion. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 183: ‘Shoka Chakra’ Wheel Arts Chapter 183: ¡®Shoka Chakra¡¯ Wheel Arts 183- Shoka Chakra Wheel Arts [Mass Release: 4 out of 8] . Just like how amazing the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method is; the same way, Shoka Chakra Wheel arts is also a great martial art. [Note: Here Chakra neither means energy nor it means 7 Chakras of yoga or Awakening stage.] Shoka Chakra Wheel arts is an [Indigo grade Level 3] martial art and is divided into 5 forms, such as: Bronze Shoka Chakra Wheel art. Silver Shoka Chakra Wheel art. Gold Shoka Chakra Wheel art. ck Shoka Chakra Wheel art. Blue Shoka Chakra Wheel art. Shoka Chakra Wheel arts is a type of martial art that manifests a cart/wagons wheel made of Spiritual qi or Spiritual Essence and it can be used to attack a target who is away from the user, or it can be used to intercept enemies attack or even defend against them. The wheel which is made up of Spiritual qi or Spiritual Essence has an appearance simr to a cart or wagons wheel, with 24 rods in it and these 24 rods support the outer wheel. And these 5 forms are each further divided into 14 sub forms. In the first sub form, an outer wheel simr to a ring shape O, manifests, and it is made up of Spiritual Qi. In the second sub form, along with the outer wheel, one rod appears inside the wheel, and it supports the outer wheel, which makes it durable and stronger. In the third sub form, another rod appears perpendicr to the other rod and both of them together support the outer wheel and make it more durable and stronger. And from the fourth sub form to the thirteenth sub form, at each sub form a rod is added into the wheel and it gradually bes more durable and stronger. So, at the thirteenth sub form, a total of 12 rods are attached internally to the outer wheel and the strength of the wheel is multiplied by an enormous degree. Finally, at the fourteenth sub form, the outer wheel is covered with sharp spikes and it increases the lethality of the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts. And the power at each of the 5 forms of the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts is vastly different. Bronze Shoka Chakra Wheel art has the lowest power. While the Blue Shoka Chakra Wheel art has the highest power. So, in the information, it was mentioned that the full power attack of the Bronze the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts can seriously injure a Peak Fulfillment stage cultivator and it can also block the attack of a Peak Fulfillment stage cultivator. As for the full power attack of the Blue Shoka Chakra Wheel art, it can even injure a Peak Duke stage Royalty realm expert and even block the block from the Peak Duke stage expert. Actually, just the first sub stage attack of the Bronze Shoka Chakra Wheel art- Outer wheel, is enough to y a Super Human stage cultivator. So, one can only imagine the formidable power of the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts. And when the advantage of practicing the Azure Lotus Essence Refining Method is imposed on the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts, a power that couldnt be described in words will appear. And due to Orochi obtaining the Martial Art symbol inheritance, his mastery over the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts has already reached the Sess stage and he can disy at least 85-90% of the formidable power of the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts. All the two inheritances are simply heaven defying in the eyes of Orochi who is still stuck at the Evolver stage. So, getting this inheritance makes him feel like he has obtained two precious treasures. But... but there are also few disadvantages. Such as, Practicing the Azure Lotus Essence Refining method requires lots of resources and this makes a miser like Orochi feel some pain when he thinks about spending money like water. And also due to his low cultivation, he is unable to use or disy the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts as it requires one to have the cultivation of at least Transmutation stage for the Spiritual Qi to be sufficient enough to execute and the burden on the physical body is also a matter to be considered. And Orochi who hasnt even stepped into the Human stage of the Transformation realm, will not be able to execute the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts as he cannot yet bring Spiritual Qi out of his body. As for the burden on the physical body, he is not worried about it as with the help of the system, he is sure that when he reaches the Human stage, his physical body will not lose out to any Transmutation stage cultivator. So, right now he only has to worry about increasing his cultivation and quickly stepping into the Transformation stage and reach the Human stage. And also, start looking for a source of ie as quickly as possible. Just when Orochi was feeling excited after digesting all the information and appreciating his gains, a tremor appeared in his sea of consciousness. When he hurriedly looked into his sea of consciousness, he found that the dark blue wheel which had earlier disappeared with the azure lotus had suddenly reappeared and was trembling vigorously. Just as Orochi was trying to contemte on this sudden change of situation, suddenly the Dark Blue wheel got divided into 5 wheels and quickly shot out of his sea of consciousness. In front of Orochi, 5 wheels of different colors such as Brown, Silver, Gold, ck, and Blue; were hovering, and then they started slowly revolving around him. Seeing this situation, Orochi got confused and he looked at Bindu Katan for details, but he found that she too was bewildered by the sudden turn of events. Finally, a thought crossed his mind- 5 stages of the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts and the so called Martial Art symbol tattoo. The sudden appearance of 5 different colored wheels coincides with the 5 stages of the Shoka Chakra Martial arts. And earlier Bindu Katan mentioned about the so-called Martial Art symbol tattoo, so Orochi was then able to connect the dots. To confirm his thoughts, he hesitantly extended his hand and touched the Bronze colored wheel. BUZZ . ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/ Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage) - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage) - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm - Soldier stage - Warrior stage - General stage - Commander stage - Lord stage - Baron stage - Viscount stage - Earl stage - Marquis stage - Duke stage - Grand Duke stage - Prince stage - Dominator stage - King stage ============================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: 124,10,20,40,80,400 For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 184: Bone Engraving Pain Chapter 184: Bone Engraving Pain 184- Bone Engraving Pain [Mass Release: 5 out of 8] To confirm his thoughts, he hesitantly extended his left hand and touched the Bronze colored wheel. BUZZ As soon as his hand touched the bronze wheel, it vibrated vigorously and suddenly shot into his left hand. Suddenly, a hot sensation appeared in his left hand and a sharp pain transmitted through his arm. Grrrr... Whenpared to all the pain and torture he has previously experienced, this pain was still within bearable range. So, other than a low groan that came out of his mouth, he did not scream. But still, he felt as if a tattoo was being engraved on his bones. ding Host has obtained the [Bronze Shoka Chakra Wheel art] tattoo. -21 HP -20 HP -22 HP . . Just as he was confused about the situation, another piece of information appeared in his mind, and at the same time system notification rang. Then he understood that the bronze wheel that shot into his left hand, was a part of the Inheritance which will then form a tattoo on his body. So, his thoughts were indeed correct. Finally, after 5-6 seconds, the pain subsided and Orochi shook his arm which was a little numb. He found a small bronze colored tattoo that was tattooed on the back of his palm, but he also felt that the bones below that tattoo were still numb due to earlier situation. BURRR But just as he was rxing, the remaining 4 wheels shook vigorously, and they simultaneously shot into two arms. And again, the sharp bone engraving pain hit Orochi. But this time intensity of that pain was multiple times more whenpared to the pain he experienced at the beginning. And Orochi had to grit his teeth to control himself from shouting. He hugged his shoulders and clenched them tightly. And once again the system notification rang and he started losing arge amount of HP this time, ding -1032 HP -1121 HP -1145 HP . . The painsted longer this time and he also lost more than 30 thousand HP. But he did not pay attention to that, he was looking at the 5 tattoos that appeared on his hands. 3 tattoos on his left arm and 2 on the right arm. The first three stages of the Shoka Chakra Wheel arts tattoos- Bronze, Silver, and Gold were engraved on his left hand. The bronze wheel tattoo was on the back of his palm, the silver wheel tattoo was on the middle, and the Gold wheel tattoo was engraved on his shoulder. While thest two stages of the Shoka chakra wheel arts tattoos- ck and Blue were engraved on the back of his right hands palm and shoulder respectively. Orochi looked at these 5 tattoos, as a joyful expression appeared in his eyes. He knew that these 5 tattoos can store Spiritual Qi and Spiritual essence, and in difficult times, he can use them tounch a devasting blow on his targets. Realizing that he gained another lifesaving card, he was filled with ecstasy... Hisss... But just as he moved, he felt the pain in his arms and a cold breath escaped from his mouth. Although he gained these 5 martial art symbol tattoos, he also learned the disadvantages of having them. So, from the information he obtained, he understood that whenever he uses these lifesaving cards, his body will suffer from bacsh and he could get injured, so unless he possesses a strong physical body, he cannot use them indiscriminately. But this disadvantage does not apply to Orochi because he possesses a very strong body and he is sure that after he steps into the Human stage, his physical body will reach an astonishing level, and will not get injured from the bacsh. Realizing this, a smile appeared on his face. . Bindu Katan who has been constantly watching this from the sides saw Orochis somewhat pale face which contained a happy expression, so she opened her mouth, Congrattions, it seems you havepletely gained the inheritance. From the earlier scene, she understood that when the 5 colored wheels entered his body, Orochi experienced a strong pain, so it''s no surprise that his face turned pale due to that experience. And she was very surprised and appreciative of his ability to endure pain, as not any average human being could endure pain like him. Orochi who was still in his thoughts woke up after hearing this. He gave her a smile and replied, Yes, I must say that your ancestor''s inheritance is simply heaven defying. No wonder, superpowers like the Frozen Pce and the Dark Blood cult, could not control their greed. He sighed and then told her solemnly, Please dont worry about your revenge, I will surely take revenge in your ce and try my best to find your remnant n members. He joined his hands and gave her a traditional greeting- Namastey. Bindu Katan was happy after she heard Orochis words. Alright boy, I am going to disappear soon, I hope that you have a great life ahead and reach great heights. Before I go, let me give you another gift. Then she pointed at the long stctites and the milky pond and continued When I found this cave, coincidentally I also found this pond of Stctite Milk. Stctite milk is extremely useful for the cultivators who are still in the Mortal Realm and Transformation realm. So, it is very useful to you. The stctite milk has the effect of nourishing the whole body and increasing ones cultivation. Just a single drop of Stctite milk is enough to increase your cultivation from the peak of Evolver stage to the Low level Demi-Human stage. And a few dozen drops can make your cultivation reach the peak Demi-Human stage. And if you are lucky, then you might even find a few drops of Stctite milk essence in the pond and its effect will be a thousand times better than the stctite milk. You must know that if just a single drop of Stctite milk appears in the market, then a crazypetition will erupt, and you can obtain a great amount of wealth if you sell it. When he heard all this, he took a deep look at the milky pond. Even though he was at least a few dozens of meters away from the milky pond, he could still feel the strong energy diffused from the milky pond. Earlier when he entered the cave, he felt that the milky pond was very special and after hearing Bindu Katans words, his guess was confirmed. Alright then, my time is up. Bindu Katan softly announced, and she smiled at Orochi, Farewell and good luck. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give Chapter 185: Stalactite Milk Pond Chapter 185: Stctite Milk Pond 185- Stctite Milk Pond [Mass Release: 6 out of 8] . Farewell and good luck. With that, her illusionary body started to disappear and after few seconds, it vanishedpletely. Even when she was disappearing, her face maintained a smile. Aplicated feeling aroused in Orochis heart. A young woman, forced to witness the massacre of her n and was chased till the end of her life. He felt that her life was really miserable, but in his heart, he did not pity her as this world has its own rules. And these type of incidents is amon routine. Looking at the ce where Bindu Katan was floating, Orochi softly muttered, Rest in peace. Then he took the Jade crystal and the altar into his storage ring and moved closer to the milky pond. When he got closer to the milky pond, as usual, he used the Observation skill and the information that appeared did not differ from what Bindu Katan mentioned. . ding Stctite Milk Orange Grade Level 8 material Description: If one drinks the Stctite milk, then his/her body will get stronger. It can also nourish internal organs and strengthen them. Is also able to promote the quality of dantian and make the spiritual qi purer. Which results in the promotion of cultivation level. . Looking at the huge amount of Stctite milk collected in the pond, Orochi couldnt stop himself from smacking his lips. But there was also a tinge of mockery when he remembered the words Bindu Katan said- Before I leave, let me give you another gift. Her tone was like, if she didnt tell him about the stctite milk pond then Orochi would not even notice or investigate it. As if he was so blind? Additionally, the pond is naturally formed, but she has the face to give it as a gift to Orochi. Howical? As if she will take this pond to her afterlife. Joke. Orochi put this matter behind and looked at the milky pond which was filled with Stctite Milk. After he tried various methods of measuring the pond, he estimated that the amount of stctite milk in the pond equaled at least 25-30 cubic meters of volume. Seeing thisrge amount, Orochi took a deep breath. Looking at the milky pond, Orochi does not mind staying here for few weeks and increase his cultivation with the help of this huge amount of stctite milk. Because he has been neglecting his cultivation due tock of resources but now that he hase across such a treasure pond, he is eager to increase his cultivation. But unfortunately, there are people waiting for him and Orochi is sure that if he doesnt go back to them, his wife Armelia will start to get worried about him and would surely try any means to find him. So, to prevent all that from happening, he can only take away all the Stctite milk and then use it after he reaches his destination. With this idea in mind, from the system shop, he bought more than a hundred special bottles that can store the Stctite milk and are also able to preserve its properties. So, he spent almost 30-40 minutes collecting all the Stctite milk in the pond. And he was able to obtain a total of 422 bottles of stctite milk. And maybe it was his lucky day and luck finally decided to pay him a visit, he was able to find 21 bottles of stctite milk essence. Originally, stctite milk is a very viscous liquid. So, the amount of energy contained in a single drop of Stctite milk cannot be described properly. But the viscous property of Stctite milk essence is 100 times more whenpared to the stctite milk. The difference between them is like a drop of milk and a drop of crude oil. But simrly, the energy contained in a single drop of stctite milk essence is 1000 times better than stctite milk, just like Bindu Katan said. So, Orochipletely drained the pond, and being a human, he was not yet satisfied so he even dug the bottom and surrounding walls of the pond to see if he could obtain anything else. From the looks of it, luck which had decided to pay him a visit today had already returned back. But Orochi was not disappointed, as he was more than satisfied from obtaining such arge number of stctite bottles. His previous actions were just to test his luck. Looking at his Storage Box filled with so many bottles, he was extremely pleased with these gains. Due to the huge amount of loot obtained from Ethans group, then from mining Low grade energy stones, and finally from the underground cave, all his storage rings were filled to brim and even the space of Storage box had to be increased to 64 cubic meters, to store all the excess loot. Finally, he decided to head back and group up with Armelia and June. Before leaving, he took onest proper look at the huge cave and then started heading back. But as soon as he stepped out of the huge bronze door, it started trembling. Rumble Actually, the whole cave was trembling. Seeing this situation, Orochis heart sunk as he felt that the whole cave was crumbling. So, without any dy, he quickly started running in the way through which he arrived. Rumble Rumble Finally, rocks of various sizes started raining down and Orochi had to constantly dodge and defend against them, which in return decreased his speed. Seeing that the situation was worsening, he disabled the Stat Locking Function and all his stats were fully unlocked. Due to this, his speed increased. . Orochi had entered the passage for almost an hour. June and Armelia have been waiting for him to show up. During the wait, Armelia had asked June the same questions repeatedly- Aunt June, do you think Orochi will be fine and return safely? Nothing will happen to him, right? Can you try breaking the barrier which is blocking the passage? Facing this barrage of questions from Armelia, even June started to get irritated with the situation. And just when June was about to snap out and reprimand Armelia, the cave started shaking. It felt as if an earthquake has arrived. Aunt June, I think Orochi might be in danger, please do something. Armelia cried out anxiously. Seeing her niece still worried about that boy in such a situation, June was helpless and irritated. She even felt that she made the biggest mistake of her life by epting to apany and escort these two. But still, she answered in a normal tone, Dont worry, with his capabilities I dont think anything can happen to him. Just trust him. Swoosh Look ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give Chapter 186: Other Gains Chapter 186: Other Gains 186- Other Gains [Mass Release: 7 out of 8] Look Just as June finished speaking, she saw Armelia pointing at the barrier which has suddenly vanished. Aunt June lets quickly enter the passage and find Orochi. He might be in trouble. Armelia shouted worriedly. You wait here, I will go and try to find him. June gritted her teeth and decided to go into the passage to find Orochi, as she knew if she doesnt take the initiative to do so, then her niece will enter the passage and risk her life. So, to prevent that, she ordered Armelia to wait outside while she tried to find Orochi. But as soon as she moved, she could hear low sounds of steps from the passage. And the next second, a figure dashed out of the passage and almost ran into the wall due to his huge momentum. When June and Armelia looked at the figure that suddenly appeared out of the passage, relieved and happy expressions appeared on both their faces. The figure who suddenly appeared was none other than Orochi. Currently, his situation was quite embarrassing as his clothes and face were covered with dust and his hair was disheveled. Some areas of his clothes were torn. Are you alright? You are not hurt, are you? Armelia quickly asked him in a worried tone. Orochi shook his head and dispelled Armelias worry. What happened inside? Why did the cave shake so much? June asked. After receiving the inheritance, I got out. But as soon as I stepped out of the gates, the whole cave started shaking. I think that senior must have set a trap that gets activated after one exits the hall. And unfortunately, a small pond filled with Stctite milk got buried due to this. Orochi sighed with regret when he remembered that an empty pond got buried and the Stctite milk producing area also got destroyed. What? There was a stctite milk pond inside the passage? June asked and her voice contained some shock. Yeah, but luckily I managed to fill few bottles of Stctite milk before exiting. Here Aunt June, take these 12 Bottles of Stctite milk and bring these back to the Lamia tribe. Orochi took out 12 jade bottles from the storage ring, which contained Stctite milk, and passed them to June. June looked at the 12 bottles and her eyebrows were raised. But she did not take them, instead said, I think you should keep these for yourself as it can quickly increase your cultivation. Orochi shook his head and replied, No, I already have 20 more bottles of Stctite milk and they should be more than enough for Armelia and me. And luckily, those two guys, Ethan and Jashan carried few dozen bottles of pills, so I had to empty the bottles and fill them with Stctite milk. Hearing this reply, June finally nodded and epted the 12 bottles of Stctite milk. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Orochis face. He had bought these bottles that looked simr to the bottles that are used to store pills, from the shop and prepared a batch of 35 bottles. Although, he could keep all the stctite milk for himself, but he decided to exchange few bottles of stctite milk to show some goodwill to the Lamia tribe and to get some positive marks from June. And he only gave her 12 bottles and lied about having still another 20 bottles of stctite milk, as it would be suspicious when someone finds out how can Orochi have more than 400 bottles with him and even if he pushed them on the dead Ethans group, it would still be suspicious. Did you get the inheritance? How did it go? Armelia asked from the side. Hearing this question, June also looked at Orochi as she too wanted to hear his answer. Orochi chuckled and replied, Yes, I sessfully received the two inheritances. After that Orochi described what the inheritances were and described few dialogue exchanges between him and Bindu Katan, about the conditions and showed them the Jade crystal. He told them about the Martial Art symbol inheritance and about the Martial Art symbol tattoo. And when they heard about it, their faces were filled with shock. Finally, in the end, he sighed and said with a tone filled with regret, Unfortunately, I cannot pass the inheritance to others until I fulfill at least one condition. Dont worry about it. This is something you got, and you can make your own decision about whom to share it with. June said from the side. Armelia also nodded. Suddenly, June asked, So, are you able to activate the Martial Art tattoo? Orochi shook his head and replied, No, to activate this Martial Art symbol tattoo, I must at least step into the Transformation realm, and even then, my body will suffer damage if I activate the tattoo if my body is not strong enough. Hearing this June nodded her head and said, Dont worry, the Stctite milk has the properties of making ones body stronger. And in the first ce, your body is so strong that it is enough to rival a Human stage cultivator, so when you step into the Transformation realm, your strength should drastically increase. Hearing this both Armelia and Orochi agreed to what she said. Then suddenly Orochi asked, Did you guys obtain anything good from the things left in this room? ording to the senior, she has left all the things like fighting techniques, cultivation methods, and weapons that she carried before her death. Hearing this June softy sighed, and she replied, This little girl was so worried that she could not calm herself after you entered the passage and as the barrier stopped us from entering, she has been constantly pestering me. So, because of her, I had been watching the barrier constantly, so if any change happens, we could immediately act. Her usual cold tone subsided a little when she spoke. When Orochi heard this, he burst intoughter and rubbed Armelias head. As for Armelia, a slight blush appeared on her face. Then Orochi told them to gather everything in the hall as things here are extremely useful to them. Finally, after few minutes, the room waspletely cleaned and other than few broken tables and the words written on the wall, the things in the room were practically picked away by the group. Then they gathered to check their loot... I mean gains. So, in the end, the result or the list of their gains was, 9 Weapons - 6 Red Grade, 3 Orange Grade, and 1 Yellow grade of various levels. In this group of weapons, most of them were swords and the rest were 2 spears. Orochi took two weapons for himself, one orange grade sword and the only yellow grade spear. And the remaining was left for Armelia and June. Armelia and June did not object to Orochis actions as everyone was family. And he needed weapons to defend himself. Armelia certainly would not object to Orochi. As for June, although orange and yellow grade weapons are rare and important for the Lamia tribe, it doesnt mean that she has to take all of them back to the tribe. And in the first ce, it was due to the couple encountering Ethans group that they were able to find all these. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give Chapter 187: Cultivating to the peak of Evolver stage 1 Chapter 187: Cultivating to the peak of Evolver stage 1 187- Cultivating to the peak of Evolver stage 1 [Mass release: 8 out of 8] . Apart from these, there were also 3 defensive artifacts of yellow grade. 1 soft armor which had feminine style to it and 2 shields. Unfortunately, one of them had taken a lot of damage so other than selling it for some spare money it was of no use. Orochi gave the soft armor to Armelia, and June did not have any opinion on that. As for the remaining intact shield, Orochi gave it to June, and he took the damaged shield, as he didnt want to look greedy in front of them. They also obtained 4 cultivation methods and 7 martial arts. Out of 4 cultivation methods- 2 were of Red grade, 1 Orange grade, and 1 Yellow grade. And out of 7 martial arts- 3 were of Red Grade, 2 Orange grade, and 2 yellow grade. Here, June insisted the couple to keep them, as their cultivation was still low, and these would be of great help to them. But Orochi told her to make a copy of these cultivation methods and martial arts, as they will be of great use to the Lamia tribe. And the remaining things they obtained mostly included a small chest filled with gold, pieces of jewelry, and a dozen books about different things. After sorting and distributing their gains, they got back to the ce where the Low grade energy stone mine was found. Finding a Low grade energy stone mine is a great thing for any tribe or n. And, the Lamia tribe is currently facing economic issues, so for them, this Low grade energy stone mine is very important. So, June decided to head back to the tribe and bring back the news of discovering the Low grade energy stone mine. upying a Low grade energy stone mine is very important for any organization as it can boost their resources by a great deal, including powers like the Lamia tribe or Leon n will take this new seriously. And if the news of this reaches other powers in the Dark forest, then conflicts might ur, so June decided to leave the couple, Orochi and Armelia in the cave, while she brings back the news to the Lamia tribe. After June left, Orochi and Armelia decided to cultivate. Of course, they are not dual cultivating, duh. Damn, if two people are cultivating then it doesnt mean they will dual cultivate every time. As Armelias cultivation increased so quickly in the past month, Orochi instructed her not to focus on increasing her cultivation but to focus on learning and mastering fighting techniques, as he knows that her major ws are inexperience inbat, low strength, and low mastery of fighting techniques. So currently, he told her to focus on mastering the Snake palm, that she learned in the Lamia tribe. Armelia could not practice the martial arts that they recently found as she had just recently entered the Monster stage, and at her current level, she can hardly learn them. So, instead of wasting time in learning some difficult techniques, it is better to increase the mastery of known fighting techniques. And Armelia did not object to Orochis advice, as she was aware of her own weakness. After done instructing Armelia, Orochi decided to focus on increasing his cultivation. His current situation was simr to a man who owned billions of dors which was left behind by his parents, but due to his minor age, he is not able to enjoy that wealth. Due to his low cultivation, Orochi is not able to utilize the two main inheritances- Azure Lotus Essence refining method and the Shoka chakra wheel arts. Not to mention these two, even the other fighting techniques that he just obtained from the room were just lying in his storage ring. And he also had a good look at them and found few interesting techniques in them. But he is unable to practice them. This makes him feel distressed. So, increasing his cultivation is an urgent task for Orochi. Previously due tock of resources, he had to stop his cultivation. But fortunately for him, he was able to mine and storerge amounts of Low grade energy stones. Not to mention, that a Low grade energy stone mine is just a few meters away from him. And from the miser he is, instead of using the Low grade energy stones he has, he mined few blocks of low grade energy stone and cut them into small pieces. Then he drew the Qipressing formation that he was most proficient in and started cultivating. Previously, he just finished washing and nourishing his body with all the primary and secondary elements. And after washing the body only 1 time with all the elements [4 primary elements and 7 Secondary elements] at the same time, he stopped his cultivation. So, now he will be washing and nourishing his body for the second time. As the formation got activated, Spiritual qi was being extracted from the Low grade energy stones and was slowly getting absorbed by Orochi. Then he would mix the absorbed spiritual Qi and his own Qi together, to produce the Vital energy. And as the system previously instructed, he would also mix MP in that. the produced Vital energy will then be imbued with all the elements. And then he will wash his body with it. . Seconds passed. Minutes passed. Like this time continued flowing. Finally, after 1-2 hours, the system notification rang, ding Host has washed the body 2 times with 4 Primar elements and 7 secondary elements. +250 Strength +250 Agility +250 Defense +250 Resistance +250 Stamina +40 Sense . Although Orochi was pleased with the huge increase in stats, he felt some pain when he looked at the Low grade energy stones used in the formation, which had been almost exhausted off Spiritual Qi in them. So, instead of mining another batch of Low grade energy stones from the mine, he converted MP into spiritual qi and supplied it into the Low grade energy stones. Yes, his actions might seem unnecessary and a waste of time, but he knew that based on his consumption of Low grade energy stones, he would end up using more than 1000 of them to finish washing his body with vital energy. And he did not want to overly exploit the mine as he is using it to earn the goodwill of the Lamia tribe. ========= Recap: Primary Elements: Fire, Earth, Water, and Wind Secondary Elements: Wood, Metal, Thunder, Ice, Light, Dark, and Lightening. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give Chapter 188: Cultivating to the peak of Evolver stage 2 Chapter 188: Cultivating to the peak of Evolver stage 2 188- Cultivating to the peak of Evolver stage 2 Orochi continued cultivating for almost a day before he stopped. After opening his eyes, a look of excitement and pain appeared in his eyes. Armelia who was resting from her practice saw his expression and asked, What happened? Hearing Armelias question, Orochi answered in a tone filled with happiness. I have reached the peak of Evolver stage and am ready to step into the Demi-Human stage. But the amount of [Low grade energy stones] used up by me, makes me feel painful. When Armelia heard this, sheughed and said, Husband, dont be such a miser. Isn''t it only a few dozen [Low grade energy stones]? Anyway, we have found this mine and you hold most of its credit, so dont worry about losing few dozen [Low grade energy stones]. And if you want more, then take as much as you like, I will talk to mother. When Orochi heard Armelias constion, he did not reply and just helplessly nodded. Although, what Armelia said makes sense, but only he knows the real issue. During this period of cultivation, in Armelias eyes, he might have just used almost a hundred [Low grade energy stones], but Orochi has been constantly filling them with Spiritual Qi by converting his MP. So, if calcted like this he has already used up more than 1000 [Low grade energy stones], which if it is known to others then their eyeballs are sure to pop out. Before stepping into the peak of the Evolver stage, any cultivator will have to wash and nourish his body with vital energy imbued with the 5 elements separately. So, when washing and nourishing the body with vital energy imbued with all the 5 elements, the number of times it can be done by any average human is 5 times. And sometimes it can even reach 6-7 times. So, the amount of [Low grade energy stones] required will range between 80-150 [Low grade energy stones]. Even Orochi, before he was poisoned was able to wash his body 6 times. And the people he had a rtion with, also had washed in between 5-7. The reason for someone to be able to wash his/her body an extra time is not known properly. Some say it is rted to ones potential, some say that it is rted to the physical bodys limits and some say that it depends on the affinity one has with all the 5 elements. [Note: Washing and nourishing body 5-6 times, means that when someone does it, there is an increase in strength. And when it stops, then the count ends. So, in other words, everyone can wash their body with vital energy as long as they want but after a certain number, the increase in strength will stop. So, even if they continue washing their body, other than wasting their resources there is no other effect.] So, Orochi is distressed by seeing the number of [Low grade energy stones] used to reach the peak of the Evolver stage. It''s not that his miser character has awakened, I mean who would feel distressed if the money is spent for their own need? The fact is no miser will back off when spending money on himself. The only thing he is worried about is that he feels that the number of resources for his cultivation will keep on increasing as his cultivation progresses. But just like how a coin has two sides. And how there is light after the dark night. Simrly, there is also a good event for Orochi. Although he is using lots of resources, he was able to wash and nourish his body with vital energy, more than 20 times. And during this 20 times of washing, his stats increased by more than 3000. So, looking at his increasing stats, he was able to calm his mood. Screw it, if it makes me stronger then even if I go broke, I wont care. Anyway, it''s just a few hundred [Low grade energy stones], it''s not like I will not be able to earn them back in the future. And even if I am not able to, then I dont mind taking some drastic measures. Anyhow, there is no scarcity of evil guys and bandits in this world, if the situationes to worst, then I will have to look for them. Especially, there is no scarcity of arrogant people who woulde looking for trouble without invitation, at that time, I would just have to properly squeeze their wealth. When Orochi thought all this, a smile finally appeared on his face and all his worries vanished. Orochi knew that if he wants to gain wealth, then getting a profession is a good way for making wealth. But of course, stealing is still the quickest way to make wealth. If it was still his previous character, then he is sure to dismiss this kind of unorthodox ways but now he doesn''t have any qualms like that. Anyhow, even if he doesnt go to rob someone, there are many people who wille to Orochi looking for trouble. As in the world, where ones strength and fist speak, everyone will somehow get into some kind of conflict. And as ones cultivation increases, the number of conflicts will increase. And Orochi is sure to get into many conflicts. And Orochi is not a passive guy like those main characters who hold the idea- If someone doesnt trouble me, then I wont trouble them. Or If someone offends me, then I will return it 100 times. Or something simr. Orochi is totally against this type of idea. From Orochis point of view, all those main characters hold the mentality like- unless you damage my interests or hurt my people, I wont do anything to you. Bur Orochi feels- why? Why must you wait until your people get hurt? What if something happens to them or they die? Then isnt it the main character''s fault for taking action passively? Its like he will not do anything unless someone close to him is harmed or killed, Orochis mentality is like- since I know that my enemy will trouble me, then let me take lead. He is not the type to wait for his enemy to make the move, he will instead look for the enemy to make trouble and remove the problempletely. He doesnt have anything to lose. Instead, he will gain Exp, Free stat points, and wealth. Orochis thinking is simple- If I dont look for trouble with you, then it is your blessing but when I do, then it is your bad luck. But if you look for trouble with me, then hehe... you have made the biggest mistake in your life and there is only one ending... filling my pocket and giving me Exp. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 189: Exiting the Dark Forest 1 Chapter 189: Exiting the Dark Forest 1 189- Exiting the Dark Forest 1 After his cultivation, Orochi rested for an hour and chatted with Armelia. Then he decided to be Armelias sparring partner and help her gainbat experience. Orochi lowered his strength by using the Stat locking function and kept it at a little lower than Armelia. As he too wanted to experience a good fight and let Armelia gain some confidence. But Orochi felt that as much as it is important for Armelia to gainbat experience, it is also equally important that she builds confidence and doesnt panic when facing someone and make a fatal mistake. Take an example, a teacher and student are sparring. Clearly, the teacher will be stronger than the student and to train his student he will use the strength that is a level above his student. And in the fight, this will force the student to give his 100% and push himself to the limits and break past them. In this way, he will train his student and make him understand, that he will not always face an enemy with the same level of strength, and if he ever faces someone stronger, instead of panicking he will be able to hold his ground. And this is an excellent way of training someone and Orochi should be doing the same. But he wants Armelia to taste the vor of victory and experience a sense of achievement. His method is simr to how teachers in his previous life would motivate their students to work harder. For example, if a kid who is below average in his studies, is able to score good marks in his test. Then the teacher will praise that student in front of the whole ss and gift him chocte. Receiving all the praises and gifts, the student will be fully motivated and inside him, a spark that will light the will to keep on achieving simr or better results, will re up and that student will start working hard. Here the teacher has unknowingly raised the students confidence. So, the sparring session between Orochi and Armelia began. In the beginning, Armelias moves were clumsy and she revealed many ws. And whenever that happened, Orochi would point out her mistake. Armelia, dont close your eyes. You will get hurt if you do the same when in a fight. . Armelia, never underestimate your enemies, even if they are weaker than you. Always remember, when your opponent has the upper hand in a fight, you have to start using underhanded tactics. See? In thest attack, my attack lost to yours and I pulled back to stay away from you and dispel the numbing sensation & simultaneously recover some stamina. You cannot give your opponent any chance to recover. You have to take advantage and strike a deadly blow when your opponent reveals any w. . See? Although, you followed what I told you previously, but you forgot that if strength is low then you have to use underhanded tactics to gain advantage against those stronger opponents. And I just revealed a fake w to lure you into my trap. . Good. Thats it. . Slowly but surely, Armelia was improving and at a good pace. For a rookie like Armelia with practically nobat experience, being able to adapt at such a pace is already good enough. And Orochi who showed her many tricks and pointed her mistakes could feel that Armeliasbat experience was slowly increasing. Even if it is slow, he doesnt care as it is better than being a defenselessmb. And he is more than willing to use most of his time to help her, as she is his wife. . Like this, the couple sparred for few hours without any rest, until Armelia could no longer continue. Armelia, you did a very good job. Orochiplimented Armelia with a soft smile and continued. But remember, there are few people, who also prolong the fight and try to make their opponents tired and when their opponent show any signs of exhaustion, they strike with all their strength. So, if you ever encounter any situation like this, then either end your fight quickly or try not to tire yourself before your enemy. Or? Orochi looked at Armelia with a questioning look. But Armelia quickly understood the look on Orochis face and quickly answered, Or I can also act as if I am tired and when the opponent makes his move, I will deliver the killing blow. Hearing her answer, Orochi nodded with satisfaction. Thats my wife. Giggle Hearing Orochis praise, Armelia giggled happily. . Finally, after waiting for almost two days, June returned with a few of her tribes people and they secured the Low grade energy stone and started preparing to mine back all the Low grade energy stones. From what Orochi heard, they were also preparing to transfer the mine back to their Lamia tribe. And he was a little shocked by this, so when he properly investigated the details from June, he understood that by transferring the Low grade energy stone mine, they meant that they will try to find the Nucleus of Low grade Energy stone mine and extract it. A Nucleus of the Low grade energy stone mine, is also called the heart of the mine. If the nucleus is extracted from the mine, then the mine will start to wither and within a few months or years, the mine will be destroyed. So, it is a bad idea to destroy a Low grade energy stone mine, or so Orochi felt but when he understood their original purpose, he was once again surprised. Simr to the Low grade energy core, which can store arge amount of Spiritual Qi, the nucleus of the Low grade energy stone mine, can also store an enormous amount of Spiritual Qi. But a nucleus also has another extraordinary characteristic- The ability to attract spiritual Qi present in the world. The formation of Low grade energy stone mine, is a veryplicated process and also a miracle of nature. But when the formation of Low grade energy stone mine is at the very starting stage, a mysterious phenomenon takes ce and a nucleus is formed. And after the nucleus is formed, the growth of mine multiplies drastically. And this nucleus is the valuable thing that has the ability to strengthen the foundation for any n or sect. As mentioned earlier, a nucleus has the ability to attract the Spiritual Qi present in the surrounding environment and which in turn leads to the formation of Low grade energy stones. So, if any power like ns or sects gets the hold of a low grade energy stone mines nucleus, and fuse it with the nucleus of the Low grade energy stone mine they hold, then the mine they hold will be upgraded as the nucleus has been upgraded. And one must know, that any ns or sects basic foundation is the Low grade energy stone mine. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 190: Exiting the Dark Forest 2 Chapter 190: Exiting the Dark Forest 2 190- Exiting the Dark Forest 2 And one must know that any ns or sects foundation is the Low grade energy stone mine. As owning a mine is equivalent to owning a treasury which can be either used to increase cultivation or be exchanged for other valuable goods. In simple terms, if a sect is established near a Low grade energy stone mine, they can mine Low grade energy stones for cultivation or exchange them for other resources. Forget about mining Low grade energy stones, just the fact that the concentration of spiritual qi is more near the mine whenpared to other ces is enough as it can aid people who cultivate in such areas to increase their cultivation at a rapid rate. One must remember, Spiritual Qi is very important for cultivation, so anything rted to it is highly valued. So, upgrading the nucleus of a mine by fusing it with other nucleus decreases the time taken by a small-sized Low grade energy stone mine to upgrade to a medium-sized Low grade stone mine and also can gather spiritual qi from the environment at a rapid rate. So, if any n or sect is able to upgrade it, then they can pay any price for it, hence many disputes start because of this. And when Orochi remembered the spiritual qi in the Lamia tribe and Leon n was more concentrated, whenpared to other areas, he finally understood the reason behind it. But what he doesnt know is that there is another reason for such concentration of spiritual qi in that ce, which he will realize after he steps into the Royalty realm. . After a few dozens ofmias arrived, they started mining and tried to quickly find the nucleus of the mine and take it back to themia tribe. The reason for their hurried actions is that the mine is located between the area of Lamia tribe and some other subsidiary tribe, so they are worried that if the news of this gets leaked, then disputes might arise. And the royal family will intervene and upy the mine. So, to prevent any negative situation from arising, they took quick action. And the importance of the situation can be seen from the experts of Lamia tribe who have arrived- 4 Royalty realm, 40 Transformation realm, and more than 50 Mortal realm experts. And to prevent from alerting other monster groups, they have used top ss treasures to hide their breath and have even moved in groups of 5-6 people, to make it look inconspicuous. But the funny thing is, all these experts against whom Orochi is currently unable to contend with his strength, are working as miners. So, from this one can understand the degree of importance attached to gaining the Low grade energy stone mine and extracting its nucleus. . Finally, after the whole army of miners worked [mined] for 3-4 hours, they were able to find the nucleus of the mine. The nucleus looked like a normal egg and its size was slightly bigger than themon chicken egg. It was dark grey in color which made its appearance look like a fossilized egg, that was buried deep inside the earth for millions of years. The surface of the nucleus was extremely smooth. But the Spiritual Qi stored inside it, reached an astonishing degree. And due to its ability to attract spiritual qi in the environment, the spiritual qi inside the cave was in a state of turbulence. After looking at the size and other characteristics of the nucleus, it was determined that that the mine was a Large-sized energy stone mine. And it should be able to yield more than 100 thousand Low grade energy stones. As soon as the experts from the Lamia group obtained the nucleus, they stored it in a special container and decided to quickly take it back to the tribe. Along with the nucleus, they also took the crystal block in which Bindu Katans skeleton was preserved. But before they took it, Orochi requested them to provide him with 1 cubic meter of crystal block, as it was very useful to him. Those experts knew the inside story of everything that happened, so they were little envious of Orochi, but since he was the husband of Armelia, he can also be considered a part of their tribe, so they did not create any problems for Orochi and cut a block of crystal and gave it to Orochi. After the important mission to secure the nucleus waspleted, 60% of the top experts moved back to the Lamia tribe to quickly escort it back to the tribe safely and the remaining people continued mining Low grade energy stones. The couple, Orochi and Armelia stayed inside the cave for another day because June had to apany the group which was escorting the nucleus to the Lamia tribe as it was more important than escorting Orochi and Armelia. And after the mining waspleted, Orochis group restarted their journey with June to exit the Dark Forest. As for the Low grade energy stones which were held by Orochi and Armelia, no one asked about it. Maybe it was the credit for finding this mine or maybe because Orochi was considered a part of their tribe for marrying Armelia. Orochi was able to gain a total of 15 thousand Low grade energy stones. It was a huge amount, but no one cared about it. . It took the group only half a day to arrive at the outskirts of the Dark Forest. Feeling that he was finally about to exit the forest, a sense of excitement filled Orochi. As it has been almost 2 years, he spent in this damned fore... Dark Forest, he was starting to feel irritated. While the group was on their way, they finally started encountering human groups. Some of them after looking at the beautiful women traveling with Orochi, could not control themselves and got converted into Orochis exp to aid him in leveling up and increasing his wealth. While others did not pay much attention or were aware of the consequences of provoking Orochi, so not many provoked Orochis group, except for few stupid people, who did not know the heights of heaven. So, after walking for another few miles, Orochis group finally stepped out of the forest and was greeted by vast empty ins. After Orochi exited the forest, he took a deep breath and a sense of freedom appeared on Orochis face. Looking at the vast ins in front of him and the gloomy Dark forest behind him, a smile appeared on his face, and he couldnt help but stretch his arms and waist, and muttered, Finally, I am back. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 191: Border City of the Windy Country Chapter 191: Border City of the Windy Country 191- Border City of the Windy Country After exiting the Dark Forest, Orochi enquired few things from the people he came across, then Orochis group walked for another dozen minutes, where they saw few carriages. From the inquiry, Orochi understood that since many humanse to the Dark Forest to make fortune by hunting monsters and gathering precious herbs, ores, materials, etc., inrge quantities, but due to this, they also face the problem of carrying huge luggage. And that makes it difficult for them to carry them around and there are also situations where they might encounter thieves and face robbery. And storing them into the Storage rings is also not a cost effective idea, as storage rings with such arge internal space are very expensive and many would not be able to afford them. So, few merchants havee up with the idea of profiting from carrying and transporting the things obtained by human hunters from the Dark forest at a small price. So, from then on, humans who were able to kill huge monsters or gather arge number of materials, would hire transport carriages and take the loot back to the city and sell them into the market. This way, many humans starteding to the dark forest inrger numbers and earningrge profits. The transport carriage business was a huge sess. Orochi hired a small carriage for few silver coins and ordered the driver to take them to the nearest city. From the driver, Orochi understood that the nearest city was the border city of the Windy country. Orochi had already obtained information about the Windy Country from She. The Windy country is a subordinate country, thates under the jurisdiction of the Saurastra kingdom, where the top powerhouses have not even stepped into the Royalty realm, so in short- the top powerhouses of the Windy country do not pose much threat to Orochi and Armelia, especially since June is apanying them. So, it is a very weak county, which aligns with Orochis original intention of spending few months with Armelia in some safe ces with low danger, until Armelia returns back to the Dark forest. This means Orochi will be rxing for another few months before he could find his acquaintances and settle scores with them. But of course, it will not be the same rxing life as how he spent his time in the Lamia tribe. There are many side tasks that he has toplete. So, Orochi has already prepared a proper schedule for himself. Finally, after traveling for half a day, huge city walls came into view. The carriage was stopped at the gates of the city by the guarding soldiers. After they checked the carriage and found it empty, they simply asked the group to pay entry fees which were 30 silver coins for one person. Their cultivation was nothing to be rmed at, as their cultivation was only in the Beginning stage. After finding this, a smile appeared on Orochis face. So, after paying the entry fees, the carriage moved into the city. The border city is not as big as the capital of Saurastra kingdom, but since it is the ce closest to the Dark forest, it is still pretty developed and has a radius of 30 kilometers. And every day, there is arge flow of people whoe and exit the city, like many humans who have hunted and gathered loot in the Dark forest bring them to this city and make a fortune. And simrly, arge number of merchants trade with the hunters and take the goods to other ces to make profits. So, business in the border city is extremely good and no one dares to make trouble in the city as the countrys army is stationed outside the city, which is a huge deterrence for troublemakers. Orochi asked the driver to take them to a good inn, as it was already evening time and the group wanted to have a good sleep as during their journey, every night they have been sleeping on the hard ground for more than a week. After Orochis group was escorted to one of the best inns in the city, they got themselves two rooms, one for the Orochi couple, and another for June. The inn was quiterge and had a grand look to it. From the carriage drivers words, Orochi understood that the owner of this inn is the son of the city lord. The charge or cost for staying in the inn for a whole single day is 1 gold coin per room. So, Orochi paid upfront money for 1 whole week, as the group wanted to explore the border city so they decided to rent the rooms for a whole week. After the group rested properly, they set out and started exploring the city. . First, Orochi took both Armelia and June to a nearby restaurant and had a proper meal. The whole group of Orochi was satisfied with the food. As it was the first time Armelia and June ate human-made food, they felt very satisfied. As for Orochi, he almost cried out of happiness as he was finally able to eat tasty food. Before he was abandoned in the Dark Forest, one of his favorite things to do was taste good food. He has always been a foodie. As for why tasting good is one of his favorite things? Well, in a world of cultivation where people put most of their time in cultivating, the ways to entertain oneself are very scarce and old style. Actually, it''s not that there are fewer ways to entertain oneself, it''s just that Orochi who has lived in the modern world where there are many entertainment sources like phones, video games, social media, etc., can hardly adapt to a lifestyle where things rted to the modern world are absent. In simple words- Orochi''s situation is like those situations where a person is asked to spend few months in a forest or isted ce/house, without phones and inte. In this world, the entertainment sources are ying chess, painting, poetry, bar, hunting, etc. I mean... who the fusk or how the fusk can a modern guy spend his life in such an ancient way? So, forced by the situation and circumstances, Orochi had to adapt to the ways of this world. After eating, Orochi took Armelia and June to do some shopping. Maybe it was due to Armelia spending her whole life in the Dark Forest, Orochi took her to buy clothes, jewelry, etc. June was not interested in those things, so she didnt buy anything except for few things which were forced by Armelia. After exploring few parts of the city, the group finally arrived at one of the poprmerce chambers of Windy country. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 192: Golden Cloud Chamber of commerce Chapter 192: Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce 192- Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce Authors announcement: I want to update and rify few things to the readers. It is about the issue why there was no release for past few days. The reason is, there was some issue with the server. I dont have any proper update yet, will let you know soon. So, what happened is, after I published the 8 chapters'' mass release, I took a day off. And one dayter, I uploaded the next chapter. So, when I published the 2nd chapter, I noticed that in the app it was disying Last update 3 days ago. I was like... I just published 2 chapters and why is it not yet been updated? So, by the time I realized there was some issue and I approached the editor, it was the 4th day. So, it took another day, and BAM, the issue was suddenly solved. So, now you know the reason for the dy. ======================== Orochi looked at the grand building that stood so tall that any ordinary human being will develop a sense of reverence when theye across the building. For them, this building would be like the home of an emperor. The buildings height reached more than 50 meters but its width is what makes ordinary people feel astonished. The width of the building was almost 70 meters. And even the entry gate was 20 meters high and 8 meters wide. And at the top of the gate, a huge que made of gold was fixed. [Note: que = Tablet, just to make it easy for others to understand as in thisnguage there are many synonyms for almost every word. I wonder why they have so many synonyms. Sigh...] On the huge que, few words were engraved in bold font- "Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce" . Since, he knows that his revenge will have to be postponed until Armelia returns to the Lamia tribe, so he prepared a list of side tasks that he needs toplete in this period. And in that list, the first task is to earn money... lots of money. And to earn huge amounts of money, there are many ideas in Orochis mind. And he has almost written a book with the title Orochis 101 ways of bing rich. [Note: This will be exined in few chapters.] Orochi has many orthodox and unorthodox ways of earning ideas in his mind. But due to his low strength, he has kept aside the Unorthodox ways of earning money and wille to itter after he gains a certain amount of strength. So, the only ways of earning money avable are the Orthodox way. The orthodox way of earning money is nothing but a proper way of earning way; that any main character in the novels will follow. Some of the Orthodox ways of earning money are: By learning to make pills and be a Pill Guru, or simrly, learn to create weapons and be a cksmith, or sell treasures/ monster parts/ other things which are not useful to oneself and obtained from treasure hunting, or work for someone and earn a sry, and many other simr ways which are mainly based on hard work and righteousness. And in these, bing a Pill Guru or cksmith is the best way of earning huge amounts of money, but it also needs lots of investment. To create rare and precious pills and weapons, a pill guru or cksmith must have lots of experience. And experience is gained by practicing. So, to practice either making weapons or pills, one has to spend lots of money as in the process of practicing, many times one will face failure, so money is very important if one wants to be a Pill Guru or cksmith. But for the current Orochi, who has obtained thousands of Low grade energy stones and gold coins from the mine cave, he has no such problems in wasti...spending money. Although he is a miser, he can still bear the pain as it used to earn more money. But of course, he isnt stupid enough to spend Low grade energy stones as he requires them for cultivation. So, he has to spend another form of currency- gold coins. And he has obtained a chest of gold coins in the cave, so he can spend them without any scruples. Also, the loot gained from Ethans group and other hunters who got into trouble with Orochi''s group is also with him, so he has more freedom. But there is another issue, Orochis strength isnt enough for him to walk on the path of bing a Pill Guru or cksmith. And you might think that he has the system, so why is his strength not enough? Do the Pill Gurus and cksmiths have 6 arms and 3 heads? No, the issue here is Orochis cultivation. As previously mentioned, when a cultivator steps into the Transformation stage, then he/she can summon spiritual qi out of the body. And this is also a necessary condition for one to be a pill Guru and cksmith. Or in other words: What is the main thing required for any person to be a Pill guru or cksmith? It is a good fire. And only when a human steps into the transformation realm, can one create and summon fire with his spiritual qi. So, to be a Pill Guru or cksmith, one has to at least reach the Transformation realm. Of course, due to Orochis Sorcerer job, he is able to cast fire spells, and also he has already created a small knife and has embarked on the path of bing a cksmith. So, for him, this realm problem should not exist, but that doesnt mean Orochi has to expose his ability to everyone. Let''s say, Orochi is making a weapon in his room and Armelia finds that. She will be simply stunned as Orochi has not yet reached the Transformation realm, but he is still able to summon fire. How astonishing is that? No... how irregr or alien is that? But does Orochi really has to expose his ability to Armelia? Although she is his wife, one must still keep few things hidden in his heart. And thats what Orochi believes in. So, until his cultivation increases, he can only earn money through other ways. So currently he came to this ce to sell a few of his items and also buy things that can aid his cultivation. When Orochi arrived in the border city of the Windy country, he had already enquired about the specialties of this city. So, from the people here, he has learned that the Golden Cloud is one of the most popr chambers ofmerce in the Windy country. But what Orochi is already aware of, is that the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce is not only famous in Windy country, it is also famous in the Saurastra Kingdom. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 193: Golden Cloud Chamber of commerce 2 Chapter 193: Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce 2 193- Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce 2 After looking at the huge building of the Golden cloud chamber ofmerce for few seconds, Orochis group entered the building through the gate. As soon as they entered, they were greeted with a huge hall. Even the ceiling was as high as 15 meters. The walls and floor tiles were made with some kind of special marble, in which one can see his or her 30% reflection. And the light emitting pearls embedded in the walls illuminated the whole hall. The scene was extremely spectacr. As this was the first time Armelia came across such a situation, she was simply mesmerized by this. While Armelia was lost in admiring the scene, a womans voice attracted the groups attention, Hello, Sir and the two madams. Wee to the Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce. I am here to assist you. If you dont mind, may I ask, if are you here to buy or sell things? The speaker was a young girl about 16-17 years old. Orochi replied, I want to sell things as well as buy things. Then he continued, Do you have Fighting techniques and formation-rted things? Listening to Orochis words, the girl smiled and replied, Yes sir, we certainly have those. Please follow me. The girl led Orochis group to a counter and asked, Sir, could you please state what are your requirements? I mean what level of fighting techniques and formations-rted material would you like to see? Orochi answered, Show me all the avable fighting techniques that are suitable for Demi-Human stage and above cultivators. As for formations, show me all the books avable. Hearing this, the girl replied in a soft tone, Guest, please wait for few minutes, I will quickly bring the things you have ordered. Then she pointed to a nearby room and continued, Meanwhile, please be seated in this room, I will quickly send a servant to bring you our Golden clouds special tea. Orochi nodded and the group followed him into the room. After entering the room, everyone took a seat. The room wasnt big, just a few meters in size. In the room, there was a medium-sized table and few chairs. After they took seats, Armelia asked, Husband, we already own powerful fighting techniques, so why are you here to buy such low level fighting techniques? And what do you need formation books for? Orochi chuckled and answered, Hey, I think you are forgetting something. Although, your husband is strong, but you should still remember that I am still at the peak of the Evolver stage. And I cannot yet practice or use the Red grade Fighting techniques we own, so until I step into the Transformation realm, I have to depend on these [Low level] fighting techniques. And the fist technique that I am most proficient in is only suitable for the Evolver stage cultivators. As for the formations, absorbing spiritual qi from the Low-grade energy stones is a very slow process, so we humans use formations like [Qipressing formation] to speed up our cultivation. But the Qipressing formation that I am aware of is the lowest and the most basic formation that every cultivator knows about. And it has many limitations, so I want to use advanced formation that can aid me in increasing my cultivation speed. Hearing this, Armelia finally understood and thoughtfully nodded. After few seconds, a servant entered the room and served teas to the group. After sipping the tea, Armelia eximed in delight, Wahh!!! This tea has such an amazing aroma and the taste doesnt lose to it one bit. Hearing Armelias praise, both June and Orochi nodded. It''s not like Armelia has never tasted tea before or not that her family is so poor that they cannot afford tea. It''s just that the difference between the culture and hobbies of both humans and monsters is quite big. It is a fact that cultivation is a time and effort taking process. And simrly, the results obtained from the time and effort invested in cultivation, are equally worthy. But why is everyone cultivating? To enjoy life. To increase ones life span. To gain wealth and power. To fly in the air and shatter a hole in the sky, exit this world, and explore the universe. And many other things. So, many people like to cultivate to fulfill their dreams. But as mentioned earlier, cultivation is a time and effort-consuming process, so humans have developed various ways of entertaining themselves to get rid of boredom. Simrly, the monster race also copies human ways of living. Like wearing clothes, drinking teas, etc. And developing an interest in the field of tea is one such way. Tea leaves are naturally grown, but as creative and innovative as humans are, and the experts of tea are able to grow mixed varieties of teas through different processes. And the monster racecks this knowledge, so other than drinking tea that is made from naturally grown tea nts in their areas, they are unable to taste different varieties of teas. But of course, Orochi who had a good position and status in the Leon n had tasted many varieties of teas. And they were much better than this. So, other than the taste, he doesnt have much reaction. . After waiting in the room for 4-5 minutes, the girl returned with a middle-aged guy and few servants who were carrying few books. The girl spoke, Thank you for waiting. Then she pointed at the middle aged guy and continued Guests, this is one of the members of senior-level management of our Golden Cloud chamber ofmerce. Its ok. I can introduce myself. You can go back. The middle aged guy interrupted the girl and sent her back. Yes sir, then Ill take my leave. The girl obediently backed off and exited the room. Then middle aged looked at Orochis group with a smile and spoke, Hello my name is Chand Roj, from now I will be assisting you. ============== Quick Recap: Formations have different grades and the grade division is simr to the weapons grade divisions. Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade, and Violet grade. The Red grade is the lowest grade formation avable and the Violet grade formations are the best formations that can be made. There is no Normal grade. Unlike 12 levels of weapon grades, formation grades have only 8 levels. 1st level is the lowest level formation in each grade, while the 8th level is the highest level formation in each grade. There is a higher level to Formations, that is Arrays. Arrays are thebination of 2 or more formations and are moreplex to learn and make. Arrays are also divided into different grades like Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, and Violet grades. And instead of 8 levels, each grade is divided into 5 levels. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 194: Specialties of Level 11 and 12 techniques Chapter 194: Specialties of Level 11 and 12 techniques 194- Specialties of Level 11 and 12 techniques. Then the middle aged looked at Orochis group with a smile and spoke, Hello my name is Chand Roj, from now I will be assisting you. Snap Then he snapped his fingers and the servants behind him, ced the huge number of books on the table and backed off. Chand Roj continued, As the things you have asked for are quite high level items in our branch, so only senior level members of the Golden Cloud are supposed to handle these types of transactions. So, I had to take the ce of that previous girl. So, please dont mind my sudden intrusion. Orochi shook his head and replied with a smile, No problem. It''s a good thing that there is a senior level member of the Golden cloud, who is going to handle the transaction. As it assures me that my work will bepleted very efficiently and I wont face any issues. Hearing this Chand Rojughed and said, Exactly, its refreshing to know that you understand this. May I know your name? Orochi. Mr. Orochi has a quite interesting name. and these two madams are? My wife Armelia and aunt June. Chand Roj warmly greeted Armelia and June. HoHo... hello Miss Armelia and Madam June. Armelia and June also greeted him back. Then he looked at Orochi and continued, I understand that you would like to buy fighting techniques suitable for the Demi-Human stage cultivators and above, is that right? Yes. Receiving Orochis answer, Chand Roj picked up a dozen books and ced them in front of Orochi. And he said, In these 12 books, there are six [Normal grade Level 9] and 6 [Normal grade Level 10] fighting techniques. Then he picked another 2 books and continued, And these 2 books are the only two [Normal grade Level 11] fighting techniques avable in our Golden cloud branch. Then he picked another 3 books and continued, And these 3 fighting technique books are the most prized collection of our branch. Two Red Grade Level 1 Fighting techniques and one Red Grade Level 2 Fighting technique. All 17 books wereid in front of Orochi. Before looking at these books, Orochi asked What about Normal Grade Level 12 fighting techniques and those above Red Grade level 3 techniques? Hearing this, Chand Rojughed dryly and spoke, Hehe... Mr. Orochi joked. Normal Grade Level 12 fighting techniques are more valuable than Red Grade level 1 or 2 fighting techniques. So, normally if wee across any of them, then we put them directly in the auction. As for fighting techniques above the Red grade level 2, they are also put in the auction as they are also considered a very raremodity in a ce like the Windy country. True. Hearing this, Orochi agreed with what Chand Roj said. In fact, the Level 12 fighting technique of any grade is indeed considered more precious than the next grades Level 1 and 2 fighting technique. For Eg If it is a normal grade Level 12 fighting technique, then it will be more precious than Red Grade Level 1 and Level 2 fighting techniques. And the same goes for Level 11 fighting techniques. There are many reasons for this. But one of the main reasons for such cost of Level 11 and Level 12 fighting techniques is that a Level 11 Level 12 fighting technique can easily contend against the next grade level 1, 2, or even 3 fighting techniques. Confused? Let me make it simpler. As mentioned earlier, martial arts and fighting techniques are divided into many grades and levels. And each grade and level of martial art/fighting technique corresponds to and is suitable to the cultivators cultivation level. For example, Normal grade martial arts, fighting techniques, and cultivation methods are suitable for those in the Mortal realm, Red grade martial arts, fighting techniques, and cultivation methods are suitable for Human stage and Super Human stage cultivators in the Transformation realm, Orange Grade martial arts, fighting techniques, and cultivation methods are suitable for cultivators whose cultivation level has reached above the Super Human stage. And if a cultivator uses a fighting technique that is below his/her cultivation level, the out power will be very low; and if one uses a fighting technique that is above his cultivation level, then the price paid by him or her will be range from various degrees like the technique executed will use up the users full energy in the body, or he will experience weakness or worst case scenario his body might get damaged or explode, and the least bad case scenario he wont be able to sustain the energy required by the technique and the output attack power will not be satisfactory. Just take Orochis martial art inheritance- Shoka Chakra wheel arts as an example. He cannot use Shoka Chakra wheel arts before he steps into the Transformation realm. And even then, he needs to have the minimum cultivation of Super Human stage peak and he would barely qualify to practice Shoka chakra wheel arts. The reason for this is, the spiritual qi required to execute any move will reach an amazing degree. And it is a known fact that as one''s cultivation increases, the amount of spiritual qi they could store will also increase, and simrly, the purity, density, etc, will also increase. And the body will also be strengthened at the same time. So, if a Human stage cultivator uses a Normal grade Level 10 palm technique, then the output power will be very lowpared to when the same Human cultivator uses a Red Grade level 1 palm technique. But the same cannot be said when a cultivator uses any Grade Level 11 and Level 12 fighting technique. It is said that the output attack power of a Normal Grade Level 11 technique can easily rival the output power of the Red grade Level 1 technique and even touch the boundary of the Red grade level 2 technique. And the output attack power of a Normal Grade Level 12 technique can even exceed the power of the Red grade level 2 technique. So, in a sense. If a strong cultivator with the cultivation of Peak Demi-Human stage, learns a Normal grade level 12 fighting technique, then he would have certain chances of ying a few rounds with a Human stage cultivator. And one must remember, that although there is only a single line between the Demi-Human stage and the Human stage, but the power difference is still huge. ================= Materials, Ores, Herbs, nts, Pills, Medicines, Skills, Fighting Techniques, Cultivation Methods, and Weapons are all divided into 8 grades. Normal grade, Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade, and the Violet grade. And each grade is divided into 12 levels. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 195: Recording Eye Chapter 195: Recording Eye 195- Recording Eye And not only that, the reason behind any Level 11 and level 12 technique is so special is that it is made or created by the top-level experts in the Royalty realm powerhouse who are able to nce at thews and rules of the world. So, any level 11 and level 12 technique will contain a very tiny trace of the worlds power. Hence, the Level 11 and level 12 fighting techniques are rarer and more precious than the next grades Level 1, 2, and 3, fighting techniques. While both of them were conversing with each other, at the same time each of them was essing each other. Orochi was a little surprised after he found that Chand Rojs cultivation had reached the Super Human stage which was revealed after he used the Observation skill. And having such cultivation in the Transformation realm, in a ce like the Windy country, he can act like an overlord in some areas of the country. As for Chand Roj, when he tried to analyze the aura of Orochi, he found that his cultivation was still in the mortal realm. And based on Orochis requirements it is not hard to guess that Orochis cultivation is somewhere around the Low-Level Demi-Human stage. The reason he cannot urately determine Orochis cultivation is that the technique to do so is only known by experts with a good background. And he, who is living in a ce where there is not even a Royalty realm powerhouse, cannote across or learn such technique. So, only by feeling the aura radiated by Orochi, can he roughly determine his cultivation. But when he tried to analyze Armelias and Junes aura and determine their cultivation, he was shocked to find that Armelias cultivation has reached the Human stage. But the most shocking thing was that he was not able to determine Junes cultivation. This made his back drenched with cold sweat. He knew that this can only when a person has never cultivated. Or Has practiced a technique that can hide ones breath or may possess an artifact that can hide the breath. Or The opposite persons cultivation is a lot higher than him. And his instincts are screaming at him that the chances of the third probability are higher. Realizing this, sweat started dripping from his forehead and he hurriedly wiped it away, without letting anyone see it. . Do you mind if I have a look at these fighting technique books? Orochi asked. Please go ahead. Then Orochi started looking at the 17 fighting techniques which wereid in front of him. . Normal Grade Level 9 Technique - Mantis finger Technique Normal Grade Level 10 Technique - Metal Scraping w Technique Normal Grade Level 10 Technique - Iron Rod Falling Kick Technique Normal Grade Level 9 Technique - Steel Fist Technique . . After Orochi had a good look at all the 17 books which contained 17 different fighting techniques, a sense of happiness appeared in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up and asked Chand Roj, I dont know how much is the price for these techniques? Chand Roj failed to notice the fluctuation that suddenly appeared within Orochis eyes, and he answered, Normal Grade Level 9 fighting technique books cost ranges from 100 to 150 Gold Coins. Normal Grade Level 10 fighting technique books cost ranges from 500 to 600 Gold Coins. Red Grade Level 1 fighting technique books cost ranges from 2000 to 2500 Gold Coins. Chand Roj paused for a moment and pointed at the two Normal grade Level 11 fighting technique books and continued, As for these two Normal Grade Level 11 fighting technique books cost, it is slightly more expensive than the Red Grade level 1 Fighting technique. So, its cost will range from 2500 to 3200 gold coins. As for the only Red Grade Level 2 fighting technique book, it is priced at 6000 gold coins. Then Chand Roj suddenlyughed and continued, But please dont worry about the price, if you could tell me which books you are interested in, I will surely give you a satisfactory price for them. Hearing this Orochi slightly nodded and asked Armelia if she was interested in any fighting technique and would like to buy? After seeing Orochis insistence, Armelia chose one of the two Red Grade level 1 fighting techniques. The technique was called Falling Rose Sword Dance. As it was a technique more suitable for women, she decided to pick it up. And Orochi also agreed with her choice, as it was a pretty good technique. Then Orochi picked a total of 4 fighting techniques. 1 fighting technique book each of Normal Grade Level 9, Level 10, and Level 11. And 1 Red grade Level 1 technique. Actually, Orochis wealth is so huge that he can easily buy all the 17 Fighting techniques but he doesnt want to waste money for some techniques that he can easily get. Yes, you heard it correct, he can easily get them. How? Well, Orochi discovered an amazing feature inside the system, which is called- Recording Eye. Recording Eye, just the name is enough for one to understand its feature. As its name implies, it is an ability of the system to record everything that Orochi sees. This feature was not present or avable previously, but as his levels and stats started increasing, few features got unlocked. And in those features, one of them was the Recording Eye. So, after some investigation, he found that this feature got unlocked when the Intelligence and Charm stats crossed 3000 and 800 points respectively. So, earlier when Orochi checked all the 17 fighting techniques, he used the Recording Eye feature to record all the pages of the book. And now, even if he doesnt buy any books, he can easily practice all the fighting techniques as he can check the recorded material stored in the system. Of course, there is a limitation to this feature. That is, he can only record for 5 minutes each day. And if he tries to record more than 5 minutes, then the starting footage will be automatically deleted. [Example: if the recording time reaches 5 minutes 20 seconds, then the first 20 seconds of the recording will be deleted. Simrly, if it reaches 6 minutes 10 seconds, then the first 1 minute 20 seconds of recording will be deleted.] But there is also a way to increase the limit, that is as long as he increases his Intelligence and Charm stats, he can increase the time limit. And as mentioned the limitation is 5 minutes each day, it also means that every day he can use the Recording eye feature and record for 5 minutes every day. Meaning. If he has used this feature and recorded two 5 minutes videos yesterday and today. Then the yesterdays recording will not be deleted and it will be stored in the system. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: For every 5 Balloon or 1 Lollipop = I will release 2 chapters 10 Balloon or 2 Lollipops or 1 Potion= 4 chapters 20 Balloon or 4 Lollipops or 2 Potions or 1 Grimoire = 5 chapters And if I receive a Ring or Sword or Wand or Crown, then I would release 6 or 7 chapters depending on the stocked chapters. Weekly Goals: Mass Release on Monday: 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 196: Recording Eye 2 Chapter 196: Recording Eye 2 196- Recording Eye 2 Author: Ok, I failed to notice that the gift icons have changed in the new update of the app. So, its names have also changed. So please be sure to check the new changes in the announcement section, which is at the end of the chapter. And as for the readers who have sent gifts this month, thank you for your support. And yes, I will keep my word and will do a Mass release, but the mass release will be done on the first week of every month. The reason for this is that some readers send gifts on random dates, so it creates a lot of confusion. So, I devised a n that on thest day, I will sum up all the gifts that were sent and do a Mass release ording to that. So, I am nning a 5- or 6-chapters mass release based on this months gifts that I have received. And please keep voting with the Power stones. ===================== . So, with the ability of Recording Eye, Orochi doesnt even have to pay a single penny and he could still gain more than 17 Fighting techniques. Although he is a miser, he is still willing to spend money because of two reasons. The first reason, although cultivators'' memory is superb and can remember a lot of things by just having a small nce, but that kind of ability will only surface after cultivation reaches a certain level. And any human who is in the Mortal realm is far from obtaining that kind of ability. Hence, when Chand Roj allowed Orochi to view all the 17 books, he was not worried that Orochi could remember every content of the book. And although, Orochis mind is sharp and his brain functions multiple times faster than any other person at the same level, even he cannot memorize everything in a single nce. So, he had to use the Recording eye feature of the system. So, if he doesnt buy any book andter practices these techniques, then people would start suspecting him and will try to uncover the truth. And this will lead to the birth of greed in their hearts. And Orochis rule is that- Never expose your full abilities in front of others. Even if it is your wife, parents, children, siblings, or even sworn brothers & sisters. Yes, even if the situation demands, Orochi will never expose his secrets in front of Armelia. As for the second reason... Mr. Chand Roj, I would like to buy these 4 fighting techniques. Hearing this, Chand Roj smiled and said, Mr. Orochi has a made great choice. Please be assured that I will surely give you a satisfactory price for these. The total cost of these 4 fighting techniques and the one that Mrs. Armelia has selected is 7300 gold coins, but since Mr. Orochi is making such arge transaction with my Gold Cloud Chamber ofmerce, then you only have to pay 7000 gold coins. I dont know if Mr. Orochi is satisfied with this price? Hearing the price, there was no fluctuation on Orochis face and he indifferently nodded. Actually, 7000 gold coins are a huge amount for the people living in countries like the Windy Country. A normal familys ie in the windy country ranges from 5 to 30 gold coins. And in major cities like the border city of the windy country, capital, etc; the ie is 2 or 3 times more. And if an average person, handles his/her spending properly, then 1 gold coin is enough to cover his/her living costs for 1 month. [If he lives in a cost effective room, eats food that is not expensive, etc.] Not only that, with 7000 gold coins: Orochi can pay for more than 23 thousand peoples entry fees. [Recap: 30 silver coins is the entry fee.] In the inn where he is staying with Armelia and June, he has rented 2 rooms. There he can stay for almost 10 years. that means he can spend his whole life in that inn with 7000 gold coins. [Note: Considering the fact that his vitality stat is 7, so his remaining life span is only 7 years...] [Authors note: Of course, its a joke. How can he spend his life here?] So, when Chand Roj saw Orochi agreed indifferently, he was surprised. But what he didnt know was that when Orochi was in the Leon n, just his weekly pocket money amounted to a few thousand gold coins. And even the servants and guards'' monthly sry was more than 2000 gold coins. And also, the wealth that he currently holds is at least a thousand times more than what he had before he was part of the Leon n. So, for him, this amount did not bring any psychological distress. Oh, by the way, I also asked for the formation books, could you show them? Orochi asked. ha... yes, yes... I forgot about it. I am really sorry for that. Snap Chand Roj snapped his fingers and the servant behind him ced the books in his hand on the table. The number of books rted to formation & arrays decreased drastically whenpared to the books rted to fighting techniques. There were only 3 books on the table. Chand Roj continued, I can only regretfully tell you that, the number of books rted to the field of formations and arrays is rare in our branch. But if you would like, I can request others branches of our Golden cloud chamber ofmerce to send books rted to formations and arrays. Orochi did not answer, he first looked at the 3 books and sighed with disappointment. The most valuable formation book in these 3 books was coincidentally the Qi Compressing formation that he knew like the back of his hand. One of the books was about introduction to the field of Formation and Arrays. While the remaining book was about the basic materials used in the formation & arrays. So, except for the Qipressing formation. Orochi bought the remaining two books for 200 gold coins each. Seeing Orochis disappointed look, Chand Roj once again apologized. But suddenly he remembered something and spoke, Mr. Orochi, although I was not able to meet all of your requirements, I request that you attend our Golden cloud chamber ofmerces auction that takes ce every month. There will be many precious things avable in the auction and I am sure that they will interest you. If you are lucky maybe things rted to formations and other good fighting techniques are likely to appear. =============== Quick Recap: 1 Lower grade energy stone = 1000 gold coins = 1,000,000 Sikka 1 gold coin = 100 silver coin= 1000 sikka 1 silver coin = 100 bronze coin= 10 sikka 1 sikka = 10 Bronze coin ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the first week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 197: Mortal Grade 2 VIP Membership Chapter 197: Mortal Grade 2 VIP Membership 197- Mortal Grade 2 VIP Membership There will be many precious things avable in the auction and I am sure that they will interest you. If you are lucky maybe things rted to formations and other good fighting techniques are likely to appear. Hearing this, Orochi nodded and said, Yes, I was originally nning to attend the auction to see if I could find anything good. By the way, when is the next auction scheduled? Chand Roj answered, The next auction is scheduled after 20 days. As if he remembered something, he continued. Mr. Orochi you are quite lucky. The auction scheduled after 20 days, will surely have many special items in it. And many people will surely attend this auction and I can guarantee that they wont even hesitate to empty their savings to buy the items that will appear in the auction. Hearing this, Orochi asked with interest Oh, whats so special about this times auction? Chand Raj smiled and said, I wont hide it from you, Mr. Orochi. Our Golden cloud ofmerce holds auctions every month. So, in a year, we hold a total of 12 auctions. In which 11 auctions are the normal monthly auction and 1 auction is the yearly auction of our Golden cloud chamber ofmerce. In the yearly auction, many rare items are auctioned. And in more than a dozen auctions that I have attended, even the Orange grade cultivation methods, fighting techniques, herbs, pills, martial arts, skills, materials, weapons, and artifacts, etc, have appeared. So, I advise you to attend this auction, and I am sure that things that will appear in the auction will surely attract your interest. Hearing this a certain realization hit Orochi and he whispered, Oh, so its the yearly auction. No wonder. Chand Roj nodded. Looking at Orochis expression, he was very pleased and happy. The things that Orochi has bought are worth more than 7000 gold coins and it is a huge amount for their branch. Just this amount equals 10 to 15% of their branchs revenue generated every month. And he knew that if Orochi attends this auction, then he will surely spend 4-5 times the money he has spent today, so it will bring huge profits for their branch. And as the person in charge of this transaction and responsible for bringing such a huge customer, he too will get a small bonus from this amount, so how can he be not excited. ording to his estimates, he can get 200 to 300 gold coins as a bonus. Which is equal to his yearly sry. Thinking about this, his eyes started getting hot and he looked at Orochi as if he was looking at a full sack of gold coins. Cough Orochi felt Chand Rojs look, so he coughed lightly, which brought Chand Roj back to reality and heughed dryly. Orochi spoke, I also would like to buy a machete that is suitable for the fighting technique I bought and also I have few things that I would like to sell. Hearing this, Chand Roj enthusiastically replied, Yes, please be assured that I will give you a satisfactory price. Then Chand Roj ordered his assistant to bring all the avable machetes to the storage house. Orochi also nodded after hearing Chand Rojs words and took all the extra things he obtained from Ethans group and others. Orochi also asked Armelia and June to take out things from their storage rings. Soon, more than half of the room was filled with 5-6 monster corpses, weapons, and other artifacts that were not useful to Orochis group was also taken out. When Chand Roj looked at all these, he was simply stunned for a second and couldnt help but rub his eyes, to check if they were ying tricks on him. This is the blue eyed leopard which is at the peak of Demi-Monster stage... And this is the copper toothed bear... When Chand Roj started calling out the names of the monster corpses, his voice was filled with surprise. And the most surprising thing was there was also a Monster stage corpse. As the border city is closest to the Dark Forest, many hunters gather in the city and trade their gains obtained from the dark forest. But since hunters are unable to afford a storage ring withrge space, they only focus on getting useful body parts of the monster, so the corpses are discarded. And not many wastes their energy and money to bring aplete corpse back to the city. But a monster corpses meat is very beneficial to humans, so there is also a good demand for it. And monster meat of Monster stage will surely be sold at a very good price. So, he was very happy to see such gains. Then he started checking weapons and other artifacts. Most of them belonged to the Normal grade and very few reached Red Grade. There were also few broken artifacts of Red Grade and their value is almost equal to the Normal grade artifacts. As their materials could still be extracted and used as raw material to manufacture other artifacts and weapons. Chand Roj calcted for few seconds and said, Mr. Orochi, I would advise you to put a few of these things in the auction, as it will be sold at a very good price. Orochi thought for a moment and agreed readily. Yes, that would be great. Chand Roj spoke again, As for other things that do not meet the standard of our auction, I am willing to buy them all for 8000 gold coins. Is the price satisfactory? Orochi thought for a moment. Originally, Orochi can simply sell all these things to the system shop. But he decided toe here because he was aware that he could higher prices for these things. And just like he thought, the system offered him 5 million Sikka, which is equal to 5000 gold coins. And here he is able to sell them for 8000 gold coins, a profit of 3000 gold coins. So, when he calcted the profit, he agreed with Chand Rojs proposal. Hahaha... Mr. Orochi, you seriously made my day. Then he took out a silver te and continued, Mr. Orochi, please ept this VIP membership card of our Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce. As the amount of your transaction with our association has crossed more than 10 thousand gold coins, you are offered the Mortal Grade 2 VIP membership of our Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce As soon as Chand Rojs word fell, Orochi smiled internally- Finally, this is what I was waiting for... ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 198: Major Cities and Towns Chapter 198: Major Cities and Towns 198- Major Cities and Towns Chand Roj engraved Orochis name on the silver card and gave it to Orochi. And Orochi readily epted the card. Seeing Orochi ept the card, Chand Roj happily spoke, Mr. Orochi, let me tell you a few details and perks of having the VIP membership of my Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce. There are different levels of VIP membership in our Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce, such as: Mortal Grade VIP Membership, Transformation Grade VIP Membership and so on... Mortal Grade VIP Membership is further divided into 3 subgrades: Mortal Grade 1 VIP Membership, Mortal Grade 2 VIP Membership and Mortal Grade 3 VIP Membership. Above Mortal Grade 3 VIP membership, there is Transformation grade VIP membership... but I dont have much knowledge about that as it is above my level. To qualify for the Mortal Grade VIP Membership, every customer has to make a certain amount of transaction with our Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce. And only then, depending on their total amount of transaction, they will get a VIP membership card, simr to the one that I have passed to you. To get a Mortal Grade 1 VIP Membership, one has to make a transaction of at least 1000 gold coins. And simrly, to get a Mortal Grade 2 VIP Membership and Mortal Grade 3 VIP Membership, one has to make a transaction of at least 10,000 gold coins and 100,000 gold coins respectively. And to get Transformation grade membership, a higher amount has to be spent. So, from this, you can understand that the Mortal Grade 1 VIP Membership is the lowest VIP membership of our Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce. Now,ing to the benefits of possessing a VIP membership card. For any purchases made at our Golden cloud chamber ofmerce, you will receive great discounts on the items price. And the amount of discount will increase ordingly with the VIP membership card you hold. Simrly, if you sell anything at our association, the price we offer will be very reasonable whenpared to other associations. Next benefit of being a VIP member is that, whenever an auction is held, you wont have to pay any entry fees and a VIP room will also be provided to you. And of course, whatever you buy in the auction, you will get a discount on that. And simrly, as you know, if someone wants to auction something at our auction house, then we will take 20% share from the amount earned. And for every member holding VIP membership, we will charge lessmission than the standard 20%. Another benefit is that you can post various missions and tasks in our association. And higher the VIP membership you hold, lesser the charges you will pay for those missions, and depending on the grade of missions, sometimes you may not even be charged for posting missions. Next benefit... . Chand Roj continued introducing the benefits of being a VIP member of the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce. In the Saurastra Kingdoms capital, there is also a branch of the Golden Cloud chamber ofmerce, and Orochi has visited it many times. So, he is well aware of the benefits thate with having a VIP membership. And his main goal for visiting the Golden Cloud chamber ofmerce is to get a VIP membership. This is also the reason that he is willing to spend money when he could get things for free. After Chand Roj finished speaking, Orochi asked, Mr. Chand Roj, I have few things to ask... Yes, yes, please ask... Chand Roj quickly responded. Orochi then continued, First question, how many branches of Golden cloud Chamber ofmerce, are there in the Windy country... Chand Roj felt weird for a moment, but he answered quickly, There is one branch in almost every town and city. Orochi: Does every branch host auctions? Chand Roj: No, only a few branches that are situated in major towns and cities, host auctions. Orochi: How many branches in the Windy country host auctions. And in which towns and cities are they situated? Chand Roj hesitated for a moment and then asked, This... I dont understand why Mr. Orochi is enquiring about all this? To this Orochi simply answered, You see, I have attended few auctions in my life, and in every auction, I have seen few interesting and rare things that appear from time to time. So, if I fail to get things that I want in your auction, I n to visit other auctions in the Windy country. So, if you could tell me which branches of your association hold auctions and when they hold them, I will prepare a schedule and visit those auctions and see if I could get things that catch my interest. Hearing this Chand Roj eximed, Oh, so thats it. No problem, then let me answer your question. There are a total of 7 branches of Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce which host auctions, and each one of these 7 branches is situated in the 3 major cities and 4 major towns of the Windy country. The three major cities are: The Capital city of the Windy Country, Brown Lake City, And this city is thest major city. And the 5 major towns are: the Rock Lake Town, the Azure Cow Town, the Phet Town, the Rity Town, and the town of Chans. Orochi: Can you tell me more about these ces and about the auctions they hold. Chand Roj: Sure. So, Chand Roj continued answering every question Orochi asked. So, ording to him, the Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce has a branch in every city and town. But only the branches in the 3 major cities and 5 major towns host auctions. The reason is that only these ces in the Windy country have great economic prosperity due to the avability of rare materials, nts, herbs, ores, and even monster parts in the nearby regions. So, hosting auctions in these ces attracts all the people who are willing to exchange or auction their things to get a good price. So, almost every big power whether it is a sect, or a n, or gangs, and even the Royal family of Windy country, will attend auctions hosted at these 8 ces. But there is also a difference between the auctions hosted by these 8 ces, especially between the 3 major cities and 5 major towns. The reason for this is simple: because each of the 3 major cities has some specialty. For example, being the capital city of Windy Country, all the major powers of Windy Country, including the Royal Family, is located in the capital city, so any businessman withmon sense will bring rare goods in the capital city to gain good price. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Sorry, there was a small dy. Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 199: Schedule 1 Chapter 199: Schedule 1 199- Schedule 1 For example, being the capital city of Windy Country, all the major powers of Windy Country, including the Royal Family, is located in the capital city, so any businessman with minimummon sense will bring rare goods in the capital city to gain good price. As they know that the big powers in the capital will pay great prices to gain rare things and not give theirpetitors any chance to strengthen themselves and pose a threat to them. So,petition in the capital is very good. And ifpetition is good then, the business potential will also be high. Then the next major city- Brown Lake city. The Brown Lake city is also one of the two major economic backbones of Windy Country. And the reason for this is that Brown Lake city is extremely close to the ocean. And just like how there is a huge market in the Border city, where the things obtained from the Dark Forest are sold at good prices due to the high demand. Simrly, things obtained from the ocean also have explosive demand. Just like someone once said- Oceans are nothing but a huge treasure trove, you just need to explore them. And the business and economy generated by Brown Lake city are just enough to justify that statement. Many rare and precious herbs required for alchemy, ores, and other materials, are found in the ocean. And humans, who have a great sense of tasting delicacies are particrly fond of seafood, especially sea monster meat, so there is also a great demand for that. So, it is also a good ce for hunters to make fortune. And rare things found in the Ocean are auctioned at great prices, so only a stupid guy will not establish a shop or some organization in the Brown Lake city and try to get a piece of pie [fortune]. And simrly, the third major city- Border City, the city in which Orochis group is currently in. Just like Brown Lake city, the border city also has simr conditions due to things that people find in the Dark forest. So, in these three cities, the auctions held are bigger whenpared to the auctions held in the 5 major towns. In these auctions, the appearance of orange grade materials, cultivation methods, fighting techniques is guaranteed. But the same cannot be said for the auctions held in the 5 major towns of Windy Country. Its not that these 5 major towns of the Windy country cannotpare with the 3 major cities. It''s just that, they pale a little whenpared to the three major cities due to various reasons, but most importantly due to theck of rare and precious things that can be obtained in or around these towns. And thats the reason for the difference between auction value between the three major cities and 5 major towns. And the number of auctions held by three major cities and 5 major towns also differs. In the three major cities, an auction is held every month. 11 monthly auctions and 1 yearly auction. While the auction in the 5 major towns is only held every 2 months. So, 5 normal auctions and 1 yearly auction. Then, Orochi enquired about when will be the auctions of each branch be held, especially the yearly auction of the other two major city branches and 5 major towns. And when Orochi learned about their dates, he started preparing his next set of ns. After Orochi was done asking his questions, he thanked Chand Roj for being patient enough to answer all his questions. Chand Roj: Mr. Orochi, please dont joke. The things you have asked are nothing but general questions. And answering them will only bring profits for us. You dont have to be polite. Then Chand Rojs assistant arrived with the machetes that Orochi asked for. Mr. Orochi, these are the machetes you asked for, please look. These were a total of 21 machetes- Five Normal grade Level 9, Level 10, and Level 11 machetes each; four Normal grade Level 12 machetes. And two Red grade Level 1 machetes. Orochi examined all the 21 machetes and of course, he used the Observation skill to check their stats. . [Unnamed] Machete: Grade: Normal Grade Level 12 Made with Silver Iron and Bronze bone of bronze cow, auxiliary materials used are . Stats: +600 Strength +300 Agility +2 Luck Note: Water Element users will have their water element martial arts and magic spells enhanced by 10%. . [Unnamed] Machete: Grade: Red Grade Level 1 Made with Tungsten stone and me deers skull; auxiliary materials used are . Stats: +1220 Strength +500 Agility +3 Luck Note: Fire Element users will have their fire element martial arts and magic spells enhanced by 12%. . Orochi found that only 2 machetes had a Luck stat on them, and their stats were almost equal to the stats of other machetes at the same grade. So, he decided to buy these two machetes. After Orochi confirmed, Chand Roj said, Mr. Orochi, the cost of these two machetes is 1400 gold coins, but since you are now our Mortal Grade 2 VIP member, you will get a discount of 10%. But as you have previously sold your goods for 8000 gold coins, and also bought various fighting techniques and formation books worth 7000 gold coins, you should be receiving 1000 gold coins from the difference, but these 1000 gold coins will be deducted from buying these two machetes. So, you will have to pay us just 260 gold coins. But as you have decided to auction few things, the remaining money will be deducted from the profits gained after the auction, is that alright with you? Chand asked with a smile. Orochi answered without any fluctuation- Yes, thats good. Great, then please take this receipt of all the things you are auctioning in our yearly auction. After the auction ispleted, please hand this over to the manager and he will deliver the money gained from auctioning your things. Chand Roj passed a pink paper slip to Orochi. Orochi checked the receipt and nodded. OK then, we will meet again Mr. Chand. Orochi bid goodbye to Chand Roj and asked Armelia and June to follow. After Orochis group exited, Chand Roj looked at the departing group and muttered, Looks like, there will be great sales in this years yearly auction. Thinking about the bonus he will receive from the sales; he rubbed his hand with excitement. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 200: Schedule 2 Chapter 200: Schedule 2 200- Schedule 2 Authors announcement: Hello readers, I am here to announce that the discord channel is ready and the link will be posted along with tomorrows chapter. Actually, I wanted to post the link today itself, but there are some adjustments to be made so, it is dyed. After you join the discord link, be sure to check the Projects and Goals channel, as there I have posted about my future projects. Looking forward to chatting with you guys and get your opinions on my work. And how it can be improved. ================ . Aftering out from the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce, Orochi decided to return with the group to the inn in which they are staying. After returning, Orochi started discussing the next series of ns with the group, Alright, I think we should travel to the town of Chans as soon as possible. Hearing this, June asked, I know that you are very interested in attending auctions, but is there any need to take it so seriously? I mean, this is just some weak country. What treasures are you expecting from such a remote ce like the town of Chans? Armelia also interjected, Yes husband, I dont understand why you are so interested in auctions. Especially, in a weak country like this. Although, you are trying to find things that can aid you in increasing your strength, and I think that the things we have should be more than enough, right? Hearing this, Orochi chuckled and shook his head. He took out a catalog and answered, Look at this... After he opened the catalog, he showed them a page, Foundation Stabilizing Pill... Armelia read what was written on the page, and showed a confused look. But June who was beside Armelia had her eyebrows raised slightly. Armelia then continued reading, This pill can help one stabilize his/her cultivation and strengthen his/her foundation... thats it? Then she asked Orochi, Whats so special about this pill? He answered, Actually, I am worried that due to your fast increase in cultivation in the past few weeks, your foundation might be unstable. So, if you take this pill, then we can solve this issue. Or else, in the future this might lead to some serious problem in your cultivation if we choose to ignore it now. So, I was looking for some solution to your problem, and when I randomly checked this catalog, I found this pill. And luckily, it is being auctioned by the Golden Clouds branch in the town of Chans, as it is their yearly auction which is two dayster. Simrly, there are other interesting things in the auction, and I want to buy them... So, we need to hurry up and start right away, so that we can reach the town of Chans by tomorrow and get two rooms to stay for the night. Hearing this, finally, Armelia and June nodded. Seeing them agree, Orochi took out a map which he boug... got from Chand Roj, and he continued, The town of Chans is more than 400 kilometers from here and even if we take a carriage then, it will take us more than 3 days to reach our destination. And if we rent some horses, it will still take more than a day for us to reach. So, we have only two alternatives, either take special beasts which travel at fast speed or we travel on our legs to the town of Chans. Hearing this both Armelia and June were startled and looked at Orochi weirdly. Noticing their stares, Orochi continued With our speed, I am sure that we can reach the town of Chans within half a day and the chances of finding a fast ride (beast), is very low. Not to mention, if aunt June carries us, then we can reach our destination within 2-3 hours. Hearing this, June snorted and replied coldly, Dont depend on me. Although I am here to protect you two, it doesnt mean that I will help you guys. I will only take action when the situation is not something you guys can handle. And even if I help you guys then I will be exposing my strength and other secrets. And who knows if there are any hidden dragons and crouching tigers, who are spending their retirement in such a low level ce. [Note: Here the term Hidden dragon and crouching tigers means, people whose cultivation is very high, but they hide their abilities and try to remain low-key. So, June means that she is worried that some powerful expert might be hiding his cultivation and spending his life hidden in this country.] Hearing this, Orochi could only reply helplessly, First, let us go and check where we can find fast rides. Then we will decide what to do next. Armelia and June did not have any opinion and followed Orochis decision. Before exiting the inn, Orochi went to the manager of the inn and recovered the advance rent that he paid for two rooms. . [Author: Miser!!!] . Then he asked few people about where he could find fast rides [horses or other modes of travel]. So, after obtaining directions, he took the group to the location. After he enquired few things with the merchant, the merchant assured him, Dear customer, please be rest assured. These Storm Horses travel at a very high speed. They can cross a distance of 70 to 80 kilometers within an hour. And if the horse is fed properly and let it rest at proper intervals, it can cross a distance of more than 500 kilometers in a single day. So, I can assure you that, you can reach the town of Chans as early as tomorrow. Although this speed is very good from normal peoples perspective; but to Orochi, it is still very slow. Orochi cannot be med for this, because he can run at a speed of 60 meters per second. So, it will take him less than 2 hours to reach his destination, but then he will be fully exhausted if he does so. And he doesnt want to expose his abilities in front of others, especially June; so reluctantly, he can only rent these horses for now. So, he paid a total of 100 gold coins as a deposit and rented two horses. The cost for renting one horse is 5 gold coins per day, and the remaining 45 gold coins are for the security deposit. If a customer rents a horse for 5 gold coins but does not show up, then the merchant will suffer a loss, so a deposit system has been established to prevent that. So, after Orochi reaches his destination, he only has to return the horses to one of the merchant branches and he can get some of his money back. And the reason he decided to rent only two horses and not three is that Armelia was scared of riding the horse, so she will be riding with Orochi on his horse. Then the group set off for the town of Chans. The Storm Horses, that they are riding are special breeds only found in the Windy country, so it is quite famous and it is also known for its speed. Just the horses they are riding have reached the Beginning stage, so if they were of higher level, then Orochis group could travel at a much faster speed. But raising them requires lots of money and these merchants will not spend it on horses, as in this line of business it is not guaranteed whether a customer will return the horse or not. So, instead of wasting resources, they would simply buy more horses and expand their business. They believe in quantity over quality. . The Windy country is actually a very small country with an area of about 2.4 million square kilometers. . [Author: Yeah, right. Were countries of this size considered small in your previous world? Narrator: Shut the fusk up. I amparing it with this worlds standard. Author: Narrator: So, where was I?... yeah right...] . So, just traveling to the town of Chans is like traveling through more than a quarter of the country. So, between their travels, Orochis group stopped at an interval of 40-60 kilometers and rested for 2 hours, to be precise it was to let the horses rest properly. After traveling for more than 250 kilometers it was already dark, so the group decided to spend the night in a town and set off early in the morning. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 201: 201- Arrival Chapter 201: 201- Arrival 201- Arrival Authors announcement: Hello readers, below is the link for my discord channel. I Hope, you guys could join it and share your precious opinions as it will help me improve my work. And I am also hoping to chat with you guys and discuss various things. And after you join the discord channel- OROCHIsBLADE, please check the Projects and Goals channel as there I have posted about my future goals and projects. Also check the roles channel, as it will give you guys certain privileges. And please chat only in the Open-East-meets-west'' channel. As that will help me focus on things or opinions received from you guys. I hope that everyone will respect each other and will not use any kind of abusive/offensivenguage and of course, will not share anything that is inappropriate / illegal or adult content. NO PROMOTIONS of your work, please. At least not for now. There are many changes to be made in the discord channel and roles to be assigned to all the people who have supported my work through various means, but due to my desktop problem, it will take few more days, so until then bear with me. Last but not least- Enjoy reading. https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 ================== In the afternoon, Orochis group finally reached the town of Chans. Looking at the high town walls, which were as high as 50 meters, Orochis sighed in relief as they were able to reach their destination in time. At the town gates, a huge line of people was formed. And as Orochis group got closer, they could hear people''s discussion. Brother, howe today we have to wait for so long to enter the city? Dont you know, tomorrow its the yearly auction held by the Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce. So, many people wille to attend it and see if they could get some rare item in the auction. And almost all the big powers in the surrounding regions will send their representatives to attend the auction and to acquire things that they are interested in. Sigh, actually most of the times, these auctions are only meant for the important and powerful people as anything of worth is easily bought by them. As they holdrge amounts of wealth and power. As formon people like us, if we could even enter the auction, it is already a thing to brag about for few years. As for obtaining things that are being auctioned, hehe... it is just a pipe dream. Exactly, ifmon people like us attend the auction, then other than ying the role of spectators we wont have anything else to do. Looking at high bidding price, smacking our lips or clicking tongues or taking a deep breath, and feeling envious after looking at people who are able to spend such huge amounts, other than that we wont do anything else. So, instead of dreaming things like- How good it would have been if I could own that much money? or something simr, we should focus on our work and let the rich people waste their money. Yes, yes... we should just focus on our work and hope that someday, our children could take the family to a higher level. . Orochis group had to join the queue and wait for their turn to enter. Meanwhile, they continued listening to various things that people talked about- the town of Chans or the yearly auction, etc. And finally, after waiting for almost half an hour, it was Orochi and his groups turn. They paid 30 silver coins as the entry fees and entered the town with their rides [horses]. There was a merchant shop close to the town gates, where Orochi returned the two Storm horses and got his deposit money back. Then Orochi with his group started looking for an inn to stay in. The town of Chans is named after the Chan family which has very high authority in this town. The reason for which the Chan family can hold such power is because- a hundred years ago, a member of the Chan family served as the ruler of Windy country. And one day, when the ruler went for a hunt, he was ambushed by his enemies and the Chan family member put his life on the line and let the ruler escape. And in that process, the Chan ns member lost his life. Moved by the bravery, loyalty, and sacrifice of that Chan ns member, the ruler decided to reward the Chan n with various things like thousands of golds and silver, cultivation methods, fighting technique manuals, pills, and even a town was given to the Chan family. So, a small n family transformed into a huge behemoth called the Chan n, and the town was renamed as the Town of Chans. And the members of the Chan n enjoy special privileges in the Windy country. And consider themselves as rulers in the town of Chans. And due to various resources avable in the surrounding areas, the Town of Chans developed at a rapid pace. . Orochis group stepped into an inn. After entering, they saw a reception desk where 3 receptionists were handling customers. Orochi approached one of the receptionists and asked, Hello, I need two rooms. The receptionist was a young man, he looked at Orochi and apologized, I am sorry sir, but all our rooms are full. There are no rooms avable, Orochi nodded and came out of the inn. The group enquired in another 5 inns, and they got the same answer- I am sorry sir, there are no rooms avable. But Orochi could not give up his search for the rooms, as there was still one day left for the auction tomence and they cannot spend it living and sleeping on the roads. As they got into the next inn, they were surprised to find a crowd was formed inside. Orochi approached a nearby person and asked, Brother, whats happening and why is such a huge crowd gathered in the hall? The person looked at Orochi and answered, Hehe... it must be your first timeing to this town and you must be here for the yearly auction held by the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce, am I correct? Orochi nodded. That person continued, You see that guy standing on the table, over there... He pointed in one direction and Orochis eyes moved in the direction pointed by him. Orochi saw a fat guy standing on the table. The person continued, That guy is a very famous person in this town and he is known for his shrewdness and money-making skills. Everyone knows, that as the date of yearly auction held by the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce was approaching, the inns will be filled with people and almost all the inns room will be booked. And the price of all rooms will be doubled in this period of time. So, this guy devised a n to take this opportunity to make money. 2 days ago, he booked all the rooms in this inn for 3 days. And now he is auctioning the room keys to whoever bids high. He has almost sold all the room keys; I would advise this brother to grab this opportunity and get yourself a room or else you will be sleeping in the open tonight, as there are only three rooms left Hearing this, Orochi was not surprised as he has seen and heard many simr cases like this in the past. He asked the person, Didnt the inn manager or staff take action against this guy for doing business in their own turf? Hearing this that guyughed and answered, Hehe... the fat guys background is not simple. It seems that his sister is engaged to the young master of the Chan family. Chapter 202: Bidding Chapter 202: Bidding 202- Bidding Hehe... the fat guys background is not simple. It seems that his sister is engaged to the young master of the Chan family. And that young master is the second son of the Chan ns patriarch. And this guy has the full support of that young master, so the owner of this inn does not dare to take any action against him. Actually, it is not surprising that this fat guy can remain so unrestrained in this town, as this town is like the backyard of Chan n. Hearing this, Orochi understood the situation. He then asked, Brother, I dont know how much power the Chan n holds? That guy thought for a moment and replied, The Chan n has a private army of more than 2000 soldiers. And most of them are without any cultivation. But above those 2000 soldiers, there are 20 leaders and 5 Generals, with the cultivation of Beginning stage and Refinement stage respectively. As for the actual power of the Chan n, I am not aware of that. Orochi: What about the highest cultivation possessed by the experts or members of the Chan n? Guy: I heard that 10 years ago, the Patriarch of the Chan n had stepped into the Transformation realm. As for others, 5-6 n members have also stepped into the Transformation realm. Other than that, I am not aware. Hearing this, Orochi stuffed 3 silver coins in that guys hand and said, Thank you brother for sharing this information with me. As I am new to this city, this information is of great help to me. Seeing the silver coins in his hand, that person enthusiastically replied, No problem, no problem, if you have anything else to ask then dont hesitate, I will answer everything with the best of my knowledge. . Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 . While Orochi and the other guy were chatting, the fat guy standing the table shouted, Well, I have only 3 room keys left. Whoever wants them should start bidding. Or else you will be sleeping in the open for today. The starting bid for each room is 50 silver coins. Hearing this everyones attention was focused on the fat guy, including Orochis group. And the next moment everyone started bidding as if these 3 rooms were the onlyst rooms left in this town. I bid 52 silver coins for 1 room. I bid 55 silver coins. 60 silver coins. . [Note: 1 gold coin = 100 silver coins = 10,000 Bronze coins] . The price soon crossed 100 silver coins and then it slowed down and stopped at 110 silver coins. Seeing, that the crowd settled down, the fat guy encouraged, Everyone, I can say for sure that almost every inn in this town must be full by now and if you dont grab this opportunity, then you will have to spend your night either on the streets or build a tent outside the town. So, dont miss this opportunity and quickly get yourself a room. Hearing what the fat guy said, some people gritted their teeth and increased the price, and finally, the price settled at 125 silver coins. Seeing that price was not increasing anymore, Orochi shouted his bid. 400 silver coins for 2 rooms. Orochis voice was loud and it attracted everyones attention. Everyone curiously looked at Orochi and seeing that he was such a young and handsome guy, some people were filled with envy, admiration, etc. Because being able to bid such a high amount, clearly means that he is from a powerful ce. But there were some who looked at Orochi doubtfully, as he looked so thin as if he has been starving for few days. [Note: Although in this world, everyone looks like an anime character they are still able to differentiate between themselves based on beauty and other factors, only Orochi has a small problem in this aspect and to him, every woman looks like a stunner beauty in his eyes.] . Seeing someone raised the price to 400 silver coins for two rooms, the fat guy was instantly filled with happiness and encouraged others to bid higher but this time his words did not y any effect. The cost of staying in an inn for a whole is day is only 5 silver coins, and during the special event, the inns have raised the prices to 10 silver coins. And now the price has reached 200 silver coins per room. And after the price has reached such a level, no one is willing to spend such a huge amount to acquire a room for a single night. Joke. With 200 silver coins, at normal times they could get a VIP room in this town for almost 2-3 days. Or they could eat delicious food for a whole week and enjoy avish life for a short period. So, how can they waste their money just to sleep for a single night? Instead, they would rather spend it eating good food and simply endure one nights difort or erect a tent outside the town. Seeing that no one was willing to increase the bid, the fat guy felt some depression, but he cannot pause for so long as it will incite the bidder, so he shouted, 400 silver coins for the first time... 400 silver coins for the second time... Just as the second warning fell, a loud voice sounded in the hall. 1000 silver coins for all the three rooms... Immediately everyones eyes moved in the direction from which the sound came. A young man entered, followed by two followers. The young man held his head high and his eyes looked at everyone with disdain. His face showed extreme arrogance. Although, his contemptuous look gives everyone an urge to punch him in the face, but it seems that nobody dares to offend him. The person beside Orochi whispered, Brother, this guys name is Alex Xavier. But he has another name called the Flower Luster. He is infamously for his lust. Every beautiful girl that enters his eyes, he will take her forcefully and spoil her life. Even if it is someones wife, daughter, sister, or girlfriend, he doesnt care. And any girl that has been caught by him has either been killed or gone mentally ill or sold to brothels after he had his fun. So, whenever a girl sees him, they will try to escape from that ce as soon as possible and hope that they never encounter him ever again. As for his background? He is the only son of the Willow Sword Sects fifth elder. Hearing this, Orochi asked Willow Sword Sect? What is its background? That guy: Willow Sword sect is one of power that canpare with the Chan n. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 203: Conflict Chapter 203: Conflict 203- Conflict Authors announcement: Hello readers, Sorry, for the dy in chapter release. Was busy as it is festival time in our country. Tomorrow, I am doing a mass release of 5 chapters as many readers have sent gifts in the previous month, so wait for one more day and stay tuned. And please, Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 ==================== . Willow Sword sect is one of the powers that canpare with the Chan n. Its leader has sessfully reached the transformation realm and stepped into the Human stage. And even some of the elders of Willow sword sect have stepped into the Human stage, and this guys father is one of them. Hence, he can behave so unscrupulously and still stay alive even aftermitting so many atrocities, because he has a powerful father to protect his shorings. When Orochi heard this, he was neither surprised nor shocked, because these types of people are everywhere. And as for his so-called background, in his eyes, it is just a joke. But a smile was formed on his face, as he whispered in his heart, Hmm... I smell trouble... but also lots of money and Exp. . Seeing that someone directly raised the price of 3 rooms to 1000 silver coins, the fat happily announced, Wow, young master Alex is surely generous and rich. He has directly raised the bid to 1000 silver coins. Is there anyone else willing to raise the price? He knows that this price has already reached the limit and no one will bid a higher price, so he did not forget to praise Alex Xavier. But he still hopes to get some more money. I guess this is human nature? Never be satisfied with what you have, instead hold greed for more. 1000 silver coins for the first time. 1000 silver coins... A loud voice interrupted, 800 silver coins for 2 rooms... Everyone immediately looked at the person who just bid. And it was none other than Orochi. Although not many people have seen Alex Xavier, but almost every living person who lives in the Town of Chans or in the surrounding regions has heard about him. So, as soon as he entered the inn and shouted his bid, nobody dared to have any ideas on bidding again. And wherever he passed, people backed away in fear and gave him space. So, from this, it can be seen how much these people fear him and his background. And when he bid, few people either wanted to get out as soon as possible as if they wanted to run away from this ce or they were aware that the show is over and they can only try their luck in other inns. But when they heard someone dared to bid against Alex Xavier, everyone was stunned for a moment and various discussions echoed in the hall. Who is this guy? How dare he bid? Isn''t he aware of Alex Xaviers character? I think he must be someone new to this town. Hence, he dared to bid. Yeah, it must be so. But unfortunately, his luck is so bad. Its over, it would be his luck if he is killed directly, if not I dont know what kind of torture will Alex Xavier inflict on him and make him beg for death. Just thinking about it makes me feel chills. Yes, if it is said that every female will run as soon as possible after seeing Alex Xavier, then every living that offends Alex Xavier has never met a good end. Poor guy... in a few minutes, he will regreting to this inn, and regret even moreing to this town. Hey, but this guy easily bid 800 silver coins, and any normal human would not waste so much money just to stay in an inn for 1 whole day. So, I think that this guy must also have some good background. If it is like that then we will have a good show to watch. Yeah, what you said makes sense, but hold your tongue... if your words are heard by Alex Xavier then you will be the co-passenger of that guy, and both of you will travel to the afterlife together. Yes... yes... . Seeing that someone dared to increase the bid, Alex Xaviers eyes went cold, and looked in the direction of Orochi. When Alex Xavier was staring at Orochi, Orochi was also staring at him. While Alex has a cold expression on his face, Orochi had a yful expression. Seeing Orochis expression, Alex felt weird but he then thought maybe the opponent doesnt know his identity and must be trying to show off in front of everyone, so when this thought came into his mind, he sneered and walked to Orochi. Both the old man and the girl, who were 2 steps behind him, also followed along. After Alex Xavier was 2 meters away from him, he looked at Orochi with disdain. He then opened his mouth and askedzily, Do you know who I am? Orochi simply replied: Just got to know. Alex: And you still dared to bid higher than me? Orochi: Of course, why should I not? Hearing Orochi answer and perceiving his tone, Alex Xaviers face turned cold and he looked at Orochi full of killing intent. ding System notification rang, as it perceived Alex Xaviers killing intent so, the Perception and Intuition hidden ability got activated. But even if the systems notification didnt ring, he could still perceive Alex Xaviers killing intent. But Orochi was not a bit flustered by this. Good, good, I like your courage. But do you think you will live to see tomorrow''s sun? Orochi replied, Hehe... wooo I am so scared... Seeing that Orochi dared to make fun of him, Alexs anger reached its limit. Suddenly, the fat guy interjected, This gentleman has bided 800 silver coins for two rooms, is there anyone willing to raise the price? Although, the fat guy was asking everyone, but his speech was clearly directed at Alex Xavier. Neil Rong, are you sure that you want to offend me? It seems that the fat guy is called Neil Rong. So, hearing Neil Rong''s words, Alex Xavier warned him. Neil Rong simply replied, Its not like I want to offend young master Alex Xavier, but I promised my brother-inw to treat him at the Jin Pavilion and also give him a huge gift, but I was short of some money so I can only give the rooms to whoever bids higher. So, if young master feels offended then I can do nothing about it. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 204: Conflict 1 Chapter 204: Conflict 1 204- Conflict 1 Authors announcement: The mass release is dyed due to few reasons, so please bear with me for another day. ============ . Its not like I want to offend young master Alex Xavier, but I promised my brother-inw to treat him at the Jin Pavilion and also give him a huge gift, but I was short of some money so I can only give the rooms to whoever bids higher. So, if young master feels offended then I can do nothing about it. The brother-inw in Neil Rongs words is none other than his sisters fiance, who is also the son of the Chan ns patriarch. Originally, Neil Rong does not dare to offend Alex Xavier, as the difference between status and background between them is very huge. If Neil Rong is an ant, then Alen Xavier is like an elephant. But this time, due to Golden clouds auction that is taking ce in the town, Neil Rong has taken various measures to earn money in this period, and if not for the fact that his backing is none other than the second son of the Chan ns patriarch and he has a home ground advantage, then even if someone gave him 100 times courage, even then he would not dare to offend this Flower Luster and would simply pack the three-room keys in a gift wrapper and give it Alex Xavier. But the situation is in his favor, so he is able to act so freely in front of Alex Xavier. He is not worried that Alex Xavier would retaliate against him, as he has his strong backing. As for the consequences of his action, he is well aware that Alex Xavier will not target him in the area of the Chan n, so his anger will be directed at someone else. And luckily, some daring guy dared to offend Alex Xavier. So, seeing this he is very happy as this stupid guy will bear the brunt of Alex Xaviers anger. And just like he thought when Alex Xavier heard him mentioning about brother-inw, a trace of jealousy shed in his eyes. Although he is unscrupulous and arrogant, he is clearly aware of the fact the town of Chans is not his turf, and only on his turf can he act unscrupulously. And if dares to create a problem here, although it will not bring him much problem, but after he goes back to his father, he will surely face some punishment. So, instead of triggering any kind of conflict with Neil Rong or the Chan n, he shifted his anger towards Orochi, the main person responsible for starting all this. Since you dare to offend me, then you have to pay the price for it. Suddenly, Alex Xaviers eyes caught sight of two beautiful women standing behind Orochi. Wow... who are these two beauties? Then he looked at Orochi and asked, Are they with you? Orochi did not answer Alex Xaviers question. Alex Xavier continued, Hehe... I was just wondering where can I find women to warm my bed, but wow... you have stopped me from wasting my time. Alex Xavier stared at Armelia and June evilly. Seeing, his look, June frowned and snorted coldly, but Armelia got fully angry and wanted to kill this bastard, but she saw Orochi secretly signaling her not to take action, so she had to suppress her anger and turn her head away to avoid looking at Alex Xavier. Alex Xavier then looked at the old man and continued, Steward Rake, break this guys limbs and capture the twodies. And Neil Rong, bring me those keys, as this guy has bid higher than me, I decided to give up, so you can make money from him, or you can search his body as he wont be able to take out money with his broke arms... hahaha... The old man behind Alex Xavier must be the one known as Steward Rake, hearing Alex Xaviers order he quickly responded. Yea, young master. As for Neil Rong, he looked at the situation as if he was a bystander. Then Alex Xavier turned back and hugged the waist of the girl who has been following him and started flirting with her. His actions depicted the amount of confidence he had within the Steward Rake, as he felt that in few seconds Orochi would lose his limbs as well as his women. So, no need to waste his time and effort on focusing on some useless things, instead puts effort and time into enjoying the beauty. Steward Rake walked towards Orochi and spoke faintly, Dont me me for taking action against you. It''s you who is stupid enough to offend young master and still not realize the mistake you made. Just as his voice fell, Steward Rake made his move. His w moved towards Orochis neck at a very fast speed. Seeing, the iing attack, Orochi was not flustered. But was yfully looking at his attack. As soon as he decided to take action against Alex Xavier, he had already used the Observation skill, and he knew Alex Xaviers groups cultivation. Steward Rakes cultivation has reached the Low Level of the Demi-Human stage and is only a little distance from reaching the Mid Level of Demi-Human stage. And Alex Xaviers cultivation has reached the Peak of Refinement stage. This level is pretty good ifpared to the standards of a ce like the Windy country, but of course, in the eyes of Orochi, it is nothing but an ant. In response to Steward Rakes attack, Orochi responded with the same w attack. Seeing Orochis attack, Steward Rake sneered and continued his attack. In his opinion, only a brain dead will confront him head-on. Although he cannot determine Orochis cultivation level, he is confident that Orochis cultivation is lower than him and it is this arrogance that he feels that Orochis cultivation might even be lower than Alex Xavier, so there is only one result in this confrontation, Orochis arms will break. Seeing Orochis resistance, many people shook their heads with regret and pity, as they too felt that Orochis arms will break. CLAP!! The two ws firmly gripped each other and fell the two into a stalemate. No arms were broken, no blood was sshed, nothing happened. Just a simple p sound. That''s it. Seeing this, everyone in the hall was stunned and involuntarily took a cold breath. The one who was more horrified was none other than the Steward Rake. When he saw Orochi was able to stop his attack and did not even move one bit, he felt that he was dreaming, but when he felt the huge force that Orochis hand was exerting on his arm, he knew that he was not dreaming. Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 ==================== ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 205: How to Warm Bed 1 Chapter 205: How to Warm Bed 1 205- How to Warm Bed 1 The one who was more horrified was none other than the Steward Rake. When he saw Orochi was able to stop his attack and did not even move one bit, he felt that he was dreaming, but when he felt the huge force that Orochis hand was exerting on his arm, he knew that he was not dreaming. When he tried to pull back his arm, he was scared to find that his palm was locked in Orochis palm and he cannot get rid of Orochis grip. Who... who... who are... Steward Rake was really scared and started stuttering, but Orochi did not have any mood to listen to him, he increased his gripping force and almost bent his whole arm. And suddenly, Orochi punched his abdomen heavily. UWAKK... The punch was so strong, Steward Rake started vomiting and he even felt that his internal organs mighte out anytime. BANG Without any gap, Orochis kicknded on his chest and Steward Rakes back heavily hit a pir. UWAKK... This hit, Steward Rakes body couldnt handle anymore and he vomited a mouthful of blood and sat on the ground with a dizzy expression. Seeing this, everyone in the inn couldnt help but take a cold breath. All these actions happened within 2-3 seconds only. And Alex Xavier who was lost in flirting with the girl, was not able to react to this. He only reacted when he heard someone [steward Rake] crashing into the pir. So, when he saw Steward Rake lying half dead on the floor, he rubbed his eyes as he felt that he was hallucinating. But when he realized that Steward Rake was truly lying half dead on the floor, his body trembled in fear and he felt a piercing gaze staring at him, he knew that he kicked an iron te this time. But arrogance is engraved deep into his bones, immediately he snarled at Orochi, You dont think that you have defeated my servant and becent with it. If you dare to harm me, I swear that you will face very serious consequences. My father will also attend the Golden Clouds yearly auction and he is on the way, so if you think that you can stay alive even after harming me, then you are dreaming. My fathers cultivation is not something you can challenge; he has reached the Human stage. Then his tone turned normal but it was still filled with arrogance, So, lets make a deal, you give me the room keys and kneel down. I will let you and your women go. And forget everything that happened today. How? Hearing this Orochi and his group was stunned. The reason why he was stunned was that he never knew that there was someone so stupid in this world. Although, in the many novels that he read, there were many simr stupid characters but he never thought that someone could be so stupid in real life. Even if some arrogant second-generation rich kid encounters a simr situation, they would say things like: Please let me go, I know I was wrong. Please take all my belongings but please dont harm me. Or with sentences filled with warnings like, Please let me go, you should know that my father or some rtive is very strong so lets forget everything that happened... Or sentences filled with extreme shameless words like, I am sorry please let me go. You can take my storage ring, my weapons, even my women but please let me go. But NO. This Alex Xavier is really something. Why can he not think of the fact that since Orochi is stronger than his Steward bodyguard, then surely his background must be bigger, and looking at Orochis age one can easily understand that Orochi is a genius and must belong to some powerful n or sect. Then if he warns Orochi with his background, then isnt it simr to a millionaire bragging about his wealth in front of a billionaire? How can someone not think about this? . Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 . After being stunned for a second, Orochi startedughing, HAHAHAH... Seeing that Orochi wasughing without answering his words, Alex Xavier coldly asked, Whats so funny? Do you think my words are a joke? Hearing this, Orochi stoppedughing and asked, Let me ask you something? Did you learn the Art of Stupidity or go to somece where they teach you How to be stupid or something... or were you stupid from the moment you were born? When these words came out of Orochis mouth, Alex Xaviers face turned ugly. And some people in the audience who were watching the show startedughing sneakily. Alex Xaviers face turned uglier. Orochi continued, First of all, I am neither afraid of your father or your background. So, trying to threaten me with all this is just wasting my time and your effort. Secondly, now you should be kneeling on the ground and begging me to let you leave this inn, not the other way around. Now, Knee!!! Orochisst words were extremely sharp, so when these words reached Alex Xaviers ears, his body trembled with fear. I said... KNEEL!!!! Immediately Alex Xaviers legs lost all their strength and he kneeled on the floor. Seeing this, everyone in the inn could not help but be stunned. Seeing him kneel, Orochi smiled and said, Good. Then he looked at Neil Rong and threw 10 gold coins at him, This is 1000 silver coins for all the three rooms, now pass me keys. [Note: 1 gold coin= 100 Silver coin.] Neil Rong was stunned by this turn of events, so when Orochi threw 10 gold coins at him he still did not react and all the gold coins fell on the floor. And only when he heard Orochis words did he wake up from the shock and hurriedly passed the room keys to Orochi. After Orochi received room keys from Neil Rong, he looked at Alex Xavier and said with a smile, Since you are looking for someone to warm your bed, let me help you with it... Although Orochis words sounded normal, but the tone was filled with extreme killing intent. Orochi approached Alex Xavier and confiscated all his belongings like money, weapon, etc. What are you doing... stop... Then he grabbed Alex Xaviers hair and ordered one of the servants of the inn, You... take me to the rooms... Orochi threw a silver coin to the servant. After the servant received the silver coin, he immediately nodded and asked Orochis group to follow him. Along the way, Orochi dragged Alex Xavier by the hair, and everyone couldnt help butugh at this scene. Of course, there were some people who felt that tomorrow Orochi would face greater danger, so they could only sigh pity when looking at Orochis group. When the servant showed the three rooms, Orochi dragged Alex Xavier into one of the rooms and threw him on the ground. Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 206: How to Warm Bed 2 Chapter 206: How to Warm Bed 2 206- How to Warm Bed 2 Orochi dragged Alex Xavier all the way and during this period, Alex Xavier continued screaming, Ahh... It hurts... Stopp... Leave me... Bastard... my father will not let you go... I swear you will face extreme consequences for this... It hurts... stop... After the servant showed the rooms, Orochi dragged Alex Xavier into one of the rooms and threw him on the ground. Orochi looked around and spotted a bedrge enough for two people to sleep. Then he looked at Alex Xavier who staring back at him with a look of hatred and fear. Then a smile appeared on Orochis face. Seeing Orochis smile an unknown revtion hit his mind, he understood that Orochis smile was not a good sign, but before he could react, Orochi came to him and once again grabbed his hair and dragged him towards the bed. What are you doing? Stop... Then Orochi threw Alex Xavier on the bed and then took out iron chains from the storage ring. [Author: Please dont ask why MC is carrying iron chains with him and from where did he get it, just go with the flow,] What are you doing? Why are you tying me up? Orochi tied Alex Xaviers hands and legs to the bed with the iron chains and made sure they were properly tied. Then Orochi climbed the bed and looked at Alex Xavier evilly and said, Hehe... since you require someone to warm your bed, then let me help... Orochi lowered his pants, took out his penis, and then, PISSS.... He started urinating on him. Stop... Stop... stop... PISSS... I know I was wrong, please stop... Orochi ignored Alex Xaviers screams, he kept on urinating on him for almost half a minute. Stop... uwakk... AHHH... I hate it... I hate you... I swear ill make you pay for this... just you wait, when my father arrives, you will pay the price for all this...uwakkk... Orochi aimed the golden shower at Alex''s face to stop his nonsense and some of it went inside his mouth. Finally, after half a minute Orochi stopped and he buckled up his pants and got down from the bed. Orochi looked at Alex Xaviers miserable and stinky appearance, heughed and said, How is it? Is the bed warm enough? Haha...dont worry. I will drink lots of water and regrlye and make sure that the bed is warm enough. Then without paying any attention to Alex Xavier, Orochi walked out of the room and locked it. He looked at Armelia and June, who were staring at him. Armelia was looking at him with astonishment, while June was looking at him with... disgust? June spoke coldly, How can you be so disgusting? Hearing this Orochi narrowed his eyes and looked at June. He replied to her in a not so respectful tone, Aunt June, you should remember something. This guy dared to put his evil eyes on my wife and the moment he dared to do have any ideas like that, he bought the ticket to pleasures of hell. If a man cannot even protect his woman, then he should drown in a bucket of water and kill himself. I think you should have also heard about his character and history from the people below, he has spoiled the lives of many women and killed many people, so treating this kind of scum like this is still not enough to appease the dead souls. Its just because Ick proper strength, so I have to control my actions and so I did not kill him immediately as this ce is under the jurisdiction of Chan n which is rted to the Royal family of Windy Country. So, to avoid problems, I left him alive but that doesnt mean his punishment is over. As long he steps out of the town, I will make him regret his actions. As for my actions, are they disgusting? Maybe. But for scum like him, I dont mind making things ugly. Now aunt June, if I may suggest then please let us all take a small rest as we had such a long journey. After that, he did not pay any attention to June and entered his room. . Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 . After Orochi entered his room, he changed his clothes andy on the bed, and closed his eyes as he was truly tired... mentally. I guess waking up early in the morning was never in my dictionary huh... Orochi thought in his heart. A minuteter, as Orochi was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, a body climbed the bed and snuggled into Orochis arms. Without any need to open his eyes, Orochi knew it was Armelia. Neither of them spoke, the whole room was silent. Both of them enjoyed each others embrace. Finally, after 10 minutes, Orochi said, You and aunt June stay in the room; I will go and check the details of tomorrows auction. Hmm... Orochi kissed her forehead and then got up. Ill be back. With that, he went out of the room and checked the room in which Alex Xavier was locked. After confirming that he was still in the room and struggling to get out, Orochi once again locked the room. Then he came to the inns reception hall. The crowd which was watching the show has already dispersed, so when Orochi came to the hall, other than the inns staff and few customers, the hall was pretty much empty. As for the Steward Rake and the girl following Alex Xavier, Orochi did not bother to pay much attention to them so when he dragged Alex Xavier to the room, he ignored them. So, they too have escaped and must be hiding/waiting for the arrival of Alex Xaviers father. As soon as Orochi arrived, almost all the people present in the hall recognized him. Some looked to him with admiration and fear, while some looked at him pity. Before Orochi could walk out of the inn, the inns manager came to Orochi and said politely, Sir, I understand that Mr. Alex Xavier has offended you but I request you to release him. I know that I should not be interfering in this matter, but please understand our problems as in next few days, Alex Xavier or the people behind him will target our inn and they may even destroy this building to vent their anger as it is in our inn that he got insulted, although we are not afraid of Alex Xavier but it will still create problems for us, so I beg you to release Alex Xavier. I understand that your excellency is strong and can handle the power behind Alex Xavier, but I beg you not to involve our inn in this. So, I beg you to consider my request. The manager bent his body showing his humble posture. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 207: Auction Information Chapter 207: Auction Information 207- Auction Information I understand that your excellency is strong and can handle the power behind Alex Xavier, but I beg you not to involve our inn in this. So, I beg you to consider my request. The manager bent his body showing his humble posture. Seeing this, Orochi thought for a moment and said, Alright, you guys can release him in the evening. But... Hearing Orochis answer, the manager wanted to persuade Orochi, but he was interrupted by Orochi, No but. You think, I dont dare to destroy the inn or wont create problems for you? Just because you guys are being dragged into this mess, I decided to consider your request. So, dont consider my kindness as weakness. If you guys are so worried about Alex Xaviers revenge, then when you release him in the evening, y some tricks and get his goodwill. Hearing this, the manager quickly replied, Thank you for your consideration and advise. And then he moved away. . Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsB . After Orochi came out of the inn, from a passerby he enquired the address of Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce, so after getting directions he moved towards it. After 20 minutes of walking, he finally reached the branch of Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce in the town of Chans. When he entered the building, he was greeted by a servant, Hello sir, how may I help you? Orochi asked, I am here to know about tomorrows auction. Then Orochi took out a silver card and passed it to the servant. The silver card was the Mortal Grade 2 VIP membership card that he received from Chand Roj. So, when the servant observed the card in Orochis hand, immediately his face changed and he hurriedly invited Orochi into the guest room. Respected customer, please follow me to the guest room. I will call one of the supervisors of our branch and he will help you. Orochi nodded and followed the servant to the guest room. After Orochi sat in the room, in a few seconds another servant entered the room and brought different kinds of snacks and drinks. So, while he was waiting, Orochi munched on the snacks. Orochi did not have to wait for long, within a minute or two, an old man entered the room and greeted Orochi respectfully, Hello sir, my name is Mishta Kich. I am the manager of this branch. Wee, to our branch. The old man was a little short of breath, so it can be seen that he had hurriedly arrived to receive Orochi. Hello, my name is Orochi and I am here to enquire about tomorrows auction. With that said, Orochi once again showed his VIP membership card. After Mishta Kich saw the silver card, his expression turned more respectful, and replied, Mr. Orochi please be assured that I will put my 100% effort to help you. So, how can I help you? Orochi: This is my first time attending an auction in Windy County, so I wanted to know if I want to attend the auction, will I have to buy an entry ticket and details about the VIP Room? Mishta Kich: Oh!! No problem, let me answer all your questions. To attend the auction, one has to buy the entry ticket which costs 1 gold coin. But since your excellency is already a [Mortal Grade 2 VIP member] of our Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce, so you dont have to buy the entry ticket. When you attend the auction, you will just have to show the VIP membership card to the guard and a servant will guide you to the VIP room. Those who attend the auction but are not willing to pay for private rooms, they will be made to sit in the auction hall. Such that they will be sitting in the hall with many others and everyone will be able to see their appearances. But if a customer wants a private room, then for them, we have: Bronze, Silver and Gold grade rooms. And the cost of getting each of the three private rooms is 10, 50, and 100 gold coins respectively. But of course, customers like your excellency who are VIP members of our Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce, do not have to pay to get private rooms. Based on your excellencys VIP membership level, you will be given a silver room when you attend the auction. Hearing this Orochi nodded. Mishta Kich continued, But I would advise your excellency toe to the auction house as early as possible because tomorrow is the yearly auction of our branch so many people from the rich and powerful families will attend the auction, and many of them would also own VIP membership cards of our Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce. And if your excellency arriveste and all the rooms are taken, then you will experience inconvenience which we do not hope for. Orochi: I will remember that. Then Orochi continued: I bought a catalog from one of the branches of your association. From the person who sold me the catalog, I heard that this catalog is published 1 month before the auction and it contains the information of all the items that will appear in tomorrows auction. Is that right? Orochi took out a catalog book from the storage ring and passed it to Mishta Kich. After Mishta Kich looked at the book, he replied, Yes, thats right. It contains information about all the items that will appear in tomorrows auction. Orochi: Yes, so I wanted to know if other than the items mentioned in this catalog are there any additional items added to tomorrows auction list? I am sure that once in a while there will be situations where new items will be added to the auction list, so I wanted to ask if there are any additions? Before Mishta Kich could reply, Orochi added another sentence, The reason I am asking this is that when I attend the auction tomorrow and if Ie across some interesting things, I would like to have enough money to buy them. So, if you could tell me what other items are added to tomorrows auction list, I can prepare enough money for tomorrows auction. Hearing this Mishta Kich answered, Yes, it is true that after the catalog was published few more items have been added for tomorrows auction list. Then he took out a paper and passed it to Orochi, Here is the list of items that have been added to tomorrows auction. Orochi took the list and started reading the names of the items mentioned in the list. As he was reading the list, a smile appeared on his face and he passed back the list to Mishta Kich. Thank you for showing me this list. Then he got up and bid goodbye to Mishta Kich. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 208: Path to get Treasures Chapter 208: Path to get Treasures 208- Path to get Treasures After Orochi came out of the Golden Clouds building, he walked back to the inn. It can be seen that Orochis mood is very good. The reason for this is because he saw few interesting things in the list of items that are about to be auctioned off tomorrow. Originally, when someone like Orochi received a system, they will feel that they are the main characters of this world as they have received a cheat after reincarnation. And as the main character, what is the most important thing that the main character must possess or have? ? ? Luck. Yes, as the main character, luck is a very important thing. Because Luck is what determines the main characters future path and takes him on a journey to obtain all the power boosting and lifesaving items/things. For example, the main character of a novel goes on a stroll in the market, and in a small stall, he spots a broken pendant, for some reason he buys that pendant and keeps it with him. But who knows that, after some 200+ chapters, the same pendant is an ancient relic that he can use to open a secret realm. Or it is some top grade artifact and it shows its true power when the main characters life is threatened. Or some other superpower or cheat is hidden in the pendant. And many other simr things happen because of the main characters luck. And Orochi is a humble guy, who feels that maybe he is the main character or maybe he is not. So, to him, it doesnt matter what he is as long as he is the strongest of all and can control his own fate. So, to be the strongest of all and be able to control his fate, he needs to obtain all the powerful cheats scattered across the world, and for that, he needs to have high luck. And the system shows that his luck is very low, of course, he had few adventures like the Katan ns inheritance, but that isnt enough to stand at the top. Since his Luck is low and also it is not guaranteed that he can experience another adventure, then it is better to put in some effort and try to find the cheats on his own. And for that, he has to try to remember all the novels he has read and follow the path of the characters from the novel, and try to get the cheats. And one such path is attending auctions. Rarely there are cases or scenarios where a character from the novel attends the auction and hees across something that is rted to some cheat and it helps him in the future scenes, so Orochi is also following the same path. And from his Observation skill, almost nothing can hide as he will be able to view the details of every object. For example, there is a token appearing in the auction but nobody knows what it is used for, only the main character is aware of the fact that it is used to open some secret realm or ancient ruins, and the one who possesses the token can get lots of treasures. Or a broken weapon is being auctioned, and as everyone thinks that it is a waste to buy this broken weapon and it is just for viewing purpose or will have to waste more resources to repair the weapon, but only the main character knows that it is a very powerful weapon which hides a lot of secrets about the world. And when he buys it,ter it is proved that he was right about it. [Note: This is for those readers who are new to the Cultivation genre or who did not understand the term Cheat or what it means in cultivation genre novels. Here the term Cheat means when a character of a story obtains a special ability or item or something else with which he/she can change their life and be the main character of their story. For example, Every superhero will go through some incident that gives him powers and transforms his whole life. This is called Cheat.] . Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 . Orochi wanted to see if he coulde across some powerful item in the auctions, so from Chand Roj, he got the news regarding the auctions that are held in the Windy Country and bought the auction item catalog from him. And coincidentally, he came across one such item in the catalog and it is being auctioned tomorrow in the town of Chans. Although he still has to confirm the authenticity of that item, but his intuition told him that the item was special, hence he hurried to the town of Chans. . After he arrived at the inn he was staying in, he saw that there was no trouble waiting for him at the inn. Hey, isnt it amon urrence in the stories that by now some troublemakers should be waiting for me near the inn? I mean, I made some noise in the inn and insulted Alex Xavier, so shouldnt his Steward bring some men to make trouble? Or go to the Chan n and request them to arrest me and also, by using my strength, I have indirectly challenged their authority, so to maintain their authority and to save their face they should send men to arrest me, right? Orochi thought inwardly. Hmm... maybe they felt that I was a troublesome character or they might have felt that my background must be terrifying, as at my age, I was able to defeat someone in the Demi-Human stage, so only people from powerful ces could train someone like me. Thinking about this, a smile appeared on his face, Well, they are notpletely wrong. I wasss from a strong n. But even if I was not from one, I still have the strength to break the backbone of the Chan n. So, I am not afraid of troubleing to my doorstep. But since people are not here to trouble, then it is still a good thing. I mean, who loves trouble? Now then, lets go back to the room, and try to make a breakthrough today and step into the Demi-Human stage. Because tomorrow I have to face Alex Xaviers father and I dont want to expose my full strength, so increasing my cultivation is a top priority. With that in mind, Orochi entered the room. Before going back to his room, he checked Alex Xaviers room. So, after confirming that he was still tied, Orochi went back to his and Armelias room. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 209: Impacting the Demi-Human stage Chapter 209: Impacting the Demi-Human stage 209- Impacting the Demi-Human stage After Orochi entered his room, he saw that Armelia was missing. So, he knocked on Junes door. Aunt June, its Orochi. Is Armelia with you? Yes, she is with me, you can alsoe in. Junes not so jolly tone came from the other side of the door. Seeing Orochi enter, Armelia greeted him. Orochi gave them all the details about tomorrows auction and then continued, I will try to break through into the Demi-Human stage by today, so you and aunt June can either go out to eat or ask an inn servant to bring food to the room. Ok. . Orochi went back to his room and took out the Brown book from his storage ring and started looking at the new information unlocked in the book. When Orochi reached the peak of the Evolver stage, he and Armelia had already unlocked the next stage of information in the Brown book. But as they were traveling for the past few days, he didnt have the time to read the information peacefully. So, now he will take a look at the information andpare it with the things he knows, and then take the best route of cultivation and step into the Demi-Human stage. . Demi-Human stage To step into the Demi-Human stage, one has to fulfill two conditions such as: -> One has to reach the peak of Evolver stage, such that only when ones body cannot improve anymore and has produced immunity to the Vital energy which is used to wash and nourish the body of the cultivator, only then one can be considered to have reached the peak of Evolver stage. -> Sensing the location of Dantian in ones body and then activating it, such that after the activation, one can supply and store Spiritual Qi within it. Once the Dantian is activated and can store Spiritual Qi within it, then it is considered to have stepped into the Demi-Human stage. After that,... . . . Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 . It took Orochi a total of 10 minutes to read andprehend all the information written in the brown book. Hmm... things mentioned in the brown book and the things I know about the Demi-Human stage are not much different. But the cultivation experience of the Demi-Human stage written in the brown book, is of great use to me. And the owner of this brown book, I mean the old man, must be a very knowledgeable person with many connections as he has also gathered the cultivation experience of many other cultivators. Not only that, just his own personal experience about the Demi-Human stage is simply a top grade reference for me. And this Dantian Potential topic is also the first time I am hearing about and it is truly very helpful. Now then, lets start cultivating... Orochi first stretched his body and then sat down. He drew a Qipressing Formation and ced 10 Low grade Energy stones to activate the formation. Soon, spiritual Qi was being extracted from the Low grade energy stones and gathered around Orochi. Immediately, he started absorbing the spiritual qi into his body. ording to the brown book, one must fulfill two steps to impact the Demi-Human stage. The first being, to truly reach the Peak of Evolver stage. [Scroll down/go up and check the passage with the heading Demi-Human stage.] Second, to locate the Dantian and activate it. So, Orochi has already fulfilled the first condition. Now he has to locate the Dantian in his body and activate it. . [Note: This is for those readers who are new to the Cultivation novels. Dantian is also known as Elixir Field or Sea of Qi or Sea of Energy or Energy Center. Dantian is situated just above the navel or belly button. Every human has a dantian. And it is the Dantian, which can absorb the worlds energy, purify it and store it, which can beter used by the person to whom the dantian belongs. A Dantian is very important for people who cultivate and if it is harmed or broken, then a persons future will be destroyed and he will be crippled. Here crippled means, a person who cannot cultivate anymore but of course he can continue to perform normal human functions. In simple words, he can live as an ordinary human and forget about walking on the path to gain superpowers.] . [Coming back to the story.] Now he has to locate the Dantian in his body and activate it. The Dantian is located in the abdomen area, right above the navel area. So, he sent his consciousness towards the navel region and started searching for the Dantian. A few momentster, a greyish sphere appeared in his vision. Thats it. It was his Dantian. The greyish sphere was only the size of a lemon seed. A dantian is not an organ of the body, which can be touched if someone cuts open the stomach. A Dantian exists in a state that is between tangible and intangible. It cannot be touched physically but it can be touched mentally and with energy. [Note: Tangible means things which we can touch physically, e.g. Phones, table, etc. And the opposite of tangible is Intangible, which cannot be touched physically.] Orochis consciousness touched the dantian. When Orochis consciousness was exploring the dantian, he was filled with emotion. It was at this step where he got stuck for many years and today, he has once again reached the step where he stopped previously. But today he will take the next step and destroy this roadblock that has been blocking him previously, and then finally step into the Demi-human stage. Orochi took a deep breath and calmed himself. To activate the dantian, one has to cover the Dantian with Spiritual Qi and then erode the greyish surface of the dantian, such that finally, the Dantian turns into white color. The greyish surface covering the dantian is simr to the dust that gets collected on the objects that are not used for a long time and left in storerooms. So, with the spiritual qi, a cultivator needs to erode the dust and make his dantian dust-free. But this process is a very dangerous step, as any small pressure or disturbance could harm the dantian and may even destroy it, leading to his cultivation being crippled, so Orochi needs to put all his attention in eroding the greyishyer from the dantian and not to be distracted or disturbed, so he has requested Armelia and June to make sure nobody disturbs him during this period. Taking a deep breath, Orochi was fully focused and forgot about his surroundings. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 210: Impacting the Demi-Human stage 2 Chapter 210: Impacting the Demi-Human stage 2 210- Impacting the Demi-Human stage 2 Authors announcement: Hello readers, Heres the mass release you guys have been waiting for, hope you like these new chapters as it took lots of work, editing, deleting, and improving the chapter content so chapters publishing is dyed. I had to think of lots of ideas for this part and take the best one. So, I was constantly typing, deleting, typing and deleting, and so on... so it took lots of effort. Mass release- 1 out of 5 chapters. =============== . Taking a deep breath, Orochi was fully focused and forgot about his surroundings. A small amount of spiritual qipletely covered the dantian. Then Orochi guided this group of spiritual qi around the dantian, such that ayer of spiritual qi started revolving around the dantian. Slowly theyer of spiritual qi revolved around the dantian and rubbed against the greyishyer. Like this, Orochi put all his concentration and continued guiding the spiritual qi around the dantian. A second passed. Two seconds passed. Five seconds passed. Ten seconds passed. . Finally, after more than 40 seconds, a few dust-like grey particles got separated from the greyishyer of the dantian. Immediately, Orochi separated a small portion of spiritual qi from theyer made of spiritual qi covering the dantian. And used this small portion to capture these dust particles. After that, he controlled these dust particles with the small portion of spiritual qi and carried them out of theyer of spiritual qi. Finally, these dust particles were carried out by the spiritual qi and he exhaled them out of his body. He exhaled a mouthful of impure air and once again focused on eroding the greyishyer from the dantian. He added some spiritual qi back to theyer of spiritual qi that is covering the dantian. So, like this, he continued guiding the spiritual qi around the dantian and let it revolve so that it can erode the greyishyer and whenever grey dust particles got separated from the greyishyer, he would capture them with spiritual qi and eject them out of his body. Orochi repeated this process cycle so many times that he lost the count and also this process of activating the dantian is a very time consuming process. All of the people with whom Orochi a.k.a Raj, had contact with, many of them took more than 1 month toplete this step. And even the talented people like his brother and sister- Oliver and Olivia, took one whole week toplete this step. Of course, at that time theypletely cut off connection with the outside world and solely focused on cultivation day and night. So, the result of their hard work resulted in such a quick promotion to the Demi-Human stage. While Orochi a.k.a Raj was stuck in the same stage because of the Devil''s breathe, about which he wasnt even aware of at that period of time. During that time, whenever Orochi tried to erode the greyishyer from the dantian, he would fail miserably. Because the greyishyer on his dantian was a little darker, which was infinitely close to ck color. And this point was ignored by everyone because nobody was aware of the fact that he was poisoned with devils breath and it had corrupted his dantian bytching on to it. Such that whenever he would guide the spiritual qi to revolve around the dantian and let it erode the dark greyishyer, he would face tremendous resistance, as if some super glue was mixed with the dark greyishyer. And not only that, even his control over spiritual qi was not smooth as it was also corrupted by Devils breath. So, when he would describe all these issues to others and they couldnt find the solution to his problem, their ipetence led to some talks that started appearing among the crowd. For example: Some random guy: The reason Raj is facing this issue is that he wanted to show off and attract everyones attention to prove that he is a genius among his generation, so he took some shortcuts and used potential over drafting things to increase his cultivation quickly. And now he is facing this problem due to an unstable foundation and misuse of special pills. . Another random guy: Hehe... I heard Raj used to spend most of his time flirting with his fiancee, the princess of our Saurastra Kingdom, Lily Connor. So, maybe he wanted to show off in front of her, so rather thanying a solid foundation in his cultivation he went for quick sess and that lead to all these problems. Sigh... truly, young people are hot blooded and filled with hormones. Just to impress a girl, destroyed his own future. . Random guy A: Hey, you must have also heard or seen that some firecrackers before exploding make lots of noise and release many sparks but in the end, they do not even explode. Random guy B: Yeah, we call it defective piece. Random guy A: Yes, then dont you think Leon ns Raj and defective piece of cracker are quite simr? Random guy B: What do you mean? Random guy A: Stupid. I mean Leon ns Raj also created a loud noise and many people often talked about his achievements and all. But when he was faced with a small problem in cultivation, he couldnt even pass that level. So, isnt he simr to a defective piece of a firecracker, that released lots of sparks but in the end failed to explode. Random guy B: haha... yes, yes... you are right. Defective piece... haha... Random guy B: Woah... I also remembered a line: if there are thundering clouds then it will not rain and if it rains then there will be no thundering clouds. Random guy A: Baahh... I have a better line: Barking dogs never bite and dogs that bite, never bark. Rando guy B: Damn... thats so funny and harsh... Rajs achievements are like dogs barking, and when he encountered a real problem, he couldnt even solve it... haha... beware if Leon ns people hear you, they will simply cramp your skin. . Orochi repeated this cycle of eroding the greyishyer from the dantian. Minutes passed. An hour passed. Two hours... 3 hours... . . Exhale... After almost 5 hours, Orochi exhaled a long breath and opened his eyes. But there was no joy visible on his face, instead, there was a trace of tiredness and he started frowning. Why is thisst trace of greyishyer so hard to remove? Is it that there are still some traces of Devils breath left on my dantian? No, thats not possible. If it was true, then the system would have shown that to me. And it is also confirmed from my status window, the poisoned word has been removed. Orochi fell into deep contemtion and once again sent his consciousness to the dantian. Now, if one observes the dantian, one can easily find the difference between the current dantian and the previous dantian. If the previous dantian was fully coated with a greyishyer, then the current dantian almost looks like a white pearl. And the word almost is added to the previous sentence because, there are still few grey patches on the dantian and Orochi is not able to remove them, and this is the reason why he has been frowning. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 211: Whirlpool Technique and Impacting the Demi-Human stage- 3 Chapter 211: Whirlpool Technique and Impacting the Demi-Human stage- 3 211- Whirlpool Technique and Impacting the Demi-Human stage- 3 Authors announcement: Mass Release: 2nd chapter out of 5 chapters . Quick Recap: For those who forgot about the brown book. If you guys remember the chapter in which Orochi and Armelia jumped into a pond to escape from a group of wolves. And identally or miraculously or coincidentally, they got transported into a hidden cave. And in that hidden cave, they came across an old mans statue. Which, Armelia identally broke apart. But in the broken parts of the statue, they obtained a brown book and two dual cultivation techniques- Posi-Nega-Tive sutra and Nega-Posi-Tive Sutra for Orochi and Armelia each. And as the couples cultivation increases, new information is unlocked in the brown book. ============== . In the beginning, the whole process of eroding the greyishyer was slow but it went smoothly, and Orochi was pleased with this result. Although he had to be fully focused on guiding the spiritual qi which made him feel mentally tired, he felt it was worth it. But as theyer of greyishyer continued to decrease, it got harder to see progress as time went by. So, now no matter how hard he tries to erode the remaining greyishyer, there is no result. Looks like I need to make a dangerous move. Orochi thought inwardly. In the brown book, the old man has collected the cultivation experience of many other cultivators, and in that, there are few daredevils/madmen who have taken drastic measures to shorten the cultivation time, and in that, there is also a way to counter the problem that he is facing now. [Daredevils: Those who dont fear anything and do things which are very dangerous and make people shudder. Eg, Parkours who jump from building to building.] Orochi rested for half an hour to recover his mental strength. After resting, he firmed his will, Sess or failure will now be determined. Taking a deep breath, Orochi closed his eyes and sent his consciousness to his dantian. Then he gathered spiritual qi and once again covered the dantian with spiritual qi, but this time the amount of spiritual qi that is covering the dantian is almost 10 times morepared to the previous times. The dantian was now covered with a thickyer of spiritual qi. It looked as if a dull white pearl was wrapped in ayer of water. Then Orochi focused on one of the light grey patches sticking to the dantian, then he started guiding the spiritual qi above that patch, such that a small whirlpool was starting to form in that thickyer of spiritual qi and the sharp edge was directed at the grey patch. The whirlpool slowly got bigger and a huge whirlpool was formed. The end of the whirlpool touched the grey patch and Orochi put all his efforts to control the whirlpool. Stab As soon as the end of the whirlpool touched the grey patch, a stabbing pain hit him but he controlled himself and held back from screaming as it would lead to losing control over the whirlpool and that would do more damage than good. It felt like some sharp object is poking his internal organ. But Orochi had to hold back this pain and focus on controlling the whirlpool, or else this whirlpool might truly damage his dantian and cripple his cultivation. Orochi controlled the whirlpool and slowly moved it across the grey patch. And the results truly did not disappoint him and made him forget his pain to some extent. Like a drill or needle, the whirlpool moved across the grey patch and small particles of grey dust particles got separated from the grey patch. Of course, as the whirlpool moved across the grey patch, he felt as if someone was tattooing his internal organs and its a very painful process, but Orochi had to focus on controlling the whirlpool. Little by little, the size of the grey patch decreased and the white surface of the dantian wasing to the surface. Thick beads of sweat started forming on his forehead and his face got redder from pain. Time passed like this. Seconds passed. Minutes passed. Finally, some 20 minutester, Orochi stopped and exhaled a mouthful of impure air. He wiped the sweat and drank a bottle of water. Fuuu... He dragged his body to the bed andy on it. It took so much effort and I just finished cleaning a quarter of my dantian. And thats not the worst part. The thing that makes it more difficult is every single second felt as if a minute has passed. So, even though only a dozen minutes passed, it felt like a couple of hours has passed. And the pain is also increasing as the amount of greyishyer on my dantian is decreasing. Not only that, just this Whirlpool technique is so painful and difficult, I wonder how difficult that tornado technique is? The technique that Orochi just now used to remove the greyish patch from his dantian is called the Whirpool technique. And there is also another simr method, called as Tornado technique. In the tornado technique, there is no need to cover the dantian with spiritual qi, instead, a tornado made of spiritual qi is formed and it acts as a drill to remove the greyishyer covering the dantian. But this is more dangerous whenpared to the Whirlpool technique. The reason why it is dangerous is that when the sharp edge of the tornado touches the dantian surface, huge pressure acts on the dantian and dantian is a very delicate thing. So, if the tornado is not controlled properly then the user will damage his own dantian and that will lead to self crippling. So, many people including Orochi will never adopt this technique unless it was the only choice. Because only a stupid person or a person with an overconfident personality who overestimates themself will use this kind of self-harming technique. But it also cannot be denied that the principle behind the Tornado technique is very unique and useful to activate the dantian. So based on the principle of tornado technique, a new efficient and less dangerous technique was created which was called the Whirlpool technique. The principle of the Whirlpool technique is to cover the dantian with a thickyer of spiritual qi. This thickyer of Spiritual Qi is used to stabilize the dantians structure and help it resist breaking/deforming due to the pressure generated when the whirlpools sharp edge touches the dantian. So, the Whirlpool technique has the advantages of the Tornado technique and it has also eliminated the disadvantages of the tornado technique to some extent. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 212: Success 1 Chapter 212: Sess 1 212- Sess 1 Mass release: 3rd chapter from the 5 chapters. ======= . After resting for few minutes, Orochi paused his cultivation and went to meet Armelia and June. When Orochi met them, Armelia asked, How was it? Did you break through to the Demi-Human stage? Orochi replied: Almost. Just a few more hours, I can step into the Demi-Human stage. Then he continued, I just wanted to check if there was any trouble. To this Armelia replied, There was no trouble, its just that the people of this inn released the man whom you tied in the other room. And when I tried to stop them, the manager told me that you gave them the permission, and I did not want to disturb you so I let them take away that man. Orochi: Yeah, that manager begged me not to involve their inn in our conflict, so I gave them the permission to release Alex Xavier. But this does not mean, I am done with Alex Xavier. Once he steps out of this town, thats when the karma will fall on his head and he would regret all his actions. Armelia: Husband, or else we forget it? She hurriedly continued, I mean we have already taught him a lesson in front of everyone. So, isnt it better to end this matter for now? I am saying this because I dont want more trouble that might be a burden on you. Orochi replied with a smile, Stupid girl, this much trouble is not worth mentioning whenpared to the trouble we will face when I settle ounts with some of my past contacts. So, lets consider this small trouble as a practice that will help us prepare for future troubles. As for ending this conflict with Alex Xavier? Thats not possible. Because even if we want to forget this matter, Alex Xavier and the people behind him will not let us go. And they will constantly create problems for us and keep on chasing us. So, its better to solve the issue as soon as possible and get done with it. And whether the background of Alex Xavier: his father and the Willow Sword Sect, will they pose a threat to us? I dont think so. Because the highest cultivation in the Willow Sword sect has not even reached the Super Human stage. So, as long as it is Human stage cultivators, I can handle it. And even if by some chance, there is a Super Human stage enemy cultivator, I can handle it. I am not boasting about my strength because I have the Stctite Milk which can boost my cultivation and I can quickly step into the Human stage of Transformation realm. And when that happens, almost no one can challenge me in the Windy country. Then he looked at Armelia and asked her with a sly smile, Or else lets make a bet? Seeing Orochis smile, Armelia knew that there was something fishy but she still asked, What bet? The bet is about whether Alex Xavier will trouble us with his men tomorrow or not? Hearing this Armelia gave Orochi a nd look and replied, Do you take me as a fool? Surely, he wille to us to make trouble? I am not so stupid enough to make a losing bet. Hearing Armelias answer, Orochi showed a disappointed look and sighed, Sigh... I thought maybe I could hook you into this bet and when you lose this bet... He got closer to Armelia''s ears and whispered in a very low voice. Hearing what Orochi said, Armelias face instantly became red with shame and she pinched Orochis waist. How shameless of you to have such ideas? Get out from this room and I dont want to talk to you for this whole day. She pushed Orochi out of the room and quickly closed the room. When she turned back to the room, her face was burning with shame. Seeing aunt June looking at her with some special meaning, she quickly covered her face with her hands and scolded Orochi in her heart, That bastard Orochi, speaking such shameless things in front of aunt June. Wait for some time, I will surely teach you a lesson. While June who is a Royalty realm expert had clearly heard what Orochi said to Armelia. Although he kept his voice very low, it did not escape her hearing sense. So, when she heard Orochis words, the corner of her mouth twitched for few moments. . After getting kicked out of Junes room, Orochi returned to his room happily. After teasing Armelia, he felt rxed as all his exhaustion has vanished so after he returned to his room, he ate few fruits stored in his storage. He looked at the sky from the window and whispered in low voice, The sun is about to set, so I have another 15 to 17 hours to cultivate and reach the Demi-Human stage. Then tomorrow, I need to be at the auction as early as possible to get the VIP room. [Note/Recap: In this world, the total number of hours in a day is 30 hours. Not the standard 24 hours.] Thinking about this, Orochi sat down to cultivate and once again used the Whirlpool Technique. Slowly, the grey patches on the dantain started disappearing. But the time taken, to remove the grey patches and the pain started increasing. In the beginning, it took him just 10 minutes to clear a quarter portion of the greyyer on the dantian. [25%] Butter, the time increased to 30 minutes to clear another quarter portion. [25%] And simultaneously, the pain also got doubled. So, the time period for resting also increased, because if he does not take rest and recover from mental exhaustion, something might go wrong while controlling the whirlpool. So, he had to take small breaks once in a while. Such that, when there was only 10% portion left, almost 3 hours had passed since he got pushed out of Junes room by Armelia. While he was resting, he was also experiencing a strong pain that wasing from his navel area. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/ Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage) - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage) - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm - Soldier stage - Warrior stage - General stage - Commander stage - Lord stage - Baron stage - Viscount stage - Earl stage - Marquis stage - Duke stage - Grand Duke stage - Prince stage - Dominator stage - King stage ============================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 213: Success 2 Chapter 213: Sess 2 213- Sess 2 Mass release: 4th chapter from the 5 chapters. ======= While he was resting, he was also experiencing a strong pain that wasing from his navel area. Of course, this pain is a known result because Orochi is pushing himself past his limits and trying to break through into the Demi-Human stage as soon as possible. Normally, people take a minimum of 7 days and a maximum of more than a month to activate their dantian. But Orochi is trying to do this in a single day. No, half a day. So, of course, now he has to experience the drawbacks of his actions. And now, he feels that the internal organs in the abdomen region have been stabbed with hundreds of needles and that too, more than a dozen times. But now, he is very close to activating the dantian, so gritting his teeth and firming his will, he got back to cultivating and activated the whirlpool technique. And as soon as the whirlpool touched the dantian, he almost fainted due to the pain. This time the degree of pain worsened. He felt as if someone touched hisrge fresh wound which barely stopped bleeding. And once again it started bleeding. One must know, that the degree of pain thates from an injury can barelypare to the pain thates when the injury is stabilized but someone identally disturbs the injury. Because the pain one experiences when injured will fade after some time if the wound or injury is not disturbed, but if someone identally disturbs it then the pain thates feels very high. Example: If a person got one of his bones broken, then the pain will only stay for few minutes and as long as the patient does not move, then he will not experience any pain. But if someone identally touches the location where the bone is broken or the person moves it, then the degree of pain will be higher whenpared to the first time. [Note: Just personal experience, I dont know if it''s true or not.] . Orochi gritted his teeth and tried to motivate himself, Cmon only 10% is left, I can do it. He repeated this line multiple times and focused on controlling the whirlpool. Grrr... Cmon only 10% is left, I can do it. Cmon only 10% is left, I can do it . . Every time he felt that pain was exceeding his tolerance limit, he would repeat the same line. And simultaneously he would control the whirlpool to remove the greyish patches. Finally, after another hour, a melodious sound rang in Orochis ear. Ding Congrattions to the host for activating the Dantian. . Well, at least this sound is melodious to Orochis ears. Hufff... Immediately, Orochis body copsed and he lied on the ground weakly. But there was a smile on his face. His body was fully drenched in sweat and even the floor got wet. Simultaneously, a sound came from the navel region, Bang The dull white dantian greedily absorbed the spiritual qi in Orochis body and it started shining and got brighter as time passed. Bang Crack Suddenly, cracks started appearing on the dantian and bright light started shing from the cracks. But Orochi was not flustered by this scene, he was calmly observing this situation. Crack The reason why the cracks are appearing on the dantian is that when the dantian is activated, it will absorb energy to grow. So, when the dantian absorbs spiritual qi and grows, it will shed its outer shell, so the outer shell of dantian will crack. And surprisingly, this shell of the dantian is also a form of energy, so when this shell separates from the dantian, it gets absorbed by the body of the owner and after the outer shell is absorbed, the body will get stronger. So, Orochi calmly observed the changes taking ce and waited for the final result. The outer shell of the dantian continued cracking for few minutes, then BANG The outer shell exploded into many pieces and these pieces transformed into a white gaseous energy state. Finally, these white gaseous energies spread out to every part of the body like muscles, bones, skin, organs, tissues, etc. And even some part of this white gaseous energy went towards the 7 intangible chakras. When this white gaseous energy was absorbed by the body and the 7 chakras, he felt a cool sensation traveling throughout his body and soul. And suddenly, the system notifications rang continuously. ding Host has sessfully reached the Low Level Demi-Human stage. ding +500 Strength +500 Agility +400 Defense +400 Resistance +200 Sense +100 Intelligence +400 Stamina . The cool sensationsted for more than a minute and finally, it disappeared. Orochi opened his eyes and stretched his body with a sense of satisfaction. All the lingering pain disappeared in a matter of seconds. But the reason for his happy mood is because he has finally stepped into the Demi-Human stage, and crossed the roadblock that has been blocking him for many years [before he was crippled]. Once again, Orochi sent his consciousness towards the dantian. In the navel region, he observed the changes of the dantian that took ce after stepping into the Low level Demi-Human stage. The first change that has appeared in the dantian is its color. The white color of the dantian has turned into Bronze/brown color. He has a lot of knowledge about the demi-Human stage, and in that, there is something called the Dantian Color. It is written that, when someone reaches the low level Demi-Human stage, the white dantian turns into Bronze dantian. And when one reaches Mid-Level Demi-Human stage and High Level Demi-Human stage, the dantian changes from Bronze Dantian to Silver Dantian and Silver Dantian to Golden Dantian, respectively. So, Orochi was not surprised by this change. The next change that has taken ce is that the overall size of Dantian has increased by almost 3 times. Previously, the dantian was only about the size of a lemon seed. Feeling satisfied and happy, Orochi took back his consciousness. . Looking at the dark night, he realized that it was almost dinner time, so he joined Armelia and June for dinner. Armelia and June did not go out to eat, instead, they asked the servant to bring food to their rooms, so when Orochi joined them for dinner, another meal was ordered for him. The reason why Armelia and June, did not go out to eat is that they thought that Alex Xaviers men will trouble them. Although, any one of the two can handle Alex Xaviers group, but they dont dare to make a move because once they make a move, then they will expose their identities as the monster race. Because if an expert lurking in this town can easily identify their monster races energy. So, instead of exposing their identities, they decided to eat food in their rooms. At the dinner table, Orochi told them about his breakthrough, and Armelia happily congratted him, while June simply nodded. After having dinner, Orochi once again returned to his room and took a small nap as he was mentally exhausted. At midnight, he woke up and once again started cultivating. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 214: Systems ability Chapter 214: System''s ability 214- System''s ability Mass release: 5th chapter from the 5 chapters. ======= Before starting cultivating, Orochi recalled all the information about the Demi-Human stage. ording to the information avable in the brown book, after one reaches Low level Demi-Human stage, they have to upgrade their bronze dantian to silver dantian. And only then one can break through to the Mid Level Demi-Human stage. And to upgrade their bronze dantian to silver dantian, one needs arge number of resources. The reason why one needs arge number of resources is that for the bronze dantian to upgrade, it needs to be supplied with energy. So, when the energy is supplied to the dantian, the dantian absorbs it like a tree and grows. And when the dantian reaches its limit, it upgrades to the silver dantian. To be honest, only the step where one needs to activate the dantian is the most difficult and tiring step. But when one sessfully activates the dantian, then all he/she has to do is supply enough energy for the dantian to upgrade and break through to the next stage. It''s like watering a sapling every day and in time, it will grow into a huge tree. So, now Orochi needs to invest arge number of resources to upgrade his dantian and he can break through to the Mid-Level Demi-Human stage. And Orochi has just that one thing that can help him in this situation. Orochi took out a small palm-sized bottle from his Storage Box. This palm-sized bottle contains the Stctite Milk he obtained in the Dark Forest. ording to what others have told him, just one drop of the Stctite milk is enough for him to break through to the Mid Level Demi-Human stage. But before he takes it, Orochi wanted to perform few experiments. He ced 10 Low grade energy stones in the Qi Compressing formation and started absorbing the spiritual qi extracted by the formation. Then he guided the spiritual qi towards the dantian. But when the Spiritual Qi touched the dantian, it did not actively absorb the spiritual qi. It''s because the dantian is like a part of Orochi and he can control its actions to some extent. So, after the spiritual qi touched dantian, the dantian acted as a filter and started purifying the absorbed spiritual qi and then condensed it into purer and thick spiritual qi and then stored it in the dantians internal space. drip The spiritual qi drops started filling the dantian. drip drip Finally, after 15 minutes, the supply of spiritual qi stopped because the 10 low grade energy stones used in the Qi Compressing formation were exhausted and they turned into dust. When he looked into his dantian, almost 30% of the dantian was filled with spiritual qi. Then he added another 10 low grade energy stones to the Qipressing formation and continued to absorb the spiritual qi and fill his dantian. So, after another 30-35 minutes, he finally stopped absorbing spiritual qi as his dantian was filled to the brim. After calcting, he understood that to fill his dantianpletely, it takes about 31-32 low grade energy stones worth spiritual qi. Then Orochi asked the system, System, can you monitor my dantian and tell me all the details about it. Immediately the system notification rang, ding The current dantians grade is Bronze Grade. It can store about 2952 units of spiritual qi. Current conversion ratio of Worlds spiritual qi to Hosts spiritual qi is 1:1. . When Orochi looked at these details, he was somewhat surprised and happy with the ability of the system. With this data, he now has a clear idea about his dantian. And especially thest detail Conversion ratio of the dantian, he found it very interesting. The dantian is responsible for purifying the absorbed spiritual qi into a more pure and thick spiritual qi that will belong to the owner of the dantian. So, from the systems description, it can be understood that if I absorb one unit of spiritual qi avable in this world, and when my dantian purifies this 1 unit of spiritual qi into more pure and thick spiritual qi, I will get only 1 unit of spiritual that now belongs to me. Because the current conversion ratio of my dantian is 1:1. In simple words, my dantian cannot purify and thicken the absorbed spiritual qi because of its grade. So, after it is upgraded to silver dantian, then the conversion ratio might go up to 2:1. And even in the brown book, ording to the old mans research, only after ones dantian transforms into silver grade, then that persons spiritual qi bes thicker and purer because the dantian has been upgraded. So, wait until I upgrade my dantian. Thinking about this, Orochi moved on to his next experiment. But first, he has to empty his dantian. So, he activated his dantian, and all the spiritual qi inside the dantian got absorbed by the dantian at an amazing speed. One of the ways to upgrade the dantian is to let it absorb all the spiritual qi it has stored. After all the spiritual qi was absorbed, Orochi saw that there was no change in the dantian but he was not disappointed by this. Instead, he moved on to his next experiment. Orochi took 100 MP and moved it towards the dantian, to let the dantian absorb it and see what happens. But unfortunately, there was no reaction. It looked as if some air was hitting the dantian. Then he performed few more experiments and almost every experiment failed except for one or two. Done with his experiments, now Orochi had to make a choice. Whether to use Stctite milk or to simply use spiritual qi to upgrade the bronze dantian. The reason why he is hesitating to use Stctite milk to improve is that he found a more suitable and cost-effective way to upgrade his dantian- Converting MP to Spiritual Qi and supplying it to the dantian. During his early stages of cultivation, he would convert MP into spiritual qi and infuse it into the empty low grade energy stones, due to theck of low grade energy stones for cultivation. But he would never directly use the MP converted spiritual qi to cultivate because he wanted to train his body in absorbing the spiritual qi from the environment. Hence, he wanted to use the MP converted spiritual qi to upgrade his bronze dantian. After a moment of contemtion, Orochi couldnt help but cursed himself, Damn, I should really let go of my past lifes habits. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 215: One drop to Breakthrough Chapter 215: One drop to Breakthrough 215- One drop to Breakthrough After a moment of contemtion, Orochi couldnt help but curse himself, Damn, I should really forget my past lifes habits. Especially this habit of treasuring things in storage or locker. In his previous life, Orochi had a habit of storing things for future use. And one such example was- His parents gifted him a set of brand new clothes, and when he wore them, he totally loved them because the clothes fit him so perfectly that his confidence swelled to the limit, he felt that if he proposed to some girl, then she would surely ept his proposal. And even the color of clothes were his favorite colors. So, at that time, Orochis Save it for the appropriate time habit, kicked in and he packed those clothes carefully and stored them in his cupboard so that he can wear those set of clothes when he feels that the asion is special so that he can look at his best. And like this, months passed. A year passed. But the special asion still did not arrive. Finally, after two years, when he was cleaning his room, he came across that set of clothes and when he put them on, guess what happened? Yes, clothes did not fit him anymore. When he saw this, he felt pain and regretted his decision for many weeks. So, Orochi couldnt help but curse himself because he was doing the same thing he did in his past life. Although, converting MP into Spiritual qi and then supplying to the dantian is a very cost-effective method, such that he could save the Stctite Milk. But he asked himself. Why should I save it? Why should I conserve Stctite milk? Am I not using it for myself? Is it wrong to use something on oneself when one owns it? Fusk... this past lifes habit. I really need to get rid of it. Anyway, if I dont use this stctite milk now then when am I going to use it? After I reach the Royalty realm? By then in my eyes, there will be no difference between Stctite milk and drinking water? So, whats the use of saving it? Orochi really wanted to p himself but finally controlled himself. Determined to use the Stctite milk, Orochi did not hesitate anymore and opened the cap of the bottle and took out one drop of Stctite Milk and swallowed it directly. As soon as the drop of stctite milk touched his tongue, he felt that his mouth was filled with rich sweetness. And as the drop of stctite rolled down to his stomach, a cool and sweet sensation spread along the way. Boom As soon as it reached his stomach, like an explosiverge amount of energy was released and started flowing to every part of his body. Orochi immediately concentrated and guided this energy towards the dantian. And like a sponge, the dantian greedily absorbed theserge amounts of energy. So, Orochi continued guiding the energy towards the dantian and it continued absorbing these energies like a bottomless pit. As the energy was being absorbed by the dantian, the bronze dantians size grew slowly, and it got shinier. After 5 minutes, Orochi stopped guiding this stream of energy because the dantian reached its limit and some changes started appearing on it. While Orochi was observing the changes happening to the dantian, the remaining energy from the drop of stctite milk spread out to every single corner of his body, which was absorbed like a sponge. When this remaining energy was absorbed by the body, he felt very refreshed. As if he was in a hot spring. And note that, the dantian almost absorbed 80-85% of the energy released by the drop of stctite milk. So, just these remaining 15-20% energy has such rxing effects, one can only wonder what will happen when one takes more than one drop of stctite milk? ding +50 Strength +50 Agility +30 Defense +30 Resistance +10 Sense +20 Stamina He felt his organs, bones, muscles, blood, skin and other parts were screaming with joy after receiving such potent tonic. Crack Suddenly, once again cracks started appearing on the bronze dantian and pale silver lights escaped from the cracks. Seeing this, Orochi was overjoyed and focused on his dantian. Crack Crack . . The cracks spread all over the dantian and soon it waspletely covered with cracks, then... BANG An explosion took ce and all the bronzeyer of the dantian exploded and turned into a thick stream of energy and spread throughout the body. This brown stream of energy was immediately absorbed by his skin, bones, organs, and all other parts of the body. Some of it also entered into the 7 Chakras and also towards the center of the 1000 petalled lotus inside the sea of consciousness, where the soul is hidden. If the previous energy from the drop of stctite milk was like an appetizer, then now this brown stream of energy is like a full course meal for his body parts. A sense of fullness came from his body. Simultaneously, the system notification also rang. Ding Congrattions to the host for breaking through to the Mid Level Demi-Human stage. Ding +1000 Strength +1000 Agility +800 Defense +800 Resistance +400 Sense +200 Intelligence +900 Stamina . When Orochi looked at his dantian, the previous bronze dantian has now transformed into the silver dantian. And also, the size of the dantian once again increased by more than 3 times. Orochi asked the system to show the details of his dantian, ding The current dantians grade is Silver Grade. Current conversion ratio of Worlds spiritual qi to Hosts spiritual qi is 2:1. It can store about 10972 units of spiritual qi. . Looking at these details, Orochi was satisfied. The storage space inside the dantian has increased by more than 3.5 times. And the conversion rate also increased. So, now it would take at least 230-250 low grade energy stones to fill his dantianpletely. [Note: If you are confused, then remember that the conversion rate is 2:1. Meaning, 2 units of spiritual qi that are avable in the world or in a low grade energy stone, are purified andpressed by the dantian to 1 unit of Spiritual Qi which is owned by MC. So, now MCs spiritual qi is two times thicker and purer than that is avable in the world. And a low grade energy stone contains spiritual qi ranging from 90-130.] . Satisfied by this Orochi, opened his eyes but he was stunned when he saw the changes that took ce. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 216: Alex Xavier’s cruelty Chapter 216: Alex Xavier¡¯s cruelty 216- Alex Xaviers cruelty There was some problem with the website, so I was not able to publish new chapter. = = = = = = When Orochi opened his eyes, he felt that his clothes were tighter. When he observed closely, he realized that his shrunken muscles expanded slightly and the same thing happened with his bones, flesh, and other parts of the body. When he was poisoned, his muscles, flesh, etc., shrunk to the limit and he looked so thin as if he was suffering from malnutrition. Thebination of the two poisons [8 Times destroying herb and Devils Breath] was so harmful that no matter how much he ate or exercised, there was no change in his body and his body remained thin. So, after getting rid of the poisons, one of his goals was to get back his body to normal and if possible, get into good shape. So, during this time he ate lots of food especially monster meat to let his body recover back to normal, but nheless the recovery process was slow so the results were not so obvious. So, if one looks at Orochis body then he can only say that he gained a little body weight during this month but he still has a thin body. But now, his bodys overall size increased by 10%. He is surprised by this and also happy. Orochi pondered on this for few minutes and finally got the answer to this change- its the Stctite milk. Stctite milk is formed by a natural process through condensing pure energy circting in the world. And if one drinks the stctite milk, their body will be strengthened and nourished. And even the hidden injuries that got umted, will heal. So, when Orochis body absorbed a small portion of stctite milk, every part of his body received a great tonic, hence such changes urred in his body. And when the bronze dantian transformed into a stream of energy and got absorbed by the body, it must have acted like a catalyst during this time. And from this Orochi understood something, all the Free stat points that are being added to the stats, only strengthen that particr part but it will not change its structure. . Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 . [This part is not suitable for those below 18 years and for those with soft hearts, so I would request these readers to skip to the next chapter.] [Please skip to the next chapter.] . While Orochi was cultivating in his room, somewhere in the town of Chans, there was a small house in whichmps were still lit. The surrounding areas of the house were deserted and anyone who approached was driven away by the guards. From the house, some inconspicuous sounds rang from time to time, but the guards did not pay attention to it, they acted as if the sounds were just hallucinations. But if one could get closer to the house, they might hear some muffled voices of men and women which were filled with pain and despair. Inside the house, a woman was tied to the bed and was being brutally assaulted by a young man. Her face had p marks and even some blood was leaking out of her mouth. Her hair was disheveled and her eyes had gotten swollen red from crying. Her body was covered with various whip and bite marks. It can be seen that she has gone through a great deal of torture and all of it was done by the young man. While the young man was torturing the woman, few meters away, a man was tied to a chair and he looked at the scene in front of his eyes with hatred and despair. His physical condition was much worse whenpared to the woman tied to the bed. His body was covered with bruises and his face was swollen. Half of his teeth were broken. All of his 10 fingers were broken and his shoulder was also dislocated which made it impossible for him to gather strength and try to break free from the ropes. If Orochi was here then he would surely recognize the young man and the man tied to the chair. The young man was none other than Alex Xavier who had been insulted by Orochi early in the morning. After he was released(rescued) by the inn manager, Alex Xavier hurriedly ran out of the inn for the fear that Orochi mighte after him again. So, after he came out, he was greeted by his steward Rake and the girl who has been following him. These two did not go far from the inn, instead, they hid nearby to keep track of the movements in the inn. During this time, they also gathered few men belonging to the willow sword sect who were stationed in the town of Chans to look after their sects business and industries and waited outside the inn to somehow rescue Alex Xavier. So when they saw Alex Xavier run out of the inn they were overjoyed and hurriedly greeted him and took him away from the inn. So, after escaping, Alex Xavier felt safe and all the fear was overwhelmed by anger when he remembered Orochis actions and how he insulted him. All his anger exploded like a volcano, and he swore that he would make Orochi pay 100 times for his actions and make him realize how big a mistake was it to insult him in such disgusting ways. But he knew that he couldnt take his revenge now because in his group no one can contend against Orochi. So, they decided to hide and when his father arrives tomorrow, he will take his revenge against Orochi. While Alex Xaviers group was hiding from Orochi, Alex Xavier received a piece of news about Orochis acquaintance. So, without thinking about anything, Alex Xavier and his men captured Orochis acquaintance. Coincidentally, Orochis acquaintance was with his wife; and Alex Xavier has been wanting to vent all his anger and now, the target for venting was these two unlucky people. The man tied to the chair is the so-called Orochis Acquaintance. Jee jee jee... are you looking at this? A cold hoarse voice rang, Alex Xavier looked at the man tied to the chair and asked while assaulting the woman. See... your wife looks so satisfied with me. The man closed his eyes in despair. hehe... dont worry, tomorrow your friends'' two women will also be in the same position. And I promise to make them feel so satisfied that they would regret wasting their time with that guy and after seeing my manhood, they would rejoice in serving me. After that, you two can wear green hats, which would show your friendship with simr tastes. Hahaha.... Alex Xavierughed maniacally and then looked at the old man standing nearby. Steward Rake pass him the two green hats that we bought in the morning and let him try one, to check if the hat fits him properly. And remove the cloth blocking his mouth, lets hear if he is satisfied with the hat. Steward Rake followed hismands and put a green hat on the mans head and removed the cloth blocking his mouth. As soon the mans mouth was unblocked, he spoke with great difficulty, Youk masha Ayex, feesh feleeve me, I dont know who that persha is. I swar I amm noth lying.. [Young Master Alex, please believe me, I dont know who that person is. I swear I am not lying...] Feesh I feg you, if you want, feesg kill me. Vut feesh spare fy fife. Feesh... Please I beg you, if you want, please kill me. But please spare my wife. Please... . The man tied to the chair continued begging to spare his wife and tried to prove his innocence, but Alex Xavier insteadughed manically. He suddenly interrupted the man, Stop... stop... I just asked you to give me the review. How is the hat? Is it to your liking? Will your friend also like the hat that I chose? You just need to answer to this... Suddenly, the woman tied to the bed went quiet. Alex Xavier looked at the woman and pped her, PAKKK Hey... PAKKK Hey... stop acting dead. He pped her few times and saw that there was no reaction. He checked her heartbeat and found it stopped beating. Seeing this, he looked at the man tied to the chair and said in a regretful tone... Sigh... looks like your wife was overly satisfied, so she decided to end her life and take this satisfaction to the afterlife. Stupid woman, couldnt she wait for another day? I wanted to see both yours and your friends face when all the three women serve me. Hah... I should also be med for this. I got so excited while enjoying your womans body that I couldnt control myself. Maybe I should have prepared those special drugs which makes women lose their minds. If I had those, then your woman would still be alive. But dont worry, I will surely buy those special drugs in arge quantity and make sure to feed them to your friends women. Hahaha..... The man tied to the chair was silently looking at his wifes body which was now lifeless. His eyes did not shed any tear, nor was any pain visible in them. It looked as if his soul was lost, and the eyes looked as if they belonged to a dead person. Alex Xaviers words did not fall into his ears. It was like, he was truly dead... no... it was like... the man also lost his soul when his wife died. Seeing that the man was not reacting, Steward Rake pped him. PAKKK... With this p, the mans eyes which looked bleak gained some light. He started whispering in a low voice... I swear... I swear to heaven and earth. I swear to any god or devil in this world that if I dont torture you and your family, then I am not worthy of being alive in this world. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 217: Object Magnifying Glass Chapter 217: Object Magnifying ss 217- Object Magnifying ss I swear... I swear to heaven and earth. I swear to any god or devil in this world that if I dont torture you and your family, then I am not worthy of being alive in this world. I swear that you will pay a price 1000 times worse than this, or else my wifes soul will not rest in peace. The man looked at Alex Xavier and spoke a tone that made everyone present in the room feel cold, I can hear my wifes voice.... she said that she wants to hear your mournful screams.... She said, she wants to hear you beg for your life... HAHAHA... Alex Xaviers arrogance immediately brought him back to normal and the mans words started to irritate him. Steward Rake, make him sleep. I feel irritated hearing his voice. Steward Rake followed hismand and pressed few acupoints located in the mans neck, which made the man lose consciousness. Alex Xavier looked at the dead woman and said in a somewhat regretful tone, Sigh... such a beautiful woman could not apany me for long, sigh what a waste. Steward Rake, early in the morning, I want those Special drugs in my hands. I dont want those guys two-woman to end up in a simr situation like this woman. Yes, young master. Steward Rake bowed and answered. Alex Xavier got dressed and said, Cut off this womans head and pack it in a box. I want to gift it to that guy; it would be mypensation for taking his two women... HAHAHA.... Alex Xavierughed wickedly. At this time Alex Xaviers face truly looked like a devil. Then he walked out of the room and looked at the crescent moon, Hehe... enjoy your night with your two women and sleep peacefully, because tomorrow your world would turn upside down and I will make you regret offending someone whom you should never offend... Jee jee jee... Hisughter echoed which was filled with killing intent. . Orochi who was checking his body suddenly frowned for a second and looked at the crescent moon from his window. The next moment a smile appeared on his face and he whispered, Hehe... I wonder what things have you nned for me, Alex Xavier? His tone was filled with yfulness. The hidden ability of the Charm stat- Perception and Intuition, not only makes him aware of the impending and approaching danger or killing intent in his surroundings but, it also makes his sixth sense more sensitive. It''s like the situation where a person sneezes and it is considered as a sign when scolds him or talks about him. Or a persons left eyelid twitches for an unknown reason and it is considered as a sign/premonition of something bad is about to happen. [Authors side note: Of course, these are just the things that people believed in. Although, I dont believe in superstitions, but I believe in sneezing superstition, which has a different thing to it. That is if someone sneezes, then dont go out. My personal experience: I was going out to order takeaway food, but when I started my bike, a dog sneezed but I chose to ignore it. While I was riding the bike, identally my phone slipped out of my pocket and it fell on the road and when I stopped my bike to pick it up, a cars tire ran the top of my phone. Just think about it, the road was 8-10 meters wide and it was practically empty, I mean in my field of vision only about 4-5 vehicles were on the road with dozens of meters gap between each vehicle, the cars tire ran on top of my phone? Can I be more unlucky than that? Then I remembered that a dog sneezed when I started my bike, so this superstition got etched in my mind.] . So, while he was lost in thought, he sensed some maliciousness directed at him, and Orochi did not have to waste his mental energy to think of who had such thoughts against him. He immediately realized that Alex Xavier was targeting him because after entering the town of Chans, the only person he had a conflict with was none other than Alex Xavier. So, Orochi was not at all flustered, instead, he was excited and couldnt wait to see what would happen tomorrow. After few seconds, Orochi got back to cultivating. Currently, my body gives me a sense of fullness and I feel that even if I cultivate, it would not bring any results. So, instead of cultivating, let me digest these gains and get familiar with my body and realm, Determining his next course of action, Orochi got up and started stretching. Then he lowered all his stats to the minimum by using the Stats locking function. Then he started performing basic exercises like- Pushups, sit-ups, etc. . Orochi exercised continuously for 4 hours and only then he felt the sense of fullness recede or fade. Realizing that there were only a few hours left until the auction starts, Orochi contemted for a moment and then decided to take a nap because he wanted to keep his body and mind at peak to guard against any unexpected factors that might appear tomorrow. . Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 . Orochi was woken up by the morning sunlight that fell on him through the window. Immediately, Orochi went to Junes room and told them to get ready. A few minutester, Orochis group got dressed and ready. The two women followed Orochi and the group walked towards the auction. When Orochis group reached the auction building of Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce, they saw that there was already a huge line of people was formed, waiting to enter the auction building. Orochi did not join the line, instead, he approached one of the Golden Clouds guard. Seeing that Orochi was skipping the line, few people waiting in the line were waiting to see a show and some were enraged by Orochis action. But when Orochi showed his VIP membership card to the guard, the guard respectfully invited his group inside the auction building. Seeing this, people who were enraged, immediately shut up, and the people waiting for a show were disappointed. . Orochis group was led to the rooms prepared for the VIP members of the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce. So, he was led to a Silver grade VIP room. After Orochis group entered the room, they had a clear view of the auction hall. And in the auction hall, arge number of chairs were ced for the people to sit. But the hall was almost empty because there is still some time for the auction to start and people are still slowly entering. The Silver grade VIP room, was quite big. The room was beautifully decorated and various paintings and art pieces were ced in the room to show how much Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce valued their VIP members. Various expensive fruits were also ced near the rooms. And two female servants working in the Golden Cloud, stood at the side waiting to serve Orochi and his group. A one-sided mirror is also ced in the room, such that neither the people present in the auction hall nor the people from other VIP rooms can spy on the people present in Orochis room. This protects the identity of the people present in the VIP room. A female servant approached Orochi and asked in a very respectful tone, Sir, would you like us to bring the Object Magnifying ss? Orochi replied: Yes. Hearing Orochis reply, the servant ordered few guards to bring the Object Magnifying ss. Object Magnifying ss is an instrument simr to a binocr or telescope which enables the user to look at the object that is away from them. The Object Magnifying ss is useful for the people attending the auction and are seated in the VIP rooms. It is used by people to look and study the auction item that is dozens of meters away from them and it is of great help for the customers to check the authenticity of the item. Although Orochis eyesight is very good, he still asked for the Object Magnifying ss, because it doesnt cost him anything, so whats the disadvantage? ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 218: Auction Begins Chapter 218: Auction Begins 218- Auction Begins Soon, a transparent ss having a diameter of 2 meters was brought into Orochis room and was ced near the one-sided mirror. The transparent ss was nothing but a huge convex lens which is normally used in magnifying ss and telescopes to view objects that are far away. The huge lens was focused towards the auction stage on which the host or the announcer will stand. Orochis group was even able to see the wooden pattern on the table which was ced on the stage. Since there was still some time for the auction to start, Orochi asked one of the female servants to bring them some breakfast. So, while the group was having their breakfast, people started entering the auction hall at a moderate pace. Suddenly, someone knocked on Orochis door. One of the female servants opened the door and when she returned, she carried along with a big box with her and gave it to Orochi. When Orochi received the box, he frowned because of his sensitive nose, he smelled a foul bloody smelling from the box. And because he just had his breakfast, he did not like this smell. And he also vaguely guessed something about the content ced in the box, and when he opened the box, a bloody stench hit his nose, and looking at the thing inside the box his face immediately turned gloomy. Armelia and June, who were sitting close to Orochi, when they looked inside the box their expressions also turned severe. Armelia immediately looked away and covered her mouth to prevent herself from vomiting, while June frowned deeply. Inside the box, a head which belonged to a woman was ced. Orochis group could see that the womans face was covered with p and bite marks, so they were able to infer that the woman was tortured to a great extent while she was alive. It can also be seen that the people who killed the woman were extremely cruel. The womans eyes were not closed, and the head was ced in such a way that whoever opened the box, the womans eyes that were filled with despair and pain would look at that person and make him/her feel that the woman was looking at him/her. So, in Orochis eyes, the woman''s eyes were looking at him and it made his face more gloomy, and killing intent started radiating from his body. There was also a paper ced in the book. Without reading the paper, Orochi knew who sent this box, but he still read the letter. . Hello, what do you think of my present? Did you like it? I am sure that you loved my present, didnt you? There is no reason for you not to like this present because this belongs to your friend''s wife, so I am sure that you must be pleased with it, right? Cmon, I know that you must be very thankful to me for letting you have ast look at your friends wife. But dont worry, before she died, I took care of her with great love. And I must say, she tasted way too good. I wished that you too would look at how I took care of her, but unfortunately, she was so shy that shemitted suicide and left this world. Although, it is regretful but we cannot stop someone from dying right? Oh, by the way, I expect that your women would make me feel way better than your friend''s wife. Oh, dont worry, I have prepared special gifts for your women, and I am sure that they will make me feel better after taking them and of course, you will also see that, right? I dont know your name but I am sure you know mine- Alex Xavier. We just met yesterday, you remember me, right? I hope we can meet after the auction and have a good discussion. And yes, dont try to escape, I have your friend with me, so know the consequences. . On Orochis face, a small smile appeared, but this smile was filled with great killing intent. Feeling this killing intent, nearby servants were shivering with cold. While Armelias condition was somewhat better, but she still felt ufortable facing this killing intent. She pulled Orochis hand and tried to make him calm. Feeling Armelias hand, Orochi converged his killing intent. And assured her that he was fine. Although he assured Armelia, his heart was still filled with anger. Seeing Orochi expression returned to normal, Armelia asked, Husband who is this woman and who is this friend of yours that Alex Xavier mentioned in the letter? Orochi closed the box and replied to Armelia, I dont know. I dont have any contacts in this country or town, so we can only wait until we meet Alex Xavier after the auction. And see who this friend of mine is. Although he said that, Orochi still had a vague answer in his mind. He looked at the servant who bought this box and asked in a cold tone, Who gave you this box, I want you to bring that person here, right now. Hearing this, the female servant immediately ran out of the room and brought a guard with her. She said, Sir, this is the guard that delivered the box. Orochi looked at the guard and asked coldly, Who gave you this box and in which room is that person in? Listening to Orochis tone, the guard did not dare to get displeased because he was aware that any person who stayed in the VIP room, belonged to an influential organization, so offending them was equal to digging a grave for yourself. But he still had to follow the rules, so he replied to Orochi in a respectful tone, Sir, I am extremely sorry but we have rules that we cannot disclose the information of any customer in the VIP room to others. Hearing this, Orochis tone grew colder, Rules? If you have such rules then how can Alex Xavier know that I am staying in this room and send me this box. This can only happen when some people of your Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce sold this news to Alex Xavier. With that Orochi approached the guard slowly and said, Now, tell me in which room is that person. Or else call the InCharge of this auction and I will have a good talk with him. And of course, you will also pay the price for it. Feeling Orochis aura, the guard lost all his courage and kneeled on the ground. He replied immediately, It''s the guest staying in the Gold Room, the room number is 11. The guard answered quickly and pointed towards room number 11. Through the one sided mirror, Orochi looked in the direction the guard was pointing at. The Golden Clouds auction building has three floors, the ground floor is where the seats are arranged for the ordinary people to sit. On the first floor, there are bronze grade VIP rooms. And on the second floor, there are silver grade VIP rooms and on the third floor, there are gold grade VIP rooms. So, Orochi looked at a room that was above his floor and few dozen meters across, the guard was pointing towards that room. A cold light shed in his eyes, as he whispered in a low voice, Alex... Alex... I thought that after the auction, I would give you a quick and painless death, but your actions have changed my mind. Although, I am not a saint and I dont even know who this woman is, but people who get on my nerves dont have a good ending. And you just made into those group of people. Although Orochis voice was low, everyone in the room clearly heard it. Apart from Armelia and June, everyone else felt their body go cold when they heard these words and were scared to look at Orochi. Orochi looked at the guard and told him, Pass my message to whoever gave you this box, I loved your present and I promise that my return gifts would not lose to it, I am waiting to meet you. So, lets meet after the auction. Listening to this, the guard nodded and immediately ran out of the room. After the guard ran away, Armelia approached Orochi and tried to make him calm. Husband, I know that you are angry but please calm yourself. We can take care of that bastard after the auction, I just regret that I am so weak. I know that the reason you did not kill him is that you are worried about our safety, if I were strong, you would not be so restrained. I am sorry, because of me that guy is still alive and an innocent woman got killed by that bastard. Tears started forming in Armelias eyes. Seeing this, Orochi consoled her. . Almost an hourter, a beautiful young woman stepped on to the stage and announced. Wee everyone to the yearly auction of our Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerces branch in the town of Chans. I announce that the Auction begins. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 219: Body Strengthening Pills Chapter 219: Body Strengthening Pills 219- Body Strengthening Pills Wee everyone to the yearly auction of our Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerces branch in the town of Chans. I announce that the Auction begins. The young woman looked about 20 to 22 years old, with milky white skin and good body proportions. It looked like that she applied very little makeup, so she has a natural fairplexion and she is also natural beauty. Most of the people sitting in the hall, had their eyes glued to that young woman. Their eyes were filled with greed and lust. Her clothes were appealing but also dignified. She looked at everyone in the auction hall with a smile. She was aware of the various thoughts running in the minds of the majority of people attending the auction, so instead of any fear she was very happy with the attention she was receiving from the people because it means that her charm will bring higher bids in the auction and hermission amount will certainly be more than what she would get. The young woman introduced herself, Hello everyone, I am sure that most of you know my name, but for the people who are attending this auction for the first time, I would like to introduce myself. My name is Liza Dohm. And I will be the host for todays auction. Then she continued, Before I introduce the first item of our auction, I would like to announce the rules and regtions to everyone attending the auction. The currency used for bidding is Gold Coins and those above. Any currency below gold coins, like silver coins and bronze coins, will not be epted when bidding. Next, if any customer bids with [Low grade energy stones], then please note that we follow the conversion rate of 1:1.1. This means, 1 Low grade energy stone is equal to 1100 gold coins. Most of the people attending this auction are those people who have attended this auction more than once, so they are aware of all the rules and regtions of the auction. So, when they heard about the conversion rate of Low grade energy stones to gold coins, they were not shocked, instead, they acted as if it was a known fact. In the huge group of people, there were some bold people who couldnt help butugh loudly and startmenting. Miss Liza, you must be joking right? Who Is so stupid to exchange Low grade energy stones for gold coins? Here people are struggling to get Low grade energy stones for cultivation, so how can they use them for buying things. Yes, this brother said right. Low grade energy stones are a major resource for cultivation, I dont think anyone will take them out to buy something. Yes, if there was someone that rich, then they wouldnt visit a small ce like the town of Chans. Yes, every major power in the Windy Country, holds Low grade energy stones as precious resources, so it''s as rare as Pheonix feather to see someone trading Low grade energy stones for buying something. Hahaha... if there is any brother willing to change their Low grade energy stones for gold coins, then you can also contact me. Hahaha . The words spoken by these people do hold some truth. The concentration of Spiritual Qi in the ces like Windy Country is very low, so the formation of Energy stones mines is very rare. The number of Energy stone mines found in the Windy country does not even reach double digits. So, the avability of cultivation resources is very low, and one must know that after the Refinement stage that is from the Evolver stage, if one wants to reach higher stages of cultivation, then Low grade Energy stones is important, or else the speed of cultivation will decrease drastically or may even stop at the Peak of Refinement stage. So, due to theck of Low grade Energy mines, the majority of cultivators are stuck in the Refinement stage. And as the cultivation level increases, the number of cultivators with higher cultivation decreases. That is: if in a region, there are 1000 refinement stage cultivators, then in the same region, there would be less than 100 Evolver stage cultivators. And simrly, there would be less than 10 Demi-Human stage cultivators in the same region. As for a Human stage cultivator, it is a very rare thing. Hence, in the Windy Country, the majority of people who cultivate, have cultivation in or below the Refinement stage. And the number of cultivators decreases in further stages like Evolver stage, Demi-Human stage and so on... People who walk on the path of cultivation, are those who pursue Power, Longevity, Wealth, etc. So, when theyck resources for cultivation, they go to extreme measures to get them. And taking advantage of this situation, few organizations with rich resources and backgrounds started exchanging Low grade energy stones for gold coins. It is a known fact that 1 Low grade energy stone is worth 1000 gold coins. But in a ce or country like the Windy country, where finding a Low grade energy stone is rare, the worth of 1 Low grade energy stone is more than 1000 gold coins. So, 1 low grade energy stone can be exchanged for 1100 to 1300 gold coins, and people due to their needs, reluctantly pay such a price to get Low grade energy stones. And if they want to get it for the standard price, then they need to travel to ces where the supply of Low grade energy stones is abundant. Traveling is not a problem for many but due to various reasons like: time, the threat of robbery, etc., many dont consider traveling far as a wise choice. And Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce, is also a ce where one can get Low grade energy stones at a conversion rate of 1:1.1, ie. 1 low grade energy stone for 1100 gold coins. Of course, this conversion rate often fluctuates and it may even reach a ratio of 1:1.2 or more... . Listening to everyones talk, Liza Dohms face still maintained a smile like a professional salesperson. she said, Everyone please quiet down. I know that not many are willing to use Low grade energy stones as a source of transaction, but it is my duty to announce these details. So, I request that everyone maintain silence and let me do my duty. After that, she announced few more points of information. p p Then she pped her hands and continued, Now, let me introduce to you the first item for our yearly auction. As soon as she finished speaking, few servants walked onto the stage with trays in their hands. On the trays, a few pills storing bottles were ced. After every servant who was holding a tray in their hands, stood behind her, Liza Dohm continued, The first item is a set of Body Strengthening Pills. She picked up a pill bottle and poured out a pill from it. In her hand, a brown pill appeared as she introduced the pill, I know that everyone here is knowledgeable about the Body Strengthening pill, but please let me still speak a few words about it. Body Strengthening Pill, as its name suggests, is a pill used by cultivators to increase their strength and make their body stronger. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/ Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage) - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage) - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm - Soldier stage - Warrior stage - General stage - Commander stage - Lord stage - Baron stage - Viscount stage - Earl stage - Marquis stage - Duke stage - Grand Duke stage - Prince stage - Dominator stage - King stage ============================== ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 220: Orochis plan 1 Chapter 220: Orochi''s n 1 220- Orochi''s n 1 Body Strengthening Pill, as its name suggests, is a pill used by cultivators to increase their strength and make their body stronger. As you all know that the Body Strengthening pill is a [Normal Grade Level 11] Pill and it is of great use to all the cultivators in the Mortal Realm, especially those whose cultivation has reached the Evolver stage and Demi-Human stage. And it is said that any person who consumes a Body Strengthening Pill, then they can challenge someone above his level. So, dear customers please note that these Body Strengthening Pills will be of great use to you or your rtives and friends. Today we are auctioning a total of 18 Body Strengthening Pills. And in the 18 Body Strengthening Pill, there are 15 low quality pills and 3 medium quality pills, they are sold separately. So, each pill bottle contains 3 Body Strengthening Pills in it. Before I mention the starting price of these bottles, I would like to inform every customer attending this auction that these pills are concocted by our branchs Pill Guru, Mr. Aryan Lal. As soon as Liza Dohm finished speaking, a series of exmations sounded in the hall and few discussions also began. In the Silver grade VIP room, Orochi had little interest in these Body Strengthening Pills. He knows few things about these Body Strengthening Pills. It is said that if a cultivator in the Evolver stage takes a Body Strengthening Pill, then that persons strength would increase dramatically. But what Orochi knows is that if an Evolver stage cultivator consumes the Body Strengthening Pill, at least 1/3 to 1/4 medicinal property of that pill gets wasted because an Evolver stage cultivators body cannot absorb the Body Strengthening Pills full medicinal propertypletely. And the same goes for those Refinement stage cultivators. Almost 50-60% of medicinal property gets wasted. And only when a person with Demi-Human stage cultivation can utilize and absorb 100% medicinal property of the Body Strengthening Pill. Yes, although one can say that- why not take a few Body Strengthening pills in the Evolver stage and then take a few more after reaching the Demi-human stage? Won''t you get more benefits like that? The answer to this is- No. It doesnt work like that. Because the body starts to produce resistance against these pills. So, every person can only eat 3 Body Strengthening Pills, and if a person consumes more, then other than wasting Body Strengthening Pills there is no other result. And the auction must also be aware of this fact, so they are selling the Body Strengthening pill in a batch of 3. but they hid the fact one person can only take 3 Body Strengthening pills. Of course, as an organization that is set up to earn mountains of money, how can they do something that brings them fewer profits? Orochi decided to bid for the medium quality Body Strengthening pill and let others fight for those low quality ones. . Liza Dohm was happy to see everyone was so enthusiastic about the first item, then she tried to calm the crowd and announced, The starting price of each bottle of low quality Body Strengthening pills is 500 gold coins. And each increase in bid must be higher than 50 gold coins. Now please start bidding for one bottle of pills at a time... As her voice fell, people started bidding crazily. 550 Gold Coins. 600 Gold Coins. 700 Gold Coins. . . Finally, the first bottle of Body Strengthening pill was sold for 1200 gold coins. Simrly, the remaining 4 bottles were auctioned at a price range of 1100 to 1300 gold coins. When all the low quality Body Strengthening pills were auctioned off, it was the turn of thest bottle containing medium quality Body Strengthening pills. Liza Dohm spoke, Now, the starting price of the bottle of medium quality Body Strengthening pills is 750 gold coins. And each increase in bid must be higher than 50 gold coins. As soon as her voice fell, the crazy bidding once again set off. 800 Gold Coins. 850 Gold Coins. . . Orochi did not have the patience to wait for this crazy bidding to stop, so he made his bid. 1500 Gold Coins. As soon as Orochis voice fell, 80% of the people who wanted to bid for medium quality pills reluctantly quit and decided to sit on the sidelines and watch, because for them this price has crossed their limit. Liza Dohm looked at Orochis room and smiled. She announced, The gentleman sitting in the Silver room No. 18, has bid 1500 gold coins. Is there anyone willing to bid a higher price? She looked at other VIP rooms and tried to incite other customers. Seeing that no one was willing to bid, she started the countdown, 1500 gold coins for the first time. 1500 gold coins for the second time. As soon as her voice fell, a loud voice rang. 1700 gold coins. Liza Dohm immediately stopped her countdown. When Orochi heard this voice, he smiled a little and whispered in a low voice. And here I was waiting for you to make trouble. Orochi knew the owner of this voice. It was none other than Alex Xavier. He also knew that as soon as he would bid, Alex Xavier would create trouble. But Orochi has been waiting for this very moment, as he has long wanted to make use of Alex Xavier as his scapegoat. Liza Dohms voice rang in the hall, Esteemed customer from the Gold Room Number: 11 has made a bid of 1700 gold coins, is there anyone willing to increase the price? As soon as her voice fell, the remaining people who wanted to bid decided to quit. Joke, they are well aware that anyone who can stay in the Gold room, belongs to a powerful background. So, if they bid, then other than bringing trouble upon themselves they wont get any profit. Instead, they will lose money to the auction and also offend some powerful faction. So, when Liza Dohm asked if anyone was willing to bid, they closed their eyes as if they were meditating. But Orochi was interested in these pills, so he made his bid, 2000 gold coins. As soon as his voice fell, everyone looked in the direction of Orochis room with astonishment, doubt, pity, etc. They wished to know who was so brave to bid when someone from Gold Room, who has indirectly warned everyone that he is interested in these pills? But when they saw that it was someone from the silver room, most of them felt that the person inside the silver room must also belong to some powerful faction because people who can stay in a silver room are also with some background, so their expressions soon returned to normal. And their shock faded. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 221: Arrival Chapter 221: Arrival 221- Arrival A few minutes ago, before the auction started: On the third floor of the auction building, an auction guard was sweating profusely as he exined few things to a young man sitting in the chair. After the young man listened to the man, heughed disdainfully and sent away the guard. After the guard was gone, the young man sneered and said, Heh, still trying to look tough? Let''s see what makes you so arrogant. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and an old man entered the room. As soon as the old man entered the room, he bowed politely towards the young man and said, Young master, master, and madam have arrived. When the young man heard this, all his arrogance faded and he immediately got up and went out to receive his father. Soon, a middle aged man entered the room followed by a beautiful woman and few guards. The middle aged man looked quite young but his eyes showed that he was someone who had seen many things in his life. He wore blue robes on which the word Williow was engraved. The beautiful woman beside him wore a beautiful yellow dress which magnified her beauty by multiple times. As soon as she entered the room, she hurriedly looked into the room, and when she caught the sight of the young man, she hurriedly hugged him and asked with great concern as she held his face, Alex, my baby, are you alright? I heard everything from your father and I hurried here to see you. You did not get hurt anywhere, right? Tell mother if you are hurt anywhere and dont hide anything from me. Her face was full of motherly love and care for her son. The young man was none other than Alex Xavier. And the two people, the middle aged man, and the beautiful woman, who just entered the room, are his parents. When Alex Xavier heard his mothers words, he answered, I am fine, mother. That bastard did not dare to hurt me but he insulted me in disgusting ways. I swear that I will kill that bastard and make him regret his actions. His voice was full of anger, sorrow, and grief. If one saw Alex Xaviers actions, one would be truly shocked. His evil and beast like character was nowhere to be seen. If there was someone who met Alex Xavier for the first time, then they would truly think that Alex Xavier was a good boy, who is a filial son with many good and apudable characteristics. And he was wrongly beaten by some evil bandit. But only those who know about his character and nature can easily determine that Alex Xavier is acting and showing his pitiful side to his parents in the hope that he can convince his parents to help him get his revenge. And truly, other than his mother almost everyone understood that Alex Xavier was acting pitiful. Yes, even his father is aware of his sons nature and his deeds. But as a parent how can he me his child? Instead, he would protect him and his shorings. And the same goes for his mother. Just like every mother, to her, Alex Xavier was her everything and, in her eyes, her son is the best child in this world. So, she is most protective of her son and is one who protects his shortings. Alex Xaviers anger was true but all other emotions that he showed to his mother were fake. And the reason he is acting such pitifully is that, he is well aware of the fact that only his mother can convince his father to help him get revenge. And just like he hoped, when his mother heard her sons words and looking at his pitiful loo, her heart started to burn with fury but she managed to console her lovely son softly, Dont worry son, your mother will get justice for you. Then she immediately red at her husband, Husband, I want the bastard who dared to harm and insult my baby son, to face his maker. Did you hear me? She practically screamed at the end. Listening to his wifes tone, the middle aged guy frowned but he answered helplessly, Dont worry Eliza, I will take care of this matter after the auction ends. He knew about his wifes temper, so he did not dare to disagree with her. And he knew that if he didnt agree then she would make things difficult for him. Then he started asking few things about what exactly happened. Finally, the auction started and the first item- Body Strengthening Pills, were being auctioned. Alex wanted to bid for the pills, but his father prevented him from bidding. Alex Xaviers father is an Elder in the Willow Sword Sect and is a knowledgeable person. So, he told his son- Alex Xavier, about how one person can only take 3 pills and it is most effective to take when a person has the cultivation of Demi-Human stage. Listening to his fathers words, he quietened down. But when he heard his mothers words, he immediately turned happy, Son, dont worry about these low quality and medium quality Body Strengthening Pills. After you reach the Demi-Human stage, I will take you to see a Pill Guru, who is a close friend of your grandpa. I heard he can concoct High quality Body strengthening Pills. Hearing this, Alex Xavier eagerly asked, Is that true mom? Seeing her sons expression, Eliza- Alex Xaviers mother, replied with a smile, Of course, it is true. And I have also asked your grandpa to ask his Pill Guru friend to concoct pills that are helpful for your cultivation. Hearing this, Alex Xavier got excited. Seeing her sons expression, Eliza was extremely satisfied. Just as Alex Xaviers family was having a small family talk, the medium quality Body strengthening pills were being auctioned. Liza Dohms voice rang, Now, the starting price of the bottle of medium quality Body Strengthening pills is 750 gold coins. And each increase in bid must be higher than 50 gold coins. As soon as her voice fell, the crazy bids took off. Looking at these fools bidding such a great amount, Alex Xavier looked at these people with disdain as he remembered his mothers words. Poor bastards, I have connections, so I can get High quality pills, and you poor guys can fight amongst yourselves for these garbage quality pills. Just as he was gloating over his luck, a loud voice rang in the auction hall, 1500 gold coins. As soon as Alex Xavier heard this voice, his body jerked as he was very familiar with this voice. And when he tried to confirm if heard correctly, he looked in the direction from which the sound came and he understood that he did not mishear. A cool light shed in his eyes as he whispered, How foolish of me, that I forgot that you were here too. I was just getting bored and now let me have some fun with you. So, he also bid, 1700 gold coins. Seeing his son bid, Alex Xaviers father asked, What are you doing? Hearing his fathers question, Alex Xavier answered, Father, just now the person who bid 1500 gold coins, was the same person who insulted me. I wanted to have some fun with him and let him pay extra money for the items and make him lose his money. Listening to Alexs answer, his father frowned and said, Dont y such childish tricks. Today we are here to take care of sect business and I dont want to waste any of the funds in your childish acts. But Alexs mother immediately rebuked, What childish acts? Since its the bastard who dared to insult our son, we should teach him some lesson. Then she looked at her son lovingly and said, Son, dont worry, if anything happens, your mom will pay for these. I have also amassed lots of savings. Thank your mom. Alex Xavier happily thanked his mother. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 222: Red Bamboo Water Chapter 222: Red Bamboo Water 222- Red Bamboo Water Both Orochi and Alex Xavier were ying bidding games with each other and they had the same thing in their mind, Let me have some fun till our showdown. Alex Xavier wanted to waste Orochis money by forcing him to bid higher prices and make him feel irritated. But Orochi had multiple ns for Alex Xavier. Orochi already knew that Alex Xavier was forcing him to buy things at higher prices, but he did not mind that as he would squeeze multiple times the amount he has wasted in the auction. Both Alex and Orochi got into an intense bidding fight. Alex: 2200 Gold Coins. Orochi: 2300 Gold Coins. Alex: 2400 Gold Coins. Orochi: 2500 Gold Coins. . . While Alex and Orochi were having intense bidding against each other, other people attending the auction stood on the sidelines and were watching this bidding duel with great interest. If there was anyone who was interested in the medium quality body strengthening pills, then after seeing these two people having such a fight, they immediately gave up. Because even a man with a bit ofmon sense can understand that they have no chance of getting these pills. Soon, the price reached 3000 gold coins. Orochi: 3000 Gold Coins. As soon as Orochi called out this price, Alex Xaviersughter rang in the auction hall. Hahaha... since you want these Body strengthening pills, you can have it. As soon as his voice fell, most of the people attending the auction understood that the person sitting in the Gold VIP room [Alex] pitted the person sitting in the silver VIP room [Orochi]. Realizing this, a few of the brave fellows, indirectly sneered while looking in the direction of Orochis room. Their gazes were filled with disdain, contempt, yfulness. This is human nature, when they see someone below their level, they get an air of superiority, and could not control themselves from raising their heads with pride to show others that they are better than them. Here in the eyes of many people, since Orochi is sitting in a Silver grade VIP room, then he must belong to some good background; but he wasnt able to see other persons cunningness and got fooled and bid double the price for some pills. So, in their eyes, Orochi is a fool with a golden spoon in his mouth. [Note: Golden spoon in mouth is a famous idiom, which means that people who are born in rich families and can get anything without any hard work.] And there were also few smart people who were able to determine that there is some sort of past conflict between these two people sitting in the two rooms, so when they realized this, they got ready to see some good show. Liza Dohm standing on the stage also belonged to this small group of smart people, who understood that there are some conflicts between Orochi and Alex. Hence her eyes were shining with excitement because she knew that if she used this opportunity properly, then she can earn triple or moremission than what she would get originally after the auction. Liza Dohm announced, The gentleman sitting in the Silver room No. 18, has made a bid of 3000 gold coins. Is there anyone else willing to bid a higher price? She knew that this price has already crossed the limits, so without any further dy, she started the countdown. 3000 gold coins for the first time. 3000 gold coins for the second time. 3000 gold coins for the third time. And sold. Congrattions to the gentleman sitting in the Silver room No. 18 for getting Medium Quality Body Strengthening pills. After announcing that, Liza Dohm continued to introduce the next item on the auction list, which was pair of Normal grade Level 10 swords. Orochi was not interested in these, so he started waiting patiently for the arrival of the item that he was interested in. He also ignored the various gazes sent towards his room because these people dont see the bigger picture and they dont know the things Orochi has nned beforehand. The auction continued and various auction items were sold at good prices. And the people who were waiting to see a good show between Orochi and Alex Xavier got bored and gave up. Finally, after a total of 6 items were auctioned and as soon as the 7th item was brought onto the stage, many people focused on the item, including Orochi and Alex Xaviers father. Liza Dohms voice rang, Our next item on todays auction list which is also one of the main highlights of today''s auction which is the Red Bamboo Water. Now let me give a brief detail about the Red Bamboo Water. Many of you must have heard that Red Bamboos usually grow deep inside the forests and are rarely found. But once they are found, then a crazypetition arises for the ownership of Red Bamboo. The reason there is such a crazy value for Red Bamboo is that it has the ability to produce special water which is of great help to those having a cultivation of Human stage. It takes about 100 years for a Red Bamboo to grow to its maturity. And it takes about 5 years for it to produce one bottle of bamboo water. And not only the water produced by the Red Bamboo is useful for Human stage cultivators, but even the body of Red Bamboo is precious. Many of you might have heard that if one eats the food cooked in the Red Bamboo, then it has many benefits, etc, etc. Well, let me rify it for you. And it is true. If anyone in the Mortal Realm cooks food in one shell of Red Bamboo, they will gain multiple benefits. Such body gets nourished and strengthened. Senses get sharper. Concentration increases. And many other benefits. . And like this, she continued to tell few more benefits of Red Bamboo and the water it produces, also known as Red Bamboo Water. This is also one of the things that caught Orochis interest as it is extremely helpful for the Human stage cultivator. And it will be very helpful for him after he reaches the Human stage. Also, Armelia also requires it. . [Authors Note: I did not want to mention or type all the long details about the anatomy of the bamboo. So, I wrote it in simple words. But if you would like to, go and search anatomy of bamboo and there you will see something called Node. And by the term One shell of Bamboo I mean, one end of the node to the other end of the node.] ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 223: Orochis Plan 2 Chapter 223: Orochi''s n 2 223- Orochi''s n 2 As Liza Dohm finished introducing the Red Bamboo water, she looked at everyones expression and smiled with satisfaction. Various discussions started among the crowd. Even the VIP rooms got noisy. Because the effects of Red Bamboo water and Red Bamboo are truly appealing to all the cultivators present in the auction hall. Especially for the Human stage cultivators present in the auction hall. She then continued. Today we are auctioning about 3 bottles of Red Bamboo water and 10 Red Bamboo Shells. Hearing the first part of the sentence, many peoples excitement dimmed but when they heard thest part, many peoples excitement peaked to the limit, especially the people whose cultivation is in the Mortal realm, were very much looking forward to the auction of Red Bamboo Shells. The starting price of each bottle of Red Bamboo water is 1100 gold coins. And each increase in bid must be higher than 100 gold coins. As soon as her voice fell, crazy bidding started in the auction hall, 1200 Gold Coins. Pah!!! Still bidding such low amounts... I bid 1600 gold coins. I bid 1800 gold coins. . . Within few seconds, the price crossed 3000 gold coins. And the number of people bidding also decreased drastically. Suddenly, a dignified sound rang in the auction hall, 5000 Gold coins. As soon as the voice fell, almost everyone looked in the direction from which the sound came. It was then revealed that a person sitting in the Silver room was the one who made the bid. But suddenly, another voice rang in the auction hall. 5500 Gold coins. This time the voice came from a Gold Room. Just when people felt that the price will not increase anymore, things proved that they were wrong. Because one after another, people sitting in the VIP rooms started bidding. 5700 Gold Coins. 5900 Gold Coins. 6000 Gold Coins. 7000 Gold Coins. 7300 Gold Coins. . Finally, at 8000 gold coins, the bidding came to a halt. At the same time, Liza Dohms voice rang. Esteemed guest from the Gold Room no. 19, has made a bid of 8000 gold coins. Is there anyone else willing to increase the bid? 9000 gold coins. Another dignified voice rang in the auction hall. Hearing this, Orochi''s eyes moved as he realized that the voice who increased the bid came from Alex Xaviers room. Heh... looks like your backing is here? Good... I also wanted to exercise a little. Orochi wanted to make a bid, but since people rted to Alex Xavier have made the bid, he decided to quit. Why? Because after the auction, all things and belongings of Alex Xaviers group willnd in his hands, including the things they buy in todays auction. So, why waste money? Just as Liza Dohm was about to start the countdown, another voice rang in the auction hall. Hehehe... Jack Xavier is that you? I understand that your Willow sword sect is interested in Red Bamboo Water, but unfortunately our Stormy Sect is also interested in it. So, give up. I bid 9500 Gold Coins. In response, Alex Xaviers father- Jack Xavier answered, Hmph. Old Silva, dont you think that this is the wrong time for daydreaming? Red Bamboo Water is destined to fall into the hands of our Willow Sword Sect. I bid 10,000 gold coins. Another voice rang in the auction hall, Sigh, two fellows you can bicker after the auction, but this Red Bamboo water will be bought by the Chan n. I bid 11,000 gold coins. The voice belonged to some old guy from the Chan n. And when everyone heard this voice, they were shocked. Because the owner of the voice dered that the overlord of the town of Chans, is interested in Red Bamboo water. So, few groups of people started to get wary and prepared mentally that if the owner of this voice bid for any item, then their first n of action is- to give up their hopes on getting the item. Not only were people started to get wary and hold simr thoughts of quitting, against the Chan n. But their thoughts were simr against the people from the Willow sword sect and Stormy sect because these three powers are a huge behemoth in the eyes of normal people. A kind of tension was generating among the crowd. Seeing this, Liza Dohm started to frown and called out to a servant nearby and whispered few words. A few secondster, an old man walked onto the stage. Everyone please be quiet. The old mans voice was loud and clear. And in response to this, people immediately became quiet. Then he raised his head towards the third floor and his eyes darted along the direction of all the rooms present on that floor, his gaze stayed at the rooms of Willow sword sect, Stormy Sect, and Chan n for few moments and he continued to speak, I hope that esteemed guests remember that this is the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerces building and here we treat every customer fairly. And if any customer tries to threaten other customers in any way or create trouble or show off their background, then I will be forced to take serious actions. His tone was full of warnings, as he eyed the rooms of Willow sword sect, Stormy Sect, and Chan n. When his voice fell, no one dared to make a sound. The whole auction building was so silent that even the sounds of breathing could be heard. Orochi who was looking at all this, almostughed out as he imagined the ugly and fearful faces of the people sitting in the VIP rooms. Orochi is well aware that the words spoken by the old man are not false. From the Observation skill, he knew that the old mans cultivation has reached the Super Human stage, which in this town, is like an overlord level figure. So, with that strength, he can single handedly topple almost every powerhouse present in the city. So, he can be as willful as he wants. Not to mention, that a behemoth like Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce is backing him- An organization, in front of which, a small country like the Windy country can only cower in fear. Then the old man continued, I am sorry for disturbing the auction. Liza, you can continue with the auction. His tone returned to normal and nodded towards Liza Dohm and walked away. With that said, Liza Dohm immediately walked onto the stage bowed towards the old man, and bid him goodbye. Then she returned to her professional character and spoke, Esteemed guest from the Gold Room No. 3, has made a bid of 11,000 gold coins. Is there anyone willing to increase the bid? Seeing, no one bid. Liza Dohm started the countdown. 11,000 gold coins for the first time. 11,000 gold coins for the second time. 11,000 gold coins... As Liza Dohm was about to finish herst call, a voice echoed in the auction hall. 12,000 gold coins. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 224: Chan Clan reacts Chapter 224: Chan n reacts 224- Chan n reacts 12,000 gold coins. As soon as the voice fell, immediately everyones eyes moved towards the source from which the voice originated. Alex Xaviers body jerked when he heard this voice but the next moment he sneered, Hehe... truly something. You even dare to bid against the Chan n. Looks like you truly are an ignorant fool. Yes, the one who bid was none other than Orochi. Not only did Alex Xavier feel that Orochis act is foolish, even the other people in the auction hall felt that the person [Orochi], who just made the bid is stupid. Didn''t you guy just hear that a person from the Chan n had made a bid for the Red Bamboo water? And you still dare to bid? Have ever heard about the Chan n? Do you even know or are you even aware that the ce you are in, is called the Town of Chans? Do you even understand what that means? It means that this whole town is the backyard of the Chan n and you still dare to make a bid? Are you braindead? Or do youck that muchmon sense? Although, the old man from the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce, has warned everyone not to unt their strength in the auction, but it doesnt change the fact that everyone present in the auction hall is well aware that in Gold Room No. 2, the people from the Chan n are sitting and attending the auction? And you still dare to bid? Should we appreciate your guts and courage or, should we appreciate your stupidity? Please rify. Various thoughts ran in the minds of people present in the auction hall. Meanwhile, Orochi in his room ignored the looks received from others. On the surface, Orochis expression is calm and collected, but only he knows that from within he is unhappy. Why? Because he was thinking of getting Red Bamboo water for free after Alex Xaviers group acquires it, but due to the interference of the Chan n and the impressive price called out by them, he understood that he has to interfere or else it will in the hands of others. And because of this, he made the bid. But internally, he is feeling very bad. How can he not be unhappy, when he was getting expensive things for free butter only to be taken away by others. So, to prevent that, he has to spend money. [Author: Sigh... he really is a miser...] Orochi, also knew that by making the bid, he was going against the Chan n, but he did not care. Previously, due to his low strength, he wanted to remain a little Low-key and did not want to engage in a conflict with powers like the Chan n, especially when he was on their own turf. But since it is a matter of his interests, he can only bite the bullet and brace himself for the problems that will ur after the auction. Actually, if he had the cultivation of the Human stage, then he wouldnt even bother to make the bid, instead, he would make a note of the people who are buying items that he is interested in, and after the auction, he would steal them with his strength. Although, his actual strength is way too high, but he is not aware of the limits of his strength, so he wont blindly fight against any strong cultivator. Of course, one cannot me his new mentality because of the things he has experienced. And from his experience, he has learned the fact that- one can only believe in oneself and one must prioritize oneself before everyone else. He is not the type of guy who will return good for evil. That is done by people who are saints. And he is not a saint. He is not the type of guy who will wait for others to offend him and then retaliate. That is done by people who are born stupid and are cowardly. Instead, he will take any action necessary for his own well-being, even if it means stealing and offending others. Or worst case scenario- send them to meet their makers. The world is like this. People are good to you, not because of their pure heart, but because the reason for offending or being bad to you has not yet appeared and you have not touched their interests. But once there is a reason for the people to act against you, for their interests and well being, they would take action against you. One must remember that: if you live for yourself, then you can live a long and happy life. But if you live for others, then you will be crowned as a saint and your statues will be erected everywhere. But... you will lead a short life. And maybe having your statues erected everywhere might sound like a good thing and maybe it is. But the truth is- you have lived your whole life for others and now birds are shitting on your statue after your death. With this mentality, Orochi has no qualms about being crowned as the bad guy or Evil or Selfish guy, etc. Because he wants to live for himself, not be bound by morality. . Esteemed guest from the Silver room No. 18 has made a bid of 12,000 gold coins. Is there anyone willing to increase the bid? Liza Dohm looked at other people. She was surprised when she heard someone dare to bid even after the Chan n has made the bid and revealed their identity. . Inside a Gold Grade VIP room, an old man was frowning after he heard someone bid higher than him. This old man is a member of the Chan n. The old mans name is Jit Chan and he is one of the Elder in the Chan n. And his cultivation is also high, so when he saw someone bid even after revealing his background, he became unhappy. Elder Jit, do you want me to find the details of this bastard? There was a young man sitting next to Jit Chan, he was also a member of the Chan n. And the bastard he was referring to was none other than Orochi. Listening to the young mans words, Elder Jit Chan thought for a moment and replied, Yes, send someone to find out the details of that person who made the bid. But Shak, remember to do it secretly because just now the old man from the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce has indirectly warned us, so take care that nobody finds out about it. Our Chan n cannot go against the Golden Cloud chamber ofmerce... Elder Jit Chans tone turned harsh, But it doesnt mean that some hillbilly can challenge the authority of our Chan n and that too in our own ce. Listening to this, the young man called as Shak Chan responded respectfully and said a few words in the ears of his personal servant. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 225: People in Power Chapter 225: People in Power 225- People in Power Meanwhile, the auction continued. Liza Dohm started the countdown once again, 12,000 gold coins for the first time. 12,000 gold coins for the second time. Just as Liza Dohm was about to make thest call, inside the Chan ns room, Elder Jit gritted his teeth and made his bid, 12,500 gold coins. As soon as his voice fell, Liza Dohm stopped her countdown. And then without any hesitation, Orochi increased the price, 13,000 gold coins. Meanwhile, other people attending the auction watched this bidding war between Orochi and Chan n, with great interest. Especially, when Orochi increased the bid after a member of the Chan n raised the bid. Seeing that the person [Orochi], still dares to bid a higher after he made the bid andpete against him, Elder Jit Chan felt that the opponent (Orochi), has pped his and his ns face in front of everyone present in the auction hall. He felt that Orochi has disrespected his Chan n, by going against him. So, thinking about this, the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger. He has made the decision that after the auction, he will show this person (Orochi) what happens when you offend someone you should not have offended. This is what happens when people in power face situations like these. A person in power does not like to hear no from those below him and the same goes when they see people below him trying to challenge his authority. A person in power feels that he is the king and everyone else who is below him, is an insect that can only hope not to be crushed by powerful people. Here, just because Orochi made the bid, Elder Jit Chan got angry. Why? Because as he is from the Chan n and he feels that anything the Chan n and its member is interested in, it must be presented to them in a golden te and otherpetitors must bow their heads and ept their defeat. But now suddenly, someone goes against him, he is not able to handle that. And when he saw that the opposite person (Orochi) is sitting in the Silver grade VIP room, indirectly his guard got lowered and an invisible sense of superiority started to develop inside him. Because in his eyes, only those people sitting in the Gold Grade VIP room hold certain capital which makes their Chan n wary of them. As for those sitting in the Silver grade and Bronze Grade room, if they had such a strong capital that is enough to threaten their Chan n, then they wouldnt be sitting in those rooms. So, without any scruples, Jit Chan decided to send Orochi to his afterlife. But this is where he is made a serious mistake. If he was cool-headed and properly thought for a while, then he would realize that although the people sitting in the silver grade VIP room might have lower background than their Chan n, but not everyone is like that. And this might, is what Elder Jit Chan ignored. What if there was a cool-headed and smart person in the ce of Elder Jit Chan, then he mighte to the conclusion that, Not everyone in the Silver grade VIP room is a simple person. Maybe the person sitting in that room, was made to sit there because maybe all the Gold Grade VIP rooms are full? Or maybe the person sitting in the Silver room, is a traveler, who is new to the Windy Country and does not possess a VIP card, but paid the fees for the Silver Grade room? But all this is when the situation is what if? And the reality is always cruel. Due to the heat of the moment, Jit Chan ignored these facts and now, he & his n will pay for their actions, because they are trying to mess with someone that neither he nor his n handle. . After Orochi made his bid, Liza Dohm started the countdown, 13,000 gold coins for the first time. 13,000 gold coins for the second time. Shak Chan, who is sitting beside Elder Jit Chan, hurriedly spoke to Elder Jit, Elder Jit, make the bid. Or else, the first bottle of Red Bamboo Water will fall into that bastard''s hands. Hearing this, Elder Jit Chan replied with a cold smile, Hmph. Let him have it because anyhow after the auction, things will fall into our hands. His voice was filled with killing intent. Hearing this, Shak Chan was shocked for a moment and then a smile appeared on his face as he asked, That means, Elder Jit wants to take action. Hearing this, Elder Jit nodded slightly. Seeing this, Shak Chanughed. . 13,000 gold coins for the third time. And Sold. Congrattions to the esteemed guest sitting in the Silver Room: 12, for obtaining a bottle of Red Bamboo water. Liza Dohm congratted while looking in the direction of Orochis room. Inside the room, Orochi did not have any expression on his face, as he heard this. Suddenly, his left eye twitched and he looked in a certain direction and started frowning. Then next second, a smile appeared on his face, Hehe... looks like there are few people who think of themselves as king of the world. Good exercise and lots of Exp... cant wait for it. His ability Perception and intuition is truly something. Because of it, Orochi can perceive things around his surroundings. And with the Sense stat working hand-in-hand, he can even sense the killing intent emitted from Chan ns room, which is dozens of meters away from him. . After the first bottle of Red Bamboo water was bought by Orochi, the second and third bottles were also sold at 12,000 and 13,000 gold coins. And they were bought by the Willow Sword sect and the Chan n. The so-called Stormy Sect and other people in the Gold Rooms, could notpete against or did not want to use such arge amount to buy Red Bamboo water. Seeing the results, Orochi was happy, because he can get all the two bottles of Red Bamboo water without paying anything. After the three bottles of Red Bamboo water was auctioned, a servant bought 10 red bamboo shells and Liza Dohm picked one of them and announced, The next item on todays auction list is the Red Bamboo shell. As I mentioned earlier, Red Bamboo Shell is extremely useful for those in the Mortal realm. And if people eat the food cooked in the Red Bamboo shells, it will have great effects on ones body and cultivation. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 226: Foundation Stabilizing Pill Chapter 226: Foundation Stabilizing Pill 226- Foundation Stabilizing Pill The next item on todays auction list is the Red Bamboo shell. As I mentioned earlier, Red Bamboo Shell is extremely useful for those in the Mortal realm. And if people eat the food cooked in the Red Bamboo shells, it will have great effects on ones body and cultivation. Lets start bidding for 1 Red Bamboo shell at a time. The starting price of each Red bamboo Shell is 500 gold coins. And each increase in bid must not be lower than 50 gold coins. Many people attending the auction were aware of the fact that getting the Red Bamboo water is very difficult, so many of them had their sights set on the Red Bamboo Shell. So, as soon as Liza Dohm called the price, crazy bidding set off. Soon, all the Red Bamboo Shells were sold at a price range of 1000 gold coins to 2000 gold coins. And Orochi also bought one Red Bamboo shell. It''s not like Orochi does not know the effects of Red Bamboo Shell and how highly beneficial it is for those with Low cultivation, nor does heck the money, it''s just that after he got 1 Red Bamboo Shell, he saw that Willow Sword Sect and the Chan n also bought two Red Bamboo shells each. So, seeing this, Orochi did not waste any money, since he is bound to get them after the auction. After the Red Bamboo Shells were sold, the auction continued. The next items that were auctioned did not attract Orochis interest and if any of one or two items did attract his attention, they were either bought by the Willow sword sect or the Chan n or the people sitting in other Gold Rooms. So, like this, he waited for more than an hour, after which finally one of the items that Orochi has been waiting for, has finally appeared. Liza Dohm was holding a small box in her hands. Everyone''s attention was focused on the stage, everyone was quiet. The whole auction was shrouded in silence. Then she opened the box and a strong medicinal scent spread throughout the auction building. Inside the box, a pink-colored pill was stored. Those who were sitting close to the auction stage felt refreshed and closed their eyes in bliss. When more and more people inhaled this medicinal fragrance, various exmations sounded throughout the hall. Wow... whats this smell... it feels so refreshing. Yes... I feel like my cultivation is getting stronger. What pill is this? . Satisfied by watching everyone''s expression, Liza Dohm closed the box and spoke, The box that I am holding contains a pill which is one of the highlights of todays auction- The Foundation stabilizing Pill. I am sure that most of the guests attending the auction have heard about the effects of this pill and some can even infer the effects just from its name. And yes, just as its name implies, it can make ones foundation stable and stronger. Many of you might have heard that in the path of cultivation, the foundation is very important because only when a cultivator has a stable and strong foundation, can the cultivator progress to a higher level in cultivation. And that is true. Those who walk on the path of cultivation, know that strength is the most important thing to achieve ones goal. And for that one has to possess high cultivation. Many cultivators take different kinds of pills, drugs, herbs that can elerate ones cultivation within a short time. But sometimes this leads to an unstable foundation which in the future may result in cultivation deviation, reaching a bottleneck in cultivation and getting stuck at that level, etc. So, this Foundation Stabilizing Pill is useful for those who have achieved quick breakthroughs in cultivation and to make ones foundation more stable. Hearing this, many people present in the audience had expressions of- Sudden Realization. And their eyes expressed the desire to acquire this Foundation Stabilizing Pill no matter what the cost. Seeing this excitement among the crowd, Liza Dohm smiled with satisfaction. Liza Dohm: Foundation Stabilizing pill is a Red Grade Level 4 pill. Today we are auctioning a Medium Quality- Foundation Stabilizing Pill. The starting price is 5000 gold coins. And each increase in bid must be higher than 500 gold coins. Now, everyone please make your bids... As soon as her voice fell, people started to bid frantically. 5500 gold coins. 6000 gold coins. 6500 gold coins. 7500 gold coins. 8000 gold coins. 8500 gold coins. . . Within a dozen seconds, the price easily crossed 15,000 gold coins. Seeing this, Orochi clicked his tongue. Tch... Suddenly, Armelia interjected. Husband, lets forget about it. I think it would be better to save money instead of spending on some small pill. Hearing this, Orochi chuckled and replied, Nah... we are getting this pill. Because it is very useful for you. I am annoyed because this pill is only a Medium quality pill. Although, it is not a bad quality, but I still hoped to get a High-quality pill, at least. These money-sucking organizations never mention things which are important in the auction item catalog. Meanwhile, Orochi was chatting with Armelia, the bid has already crossed the 20,000 gold coins and even the major powers sitting in the Silver and Gold Grade rooms have also joined the bidding war. 22000 gold coins. 24000 gold coins. 25500 gold coins. 26500 gold coins. . . Orochi also joined the bidding war. 30,000 gold coins. But unlike the previous situations, wherepetition decreased, this time there was no change. As soon as Orochi made his bid, the next second someone increased the bid. 31,000 gold coins. Finally, when the bid price crossed 38,000 gold coins, the excitement and rate of bidding started to decrease. 39,000 gold coins. 40,000 gold coins. . . Orochi: 45,000 gold coins. As soon as he bid this price, a moment of silence spread throughout the auction hall. Because this price has already crossed the budget limits of the people present in the auction hall, and although the Foundation Stabilizing pill is important and rare, but for them, it is very costly. So, they reluctantly gave up. As for the people sitting in the Gold and Silver rooms, everyone had a different kinds of ideas running inside their brains. But most of the ideas had certain simrities and coincided with the decision made by the people of Willow Sword Sect and the Chan n, that is- both these powers wanted to take care of Orochi after the auction. By some coincidence, Alex Xaviers father and Elder Jit Chan murmured the same sentence: Buy all you want because, in the end, all your belonging will fall into my hands. There is a saying: the apple never falls far from the tree Seeing this scene, these words are proven to be true. Just like Alex Xavier, his father is not a good thing. ======= Authors Side Joke: Yeah... an apple never falls far from the tree... but somehow it had to fall on Newtons head. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 227: Auction Finale Chapter 227: Auction Finale 227- Auction Finale 45,000 gold coins for the third time. And Sold. Congrattions to the esteemed guest from Silver room no. 18, for obtaining the Foundation Stabilizing Pill. Liza Dohm smiled while looking in the direction of Orochis room. She was somewhat surprised after looking at Orochis actions in todays auction. Especially about the fact that he dared to go against powerful ns like the Chan n, spend lots of money in todays auction such that his total spending in todays auctionnds him in the top 5 ranks of people who spent money in todays auction. Although, she was surprised but it was only for a moment and in the next instance, she moved on to announce the next item on the auction list. So, like this, the auction continued and the next items that were put for auction were getting more interesting and expensive. So, the prices at which they were sold, also rose drastically. Orochi, whom Liza Dohm ranked in the top 5 spenders in todays auction, also lost his ranking, but he still stayed in the top 10 rankings because between this period he also made a few shots and spent more than 70,000 gold coins. The whole auction event was in a heated frenzy, and many good items [in the eyes of local people] were auctioned. Finally, after a few hours, the auction reached its climax. Liza Dohm smiled and announced, I know that everyone is waiting for the final item of todays auction. And let me tell you that this item is also the main attraction on the eve of our branchs yearly auction. So, now let me introduce to you the final item of todays auction... p Liza Dohm pped her hands and two servants carried an object covered with cloth and brought it onto the stage. Seeing this, everyones eyes were glued to the stage. Looking at the object that was being carried onto the stage, few people could not help but take a deep breath. And these breathing sounds echoed in the auction. Some gulping sounds could also be heard once in a while. Everyone''s eyes went hot when looking at the object that is covered in cloth. Even Orochi could not take his eyes away from the stage. Because this is the item that made Orochi, who wanted to rx for a few days in the border city, hurry to the town of Chans. As soon as the item was brought on to the stage, Liza Dohm stood next to it and held the cloth in her hands while she looked at people sitting in the auction hall and in the VIP rooms. Seeing that everyone is filled with anticipation, she felt satisfied and finally pulled down the cloth and the item hidden under the cloth was finally revealed. On the stage, a golden chest armor came into everyones vision. Surprisingly, the golden armor was covered with numerous scratches, dents, cracks, and weapon marks. And at the center of the golden armor, there was a fist sized brown crystal attached which had numerous markings engraved on it. Looking at the golden armor, one can only wonder why everyone is excited about it? The golden armor radiates a kind of ancient aura from it, and if it is because of its ancient style, one can understand why people are interested, as from their perspective- Rich people have different tastes, so maybe they want to buy this ancient armor to ce it in a showcase and show it off to others. It''s simr to how people in Orochis previous world would buy antique items and ce them in their collection as a hobby or to show off in front of others. And the same goes for the golden armor ced on the auction stage. Because from normal peoples perspective, the golden armor is almost broken, and other than the brown crystal there is no other specialty about it. . Liza Dohm: Let me tell few details about this golden armor. This golden armor was found in an ancient ruin and was bought by our branch at an exorbitant price. Numerous experts belonging to our Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce and other cksmiths have inspected this golden armor and came to the conclusion that this golden armor was an Orange grade defensive artifact in its heyday. As soon as she said this, numerous discussions broke out in the auction hall. Seeing this, Liza Dohm requested everyone to be quiet, and then she continued, ording to the people who have inspected this golden armor, even in the Orange grade, the Level of the armor was very high during its heyday. So, that means in the heyday the Golden armor was an Orange grade Level 7 or higher level defensive artifact. Wheeessshh... Hearing this, many people sitting in the auction hall, took a deep breath. Liza Dohm Continued, But of course, as you can see that this golden armor has gone through many wars & battles, and also due to the effects of time, the grade of the armor has fallen to Red Grade Level 4 defensive artifact. Hearing, few peoples faces started to show disappointment. Seeing this, Liza Dohms smile did not converge, instead, she continued with a confident and excited tone. But dont be disappointed, because this golden armor is much more special than what it looks externally. Hearing this, everyone showed a surprised expression and carefully looked at the golden armor. Some smart and people with good eyesight caught some clues but waited for Liza Dohm to continue. Liza Dohm did not make things secretive, she continued, I am sure that everyone can see the fist sized brown crystal embedded in the center of the golden armor, right? Seeing this, everyone nodded faintly, then Liza Dohm continued, And you can also see that manyplicated designs are engraved on the brown crystal, right? And many of you might be confused about it. Again, people nodded at her question. Now let me tell you what the brown crystal is and what theseplex designs are. Liza Dohms eyes swept throughout the auction hall, and then she continued, I am sure that many of the people sitting here are aware of Formations and Arrays. And you might also know that the higher the grade of Formation and Array, the bigger they are and moreplex they get. And people who specialize in the field of Formations and Array are called as Formation and Array Guru. And on this brown crystal, a high-grade array is drawn by an expert Array Guru. . =========== Quick Recap: Weapon, Armors, and other Artifact''s ssification: Normal grade, Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade, and the Violet grade. And each grade is divided into 12 levels. Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 228: Damaged Golden Armor Chapter 228: Damaged Golden Armor 228- Damaged Golden Armor I am sure that many of the people sitting here are aware of Formations and Arrays. And you might also know that the higher the grade of Formation and Array, the bigger they are and moreplex they get. And people who specialize in the field of Formations and Array are called as Formation and Array Guru. And on this brown crystal, a high grade array is drawn by an expert Array Guru. Due to the effects of time, we are not able to determine the grade of Array engraved on this crystal, but we are well aware of the function of the Array. Seeing that everyone was looking at her eagerly for the answer, she smiled and continued, The array engraved on the brown crystal is a kind of array which forms a barrier around the one who wears this golden armor and protects from enemy attacks. Hearing this everyone was surprised and looked incredulously at the golden armor. Although, more than a quarter of people attending the auction bought the catalog, which has the total list of items appearing on todays auction, but the auction house will not publish all the details of certain items because they want to make their customers interested in the auction and build a kind of suspense which would result in good profits. And in the catalog, very few details about the golden armor are mentioned, so listening to Liza Dohms words, everyone in the auction hall looked like they came across something unique and amazing. Liza Dohm: First let me tell you about the brown crystal, that is embedded at the center of the golden armor. The brown crystal is very unique crystal found in nature. And it has the ability to store arge amount of Spiritual Qi within it. If a person wears this golden armor, then if he or she is attacked, a protective barrier is formed around the person and it protects him or her from attacks. I am sure that you understand that how important it is for a cultivator to possess life saving and protection items. So, this Golden Armor is a must have for every cultivator. As soon as her voice fell, someone from the crowd asked, Miss Liza, could you tell us how much energy does it require for the protective barrier to activate and how effective the barrier is? I mean, how strong the protective barrier is? Hearing this, Liza Dohm answered truthfully, Like I said, in its heyday, the golden armor was an Orange grade Level 7 or higher grade defensive artifact, but due to the number of battles that the golden armor has gone through and also due to the effect of time, the golden armors grade has fallen to Red Grade Level 4. So, just the defensive power of the golden armor is enough to withstand full power attacks of a Human stage Level 8 and Human stage Level 9 cultivator. As for the protective barrier generated when the array on the brown crystal gets activated, it can withstand full power attacks of a peak Human stage cultivator. Hearing this, a wave of discussion broke among the crowd. Wow... this golden armor is truly amazing. Yes, even without the protective barrier, it can defend against Human stage Cultivators. And if the protective barrier is activated, then it can defend against a peak Human stage cultivator. Then doesnt it mean that, whoever owns this golden armor, can walk fearlessly even faced against Human stage cultivators? Yes, unless that persons luck is not good and he/shees across those with higher cultivation than Human stage, then one can truly live a carefree life and act unscrupulously. Sigh, unfortunately, we cannot even dream of owning such treasure. Yes, because we dont even have that much money to buy this golden armor, and I am sure that those people sitting in the VIP rooms will even sell their savings and property to get this golden armor at any cost. Sigh, I wonder which one of these rich people will get their hands on the golden armor. Miss Liza, you still havent told us how much energy it requires for the activation of the protective barrier? As soon as this was said, everyone focused on this because they finally remembered that Liza Dohm has not yet answered this and everyone is extremely curious about it. Hearing this question, Liza Dohm answered, Yes, I was just about to answer this. As I said, this brown crystal can store arge amount of spiritual qi. And the amount of spiritual qi it can store is equal to the spiritual qi contained in hundred thousand Low grade energy stones. Hiss... Hearing this number, everyone sucked in a cold breath. Liza Dohm continued, And of course, when the brown crystal ispletely filled with spiritual qi, it can generate a protective barrier strong enough to resist the full power attacks of a peak Human stage cultivator. Seeing everyone faces, Liza Dohm continued, I understand that everyone here might feel that this golden armor is like a bottomless pit and it is very unwise to buy this golden armor and spend so many Low grade energy stones. But let me inform other functions of the array engraved on this brown crystal. The array engraved on this brown crystal not only generates a protective barrier, but it also has the function of absorbing spiritual qi directly from the environment. Hearing this many peoples faces showed a surprised expression. Yes, you heard it correctly, one of the functions of the array is to absorb spiritual qi from the surroundings. If you can supply a certain amount of spiritual qi, about 100 low grade energy stones worth spiritual qi to the brown crystal, the array gets activated and it starts to absorb spiritual qi from the surroundings. Of course, it doesnt have to be only a low grade energy crystal, if a Human stage cultivator supplies a small amount of his own spiritual qi to the brown crystal, it still works. And once the array is activated, you have to ce the golden armor in an environment with good spiritual qi concentration. For example, if the golden armor is ced in the town of Chans, so based on the spiritual qi concentration avable in this town, it will take about 30-35 months for the brown crystal to bepletely filled. Hearing this, few people felt that the time period is very long. But without waiting for anyone to ask, Liza Dohm continued, I know that everyone here feels that 30-35 months is a very long period of time, but everyone please understand that the amount of spiritual qi contained in Hundred thousand Low grade energy stones is not a small amount. And the concentration of Spiritual Qi in this town is also very low. But if ced in ces like the Capital City or the Kingdoms, the time period will decrease. But I have another thing to report to everyone. For the array to generate a protective barrier, the brown crystal doesnt have to be full. If Spiritual qi worth a thousand low grade energy stones, is supplied to the brown crystal, it is enough for the array to generate a protective barrier. But of course, the barrier will have weaker defensive power and it can only withstand full power attacks of a Human stage Level 1 cultivator. Hearing this, everyone had different opinions about the golden armor. Some felt that this cost is enough if it can protect ones life. While some felt that activating the array is very costly. Then Liza Dohm continued to tell a few more things about the golden armor. . Orochi, who was sitting in his room, was closely observing the golden armor through the Object Magnifying ss. Even before Liza Dohm released all the details about the golden armor, Orochi knew every detail about it. Actually, he knew much more about the golden armor thanpared to Liza Dohm. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/ Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage) - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage) - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm - Soldier stage - Warrior stage - General stage - Commander stage - Lord stage - Baron stage - Viscount stage - Earl stage - Marquis stage - Duke stage - Grand Duke stage - Prince stage - Dominator stage - King stage ============================== Chapter 229: Auction Ends Chapter 229: Auction Ends 229- Auction Ends Orochi, who was sitting in his room, was closely observing the golden armor through the Object Magnifying ss. Even before Liza Dohm released all the details about the golden armor, Orochi knew every detail about it. Actually, he knew much more about the golden armor thanpared to Liza Dohm. When he was at the Leon n, he used to go and read books in the Leon n Library, and in those books, he would especially look at this worlds history, culture, etc. One time, he was reading a book rted to some kingdom that was destroyed a few hundred years ago. And in that book, he came across a peculiar-looking armor, which resembled the Golden armor that is on the stage. And of course, the reason why he remembered that particr armor was because its design and the look, gave the vibes of his previous world. When the golden armor was brought onto the stage, Orochi immediately used the Observation skill on it. . ding Golden Armor- Damaged Grade- Yellow grade Level 2 [Before] Red Grade Level 4 [Current] An old armor that has experienced many battles and due to being buried in the earth for many years, its grade has fallen. It has an energy-storing crystal, which has a special array engraved on it. +12101 Defense . So, when Orochi saw these details, he understood everything about the golden armor. True, getting a damaged yellow grade armor is very appealing to him, and even the 12 thousand defense stat bonus, makes his heart move. But if someone asks him what caught his interest, then he would answer- the array marked on the brown crystal. He already has a yellow grade artifact from the inheritance cave, and he can get lots of Free stat points and add them to the defense stat. Yes, the brown crystal is also good, but he also has a few Low grade energy cores, although they cannotpare to the brown crystal, but it still works. But what hecks is- knowledge. He has good strength, he has the system, he has powerful fighting techniques and martial arts, he has good weapons, but hecks knowledge that can make his power grow. He wants to be the Jack of all Trades. Hence, he is trying to get all the knowledge regarding pill concoction, Arrays, and Formation, refining weapons, medicine, etc. So, if Orochi gets his hands on the golden armor [brown crystal], then he can study the array engraved on the brown crystal and try to recreate it on other things, then he would have a big boost. . After Liza Dohm finished giving a few other details of the golden armor, she announced the starting price, The starting price of the golden armor is 25,000 gold coins. And each increase in bid must be higher than 1000 gold coins. As soon as she announced the price, there was big silence in the auction hall. Because the price that was called out by Liza Dohm put many people in a difficult position. Let''s not talk about those who are sitting in the auction hall. But even the people sitting in the VIP rooms did not bid. Why? Because 25,000 gold coins are not a small amount for a Red Grade Level 4 armor. Let''s put aside How amazing the golden armor is or it is found in an ancient ruin or the special protective barrier, etc. True, people sitting in the VIP rooms, have lots of money; but to them, 25,000 gold coins is still a big amount. And the fact that in the market a Red grade Level 4 artifacts cost usually ranges from 6000 to 8000 gold coins. And in their eyes, the golden armor is damaged to a great extent and the protective barrier requires lots of energy, which means they would have to spend lots of resources on it. Hence, people are hesitant to make a bid. But if there was someone from ces like the Kingdoms or Empires, or person with millions of golds in the pocket, they would buy the golden armor at any cost, because they know how valuable a piece of knowledge or a special artifact like the golden armor is whenpared to their wealth. And since Orochi is also from that ce, so seeing that no one was willing to make the bid, he made his bid, 40,000 gold coins. And as soon as Orochis voice fell, almost all thepetitors who were hesitating to make the bid decided to keep quiet because Orochis bid has crossed their limits. But of course, there are still a few who were also interested in the golden armor, so after a brief silence, a few people started to make bids. 41,000 gold coins. 42,000 gold coins. . . Finally, at 70,000 gold coins, Orochi was able to acquire the golden armor. Seeing this, everyone had different ideas popping up in their minds. Few people felt regret as they are not able to get the golden armor. While few people had ideas on Orochi and his belongings. So, they sent their men near Orochis room to monitor him and also gather information about him. And after Orochi exits the auction, they will make their move. And in this group of people, the people from the Willow sword sect and the Chan n have already taken action. And there are other people, who are willing to stand on the sidelines and take action depending on the turn of events. Orochi in his room has already felt a few additional malicious intents directed towards his room, but he was not flustered by this, instead, he had a smile on his face because he was very much looking forward to things that will after he exits the auction house. After Liza Dohm spoke a few words and dered that the auction is over, people started to get up and move out of the auction hall. As for those people, who were able to acquire things in todays auction, they moved to the special rooms arranged by the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce, where they can pay the money and get the items they bid for. But people sitting in the VIP rooms had special treatment, so Orochi waited in his room and asked the servant to bring the items he bid to his room. Soon, one of the higher ups in the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce entered Orochis room and brought along all the items that Orochi bid for. It was a middle aged guy who brought the items to Orochis room. He respectfully spoke to Orochi, Esteemed guest, these are the items you have bid for in todays auction, please check if everything is correct. He pointed towards the items that were ced on the table. Orochi took a look and nodded, Yes, they are correct, how much is it? The middle aged guy quickly replied, The total amount after the calction is 238,000 gold coins. But since you are a VIP member of our Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce, you will get a discount on this amount. So, you just have to pay 220,000 gold coins. Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 230: Miser Chapter 230: Miser 230- Miser The total amount after the calction is 238,000 gold coins. But since you are a VIP member of our Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce, you will get a discount on this amount. So, you will have to pay only 220,000 gold coins. Hearing this, Orochi nodded and took out 200 Low grade energy stones from his storage ring and gave them to the middle aged guy. Seeing this, the middle aged guy was shocked and asked hesitantly, while looking at the pile of Low grade energy stones in front of him. Esteemed guest, pardon me for asking but are you sure that you want to use the Low grade energy stone to pay for these items? Orochi answered affirmatively. Of course, any normal person would be shocked when seeing someone use Low grade energy stones as a form of transaction. Of course, it''s not like the first time someone has done it, but it is very rare to use Low grade energy stones. Because in a ce like the Windy Country, where cultivation resources like Low grade energy stones are scarce and expensive to get, seeing that someone uses it as a form of payment, is a very difficult scene to imagine or see. Hence, the middle aged guy could not help but confirm once again. Orochi: Since, the exchange rate of Low grade energy stones to Gold Coins, is 1: 1.1 at your branch, I am sure that 200 Low grade energy stones are enough to settle the bill, right? Hearing this, the middle aged guy who was still shocked, hurriedly responded, Yes, yes... thank you for your patronage. Then as if he remembered something, he asked respectfully, Esteemed guest, could you please give me your VIP card? Since you have made a transaction of more than a hundred thousand gold coins at our Golden Chamber of Commerce, your Mortal Grade 2 VIP membership will be upgraded. Hearing this, Orochi also remembered that there was such thing. So, he passed the VIP membership card to the middle aged guy. Receiving the card, the middle aged guy spoke, Esteemed guest if you dont mind, please wait for a few minutes, I will bring you the upgraded membership card. Then he ordered the nearby servant to bring food and snacks, to entertain Orochis group. After the middle aged guy exited the room, Armelia couldnt help but ask anxiously, Husband, why did you use Low grade energy stones to pay for these items? I am sure that we have enough gold coins to pay, right? Why are you wasting Low grade energy stones, when you could have used them for cultivation. Hearing Armelias question, he smiled wryly and replied, Hehe... I was trying to save the 20,000 gold coins by using conversion rate as a base. Hearing this, both Armelia and June gave him a look that made Orochi blush slightly. He quickly avoided their gaze. True, his miser nature did kick in, but there was also another reason why he was willing to use Low grade energy stone as a form payment instead of gold coins. System shop. Just like how actual money- copper, silver, and gold coins which are used in the real world, can be exchanged to get the system currency- sikka, simrly the system currency can be used to get real world currency and it can be in any form like copper coins, silver coins, gold coins, and even Low grade energy stones. And the conversion rate is also set at the standard rate used in the real world. 1 Lower grade energy stone = 1000 gold coins = 1,000,000 Sikka 1 gold coin = 100 silver coin= 1000 sikka 1 silver coin = 100 bronze coin= 10 sikka 1 sikka = 10 Bronze coin . Of course, he can also convert Sikka to Mid grade Energy stones at the standard rate, that is-> 1 Mid Grade Energy stone = 100 Low grade energy stones. So, he can give 200,000 gold coins to the system and convert them to Sikka. And when hecks Low grade energy stones, he can convert Sikka to get Low grade energy stones. Of course, he has plenty of Low grade energy stones in his storage, so he wont convert Sikka to get them. The system is truly something- thought Orochi in his heart. So, like this, he has saved 20,000 gold coins and also made his miser character satisfied and... happy? . Seeing that atmosphere in the room was wrong, Orochi tried to bring up a topic. So, first, he told everyone to go out of the room except Armelia and June, of course. Seeing that, only three of them were in the room, Orochi turned to June and asked, Aunt June, will you be able to take Armelia out of the town without letting anyone notice you two? Of course, I dont want you to expose your aura. Hearing this, June understood Orochis intentions, so she nodded, Yes, I can take Armelia out of the town without exposing myself. Suddenly, Armelia grabbed Orochis arm and asked, Husband, what happened? What do you mean by aunt June taking me out of the town? Where are you going? Orochi took Armelias hand and replied with a smile, Hehe... after we step out of the auction building, not only Alex Xaviers people will surround us, but other people from the Chan n and a few others will also jointly surround us because they are interested in the items that I have bought in todays auction. And I dont want you two to take action because you know why... Hearing this, Armelia anxiously tightened her grip and shouted, Then why are you the only one staying behind? We should escape together. Orochi shook his head and said, No, if we try to escape together, all of us will be surrounded and I dont want that. Armelia shouted, No, if you are noting with us, then I too wont go. Orochi calmly exined, Listen Armelia, I will not fight with them. I will just distract them and you two will escape from the town as soon as possible. I will keep them concentrated on me. But... Orochi interrupted Armelia from speaking, No buts... you should be aware of my strength. Maybe, I cannot face a couple of Human stage cultivators at once, but it wont be a problem for me to escape from them. Seeing that Armelia was still not convinced, Orochi gave her a reassuring smile and said, Believe me. If you want to help me, then escape as soon as possible, so that I dont get stuck here and get caught. I will meet you two outside the town and bring these guys along, then we can take of them and make them eat their own medicine. As Orochi spoke, a cold smile appeared on his face. Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 231: Mark Bons Chapter 231: Mark Bons 231- Mark Bons Orochi discussed his n with Armelia and June, and after repeatedly warning them to care of their safety, he stopped talking further. Soon, the middle aged guy returned, but this time he also brought along a few people, and coincidentally, Orochi knew them, at least he saw them... The neers were two people, one male, and one female. The female was none other than Liza Dohm, who was the host for todays auction. And the male was none other than the Super Human stage old man, who made his brief appearance when the conflict for the Red Bamboo water started and he warned everyone to respect the auction rules. The Super Human stage old man was walking in the front, while the middle aged guy and Liza Dohm were a step behind him. After the three entered the room, the middle aged guy introduced the old man and Liza Dohm. Esteemed guest, this is our branchs in charge... He was interrupted by the old man, It''s ok Jadhar, I will introduce myself. Yes... The middle aged guy respectfully stepped back. Then the old man looked at Orochi and introduced himself, Hello, Mr. Orochi, my name is Mark Bons and I am the branch in charge of Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce in this town. The old man, Mark Bons gave a slight bow to Orochi and his group. Orochis group also politely greeted back. And everyone took a seat to sit. Then Mark Bons took out a gold card and presented it to Orochi, Mr. Orochi, thank you for attending todays auction, and here is your new VIP membership card. Your membership has been upgraded to Mortal Grade 3 VIP membership and you will be able to gain additional benefits of being a Mortal Grade 3 VIP member of our organization, Golden Chamber of Commerce. Then he talked a few sentences rted to the benefits avable after Orochis VIP membership got upgraded. A few minutester, Mark Bons suddenly asked, I dont know where is Mr. Orochi from? Hearing this, everyones attention turned to Orochi, even Armelia and June unintentionally paid attention to this. Orochi replied with a smile, I am sorry Mr. Bons, but I cannot reveal that, I hope you dont mind. He never had the intention to reveal his past identity to anyone, hence not even Armelia knows about his past identity. He only revealed his past but neither his identity nor the ce he is from, to Armelia. Hearing this, Mark Bons hurriedly replied, No... no... its totally fine. It was my mistake to ask such questions from our customers. Then he changed the topic, I hope that Mr. Orochi knows that many people are waiting for you to walk out of the auction building. Mark Bons tone contained a bit of seriousness in it, as he asked Orochi. Hearing this, Orochi nodded. Seeing Orochi nod, a bit of surprise shed in Mark Bons''s eyes, but he continued speaking, These people are holding greed on the items that you have bought in todays auction, although they dont dare to take action inside our branch, but once you step out of here, we cannot intervene in this matter. I hope you prepare yourself to get out of this situation. Then he sighed, Sigh, as much as we like to help, but other than giving a warning, I am unable to take any kind of action. Hearing this, Orochi sneered in his heart but his face still maintained a calm look. Orochi asked, Yes, I am aware of this and I have my own way of getting out of this. But if you dont mind, could you help me with one thing? When Mark Bons and his people heard the first part of Orochis sentence, they were surprised. Does he have a way of getting out of this situation? You know, more than a dozen Human stage cultivators might be waiting for him outside the auction house, and he can still get out of this? What is his background? Does he truly belong to some powerful ce? Thinking about this, Mark Bons looked deeply at Orochi. As he was a person with Super Human stage cultivation, he was somewhat able to determine ones cultivation. So, when he looked at Orochi, Mark Bons felt that Orochi was still in the Mortal realm because Orochis aura did not have any trace of transformation realm. But he could still feel a strong tenacious power radiating from Orochis body. Seeing this, Mark Bons was deeply shocked in his heart. Even if it is assumed that Orochi had a cultivation of peak Demi-Human stage, but the power he is radiating goes way beyond his level. Not to forget that Orochi looks so young. Is he truly from the Kingdom? What kind of monster is he and what kind of ce can raise someone like him? Suppressing his shock, Mark Bons moved his eyes away from Orochi and he looked at Armelia and June. And when he felt their aura, Mark Bons jerked slightly with shock, but instantly he coughed and answered to Orochi. Sure, no problem. Please tell us, what can I do for you? Orochi asked: I am sure that your branchs building has multiple exits, right? Hearing this, Mark Bons instantly understood Orochis purpose, so he replied. Yes, we have 4 exits. Mark Bons shook his head and continued, But I am sure that those people will have their people ced at every exit and as soon as you step out, they will surround you. Your idea to escape like that is not feasible. Hearing this, Orochis expression did not change, as he answered, No. All you have to do is send my wife and my aunt from the exit that has a smaller number of people and I can handle the rest. Orochi did not borate his n, so exined it briefly. Hearing Orochis words, Mark Bons showed a confused expression but he still nodded and agreed. Very well then. Seeing that Mark Bons agreed, Orochi thanked him and asked him to take them to see all the exits. Mark Bons agreed and order the middle aged guy to take and show all the exits to Orochis group. Orochis group followed the middle aged guy, whose name is Jadhar Wagh. Orochi asked Jadhar Wagh to let all the servants or guards, to stay away from their location so as to eliminate all the eyeliners ced in the auction building. It took about 20 minutes for Orochis group to see and examine all the exits properly, after which Orochi made a n in his mind and instructed both Armelia and June, secretly. Done with his preparation, Orochis group got ready to separate and escape. Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 232: Confrontation Chapter 232: Confrontation 232- Confrontation Authors note: Hello Readers, I know that I have been irregr for the past few weeks and the chapters published every week have decreased drastically, but there is a reason for that. Actually, I was traveling away from my home and could not carry myptop, so I was not able to write or publish anything. But while I was traveling, I carried a book with me, so whenever I had time and whenever I got ideas, I started writing my ideas in that book. And after I finished writing, I would type all that in a document through my phone. But you must understand that typing a whole chapter using a phone, is a very tiring thing, so it took a lot of time and energy from me. Hence, the whole thing worked very slowly. The good news is that I am back home. This means- chapters will be released regrly. Stay tuned. ================ Orochi said a few more words to Armelia and June, before letting them start with the n. Then he bid goodbye to Jadhar Wagh, Mr. Jadhar, thank you for apanying us till here. So, I bid farewell and hope we can meet again in the future. Exchanging a few words with him, Orochi turned towards June and Armelia and gave them a small nod. And they too nodded slightly. Taking a deep breath, Orochi walked towards the main exit of the auction building. . At the same time, at the top of the auction building, two people were looking down at the crowd gathered outside the building. These two were none other than Mark Bons and Liza Dohm. They have been observing the situation from the top and waiting for Orochi toe out. They wanted to see how Orochi was going to handle this situation. Uncle Mark, what do you think about this guy called Orochi? Do you think he really has a way to get out of this situation? Liza Dohm asked from the sidelines. Mark Bons, who was stroking his beard answered with a calm expression, Normally, in a situation like this, any guy would either piss their pants and surrender all the things they bought or ask for help from our Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce. But this Orochi is truly interesting. His eyes narrowed slightly as he continued speaking, This guys cultivation is only in the Demi-Human stage, and from the aura, his body radiates, I feel that he has only reached the peak of Demi-Human stage. But what surprises me is that I can feel tremendous power radiating from him which is beyond the limit of any peak Demi-Human stage. And if what I suspect is true, then he has the strength to fight against someone in Human stage with the cultivation of Demi-Human stage. Hearing this, Liza Dohm was shocked, and she asked, Uncle Mark, how is that possible? I have never heard of anyone being able to fight across a big realm. Although, it looks like only a small difference between the Demi-Human stage and the Human stage, but one must know that there is a huge difference between a Demi-Human stage cultivator and a Human stage cultivator. Especially, that one belongs to the Mortal Realm and while the other belongs to the Transformation realm. A huge realm. Hearing this, Mark Bons chuckled softly and replied, Hehe... Liza just because you havent heard that doesnt mean someone like that doesnt exist. I have read in some books that there are rare few enchanting geniuses... no enchanting monsters born in every era that are able to disy magical abilities to stun the world. And many of them have the ability to leapfrog and defeat opponents across and above their realms. And these enchanting monsters, are the core disciples and object of training of ces like the Empires and Top sects. And I feel that this guy is from that ce... When Liza Dohm heard this, her body shuddered as she asked in disbelief, How can you be sure that he is from the Empire or those Top sects? And even if he is, why is he in a small ce like the town of Chans? Mark Bons did not reply to her, instead, he pointed and said, Look he is out. . Orochi walked out at a very normal pace and looking at him walking so casually, one would doubt whether he is walking in the park and not into some encirclement. He had a small smile on his face as he observed the people gathered outside the auction to catch him. The whole area was caught in a moment of stillness after Orochi appeared. Few people, who reacted quickly and sent their men to bring back reinforcements that were stationed at other exits, because Orochi has appeared in front of them, hence there is no need to cover other ces, and also more men surrounding Orochi means, fewer chances of him escaping from here. Suddenly, Orochis eyes stopped on Alex Xavier, who was also looking at him, with a smile on his face. Beside him stood a dignified middle aged man, who looked quite simr to Alex Xavier and there was a word Willow engraved on his dress. The middle aged man was looking at Orochi carefully with a hint of gloom and greed hidden in his eyes. And another beautiful woman stood on the other side of Alex Xavier, who was simrly staring at Orochi but anger was clearly visible in her eyes. Orochi instantly guessed the identities of the two. His smile grew wider and he walked towards Alex Xaviers group. While he was walking, he took out a white mask and covered his face with it. His actions confused everyone present, even Alex Xavier showed a confused expression on his face for a moment. But Orochi did not bother to exin his actions. When he was about 3 meters away from Alex Xaviers group, he stopped walking. There was a moment of silence in the field, which was suddenly broken by Orochis chuckle, Hehe... Alex Xavier, I really liked your gift. But I wonder who that woman was? Hearing this, Alex Xavier sneered and replied, Do you really not remember your friend''s wife? Hearing this, Orochi acted surprised and asked, Oh, my friend? I wonder which friend of mine are you talking about? Seeing Orochi acting surprised, Alex Xavier sneered again and he knew that Orochi was trying to fool him into thinking that he captured and tortured the wrong person. So, without any more words, Alex Xavier asked Steward Rake to bring that man. The surrounding crowd that has been listening to their conversation, came to a sudden realization that there is already a previous conflict between the two parties. Realizing this, people who were eager to capture Orochi and take his belongings, stood on the sidelines and decided to wait and watch this show. A few momentster, Steward Rake dragged with him a man who was tied to a chain. Seeing that Steward Rake brought the person, Alex Xavier smugly looked at Orochis expression and waited to look at Orochis happy face turn into the face of despair. Orochi also looked at the man that was being dragged by Steward Rake. The man was covered with various bruises and his condition was very bad. He was bleeding from many ces, and looking at his condition, it is very easy to conclude that the man was tortured to an extreme degree. But the surprising thing is that the man did not show the expression of pain. Instead, his face was very calm. And the eyes, which were supposed to be filled with despair and grief, were filled with anger and killing intent. And the same eyes were locked onto Alex Xavier. Orochi sneered while looking at Steward Rake, Heh... old man.., looks like your bones are strong. Even after getting kicked by me, you still can show some strength, heh. Hearing Orochis words, Steward Rake got startled and remembered yesterdays confrontation. And while he remembered the incident, his body shuddered in fear, but very quickly he remembered that today Alex Xaviers father was also here. Thinking about this, all the fear vanished and his expression returned to normal. He did not reply to Orochi but tightened his grip on the man he was holding and looked yfully at Orochi. Orochi sneered at Steward Rakes face and then carefully observed the man that was being held by Steward Rake. Finally, Orochis eyebrows got raised because he identified who the man was. And he met that man quite recently. Chapter 233: When Immortals and Gods fight, Mortals suffer Chapter 233: When Immortals and Gods fight, Mortals suffer 233- When Immortals and Gods fight, Mortals suffer The man that was tortured by Alex Xavier was none other than the man Orochi met yesterday. it was the same man that Orochi met when he was looking for an inn to stay in. Yesterday, he met this man in the same inn in which he met Alex Xavier and got into conflict with him due to room issues. This man was the one from whom Orochi enquired few details about Neil Rong and Alex Xavier. Orochis thoughts ran wildly and he instantly understood the cause and effect. Originally, the rtion between Orochi and the man is equal to the rtion between two strangers with small talk. But just because Orochi exchanged a few words with the man, people thought Orochi had some rtion with the man. And in that group of people, someone working under Alex Xavier whispered this into Alex Xaviers ears. And when Alex Xavier was unable to take his revenge, he shifted his anger on the man and his wife. So, because of the conflict between Orochi and Alex Xavier, this innocent couple got affected, the man has been tortured to a great degree and his wife has been raped and killed. Not to mention that Alex Xavier did not even leave aplete body of the mans wife and sent the wifes head to Orochi as a revenge gift. Thinking about this, Orochi looked at the man with some pity as he muttered to himself, Truly... When Immortal and Gods Fight, Mortal Suffer... . Alex Xavier has been constantly watching Orochi and waiting to see his reaction. So, although Orochis face is covered with a mask; his eyes could be seen from outside. And Alex Xaviers eyes were sharp enough to see the slight change that urred in Orochis eyes after he observed the injured man. Seeing this, Alex Xavierughed happily, Hahaha... how do you recognize your friend? Although you are wearing a mask, I can still see how your eyes changed when you saw this man. Hearing Alex Xaviers words, Orochis gaze shifted back to Alex Xavier and he replied with a sigh, Sigh... yep I recognize this man. But I feel less interested to speak with you... Then he looked at Alex Xaviers parents and continued speaking, You two should have at least taught your son some manners andmon sense. And you should have especially taught him what the thing called FEAR is... because from tomorrow, I will teach him the true meaning of Fear. As Orochi spoke, a chilly atmosphere started to form around Orochi. And whoever was close to him, felt this cold temperature and shivered unconsciously. And Alex Xaviers group was the first to feel this. Goosebumps started to appear on Alex Xavier''s skin, as he felt the sudden change in temperature. The same goes for everyone in his group, but Alex Xaviers father being a strong cultivator in the Human stage cultivation did not get affected by this. But he felt some surprise after experiencing the murderous intentioning from Orochi, so immediately his guard went up. Previously, he was underestimating Orochi, but now he knows that this boy is not an easy character. Thinking about this, a trace of hesitation appeared in his heart. Just as he was lost in thought, an old voice broke the atmosphere, Haha... boy it looks like you have some conflict with the Willow sword sect. Don''t worry as long you are in our town, nobody dares to go against the Chan n. Everyone''s attention turned toward the speaker. It was an old man who was followed by more than a dozen guards dressed in their uniforms. The one who spoke was none other than Elder Jit Chan. He walked confidently and approached near Orochi and Alex Xaviers location. Seeing it was someone from the Chan n, everyone present had drastic changes in their expressions. Because from the words spoken by Elder Jit Chan, it seems that it is almost impossible for anyone to take action against Orochi, at least it is not possible while Orochi is still in the town. But very few people who know the Chan n properly, understood that Elder Jit Chan is using his ns name to warn others and saying that Orochi is his ns prey and all his belongings are his ns. And when Orochi heard Elder Jit Chans words, he sneered inwardly but from externally he stood quietly. When Elder Jit Chan was close enough to Orochi, he continued speaking, This Little friend, my name is Jit Chan and I am from the Chan n. Don''t worry about anyone attacking you because this town is ours and nobody dares to take action. But still, for safety purposes, I hope you will be a guest at our n. His face had a big smile, but to Orochi, it looked like a creepy old man. Orochi sneered and whispered inwardly, Heh... old guy, you think I am a fool to believe in those words? I can see the greed, hidden in your eyes and I also know that once I enter your n, it will be hard toe out alive. But still, Orochi replied, I thank Elder Jit for his kindness, but I have some unsolved business with this guy... He pointed towards Alex Xavier and continued, So, I have to decline your kindness. Hearing these words, a hint of anger appeared in Elder Jit Chans eyes but it was quickly hidden. Elder Jit Chan asked, But little friend, I dont think you can handle everyone here. So, please considering with me and be a guest of our Chan n. And without waiting for Orochi to speak, Elder Jit Chan signaled the town guards that were following him, and after receiving Elder Jits signal, all the guards surrounded Orochi as if they were escorting and protecting him. Seeing this, Alex Xaviers father frowned, while Alex Xaviers expression changed because he felt once Orochi goes with the Chan n, he cannot take his revenge. He wanted to signal his father for help. And the same goes for everyone waiting to act on Orochi. Meanwhile, as soon as the guards moved to surround Orochi, he thought to himself, By now Armelia and aunt June should have escaped, and they must be making their way towards the towns exit. Umm... should I still drag on and create some time for them or should I start.... Orochi contemted for a second. But soon he saw himself surrounded by the guards, seeing this, he smiled wryly and cursed Elder Jit under his breath, Damn old man, you will pay the price for this. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 234: The Evil Family Chapter 234: The Evil Family 234- The Evil Family Seeing Elder Jits actions, Alex Xaviers father frowned, and seeing that his son and wife were signaling him, he shouted towards Elder Jit Chan, Elder Jit Chan, what do you mean by this? This guy insulted and dared to harm my son, are you sure you want to meddle in our business? Hearing this Elder Jit frowned and looked at Alex Xaviers father. He replied coldly, Jack Xavier, this is the town of Chans, not your Willow sword sect. And here no one takes action against our guest. And if you want justice for your son, then you can forget about it. Elder Jit did not have any good face for Jack Xavier. Hearing this, Jack Xavier frowned and spoke again, Jit Chan are you sure that you want to create a conflict between the Chan n and the Willow sword sect. And just because of this kid? Then he approached Elder Jit Chan, spoke in a very low voice, Dont think I dont know that you are nning to eat everything. Hearing this Elder Jit Chan sneered and replied, So, what if I am? So, what if there is a conflict between my Chan n and the Willow sword sect. Do you think either I or my n is afraid of you? Hearing this, Jack Xaviers expression turned ugly, YOU... Seeing Jack Xaviers expression, Elder Jit Chan was satisfied with himself and looked at Orochi, Little friend, lets go to Chan n. Hearing Elder Jit Chan talking to himself, Orochi sneered inwardly but he still replied, Since Elder Jit Chan is insisting so much, it would be rude of me to decline again. But I request Elder Jit Chan to wait for a minute as I have something to discuss with Alex Xavier. Hearing this, Elder Jit Chan frowned as his voice turned slightly cold, Little friend, what do you mean by this? Here I am kindly asking you to be a guest at our n and I am willing to help you, but you disrespecting me? Hearing this, Orochi smiled helplessly, Sigh... And he whispered in his heart, Looks like this old dog is getting impatient, I just wanted to buy some more time for Armelia and aunt June, but it looks like I can only drag for a few minutes and I need to start... But he did not reply to Elder Jit Chan, instead, he looked at Alex Xavier and said, Hehe... well settle our ounts very soon. And then he replied to Elder Jit Chan, What do you mean by that Elder Jit Chan, I am just asking for a minute. Why are you being so pushy? Do you have some other motive behind inviting me? Orochi asked innocently, but a cold smile was formed on his face. Hearing Orochis words, Elder Jit Chan immediately realized that he lost hisposure and made a mistake, so he quickly apologized, Hehe... sorry little friend. My bad, this Jack Xavier made me lose my temper and I identally reacted like that. Seeing Elder Jit Chan shifting all the me on Jack Xavier, Orochi sneered at Elder Jits shamelessness. But he epted his apology, Its ok, Elder Jit. Alright then, lets go to your n. Hearing Orochis words, Elder Jit felt relieved and gestured to move. But he cursed Orochi in his heart, Little brat, act all you want. Once you step into my ns premises, you wont live to see tomorrows sunrise. Seeing, Elder Jit Chans group escorting Orochi towards the Chan n, people who were waiting to see a show, showed disappointing faces. Many of them wanted to watch some action, but few felt disappointed when they understood how the Chan n is going to get all the things obtained by Orochi in the auction. Many of them looked at Orochi with pity, regret, and contempt. Pity because a young man like him, is going to fall into the hands of the Chan n. Regret, because they dont have any share. Contempt because Orochi believed few words spoken by Elder Jit and easily followed him to Chan n, like an innocent kid. . Soon, the crowd started dispersing as the Chan ns and Orochis figure walked away from the Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Looking at Orochis disappearing figure, Alex Xavier pleaded to his father, Father, cant we do anything? They are taking him. I am not reconciled. I want to break his legs and make him regret for messing with me. Mother, at least you ask father to do something. Alex Xavier started acting like a child. If someone sees his actions, they could hardly rte Alex Xavier with someone who could perform cruel things like sending heads in a gift box and assaulting an innocent woman. Jack Xavier took a deep breath and replied, I cant do anything son. This is their ce and we cannot offend them on their own turf. Not to mention that, if I start some conflict with the Chan n, those old guys back at the sect will be first to oppose me and try to reduce my power in the sect. Seeing that his son was still not satisfied, But dont worry. Although that young man escaped from our palm, he still wont live to see tomorrows sunrise. That young kid is stupidly following those people to the Chan n, but he still doesnt know that he is following them to Lions den. Jack Xavier smiled at Alex Xavier as he spoke. Hearing this, Alex Xavier calmed down but his face showed disappointment. Seeing, his sons disappointed face, Jack Xavier approached Alex Xaviers ears and whispered in a low voice. Not to mention, he walked out alone from the auction building. Hearing this, Alex Xavier showed a confused look. Jack Xavier continued, You told me that two women were following him, right? Which means that those two women are escaping from other exits. Hearing this, Alex Xaviers expression brightened as he instantly understood what his father is implying. Yes, that guy wanted to sacrifice himself to create a chance for the two women and let them escape. He thought that no one will know this, but he forgot that I know about his followers. So, although I cannot kill him myself, I can still capture his women. Wow, father. Seeing Alex Xaviers expression, Jack Xavier spoke, Yes, we will capture those two women. And if I am not wrong, that kid should have transferred all his belongings to the two women. So, once we capture them, we can also obtain all the things he got in todays auction. Hearing this, Alex Xavier replied, Yes, you correct father. Looking at the father and son duo, talking like this, Alex Xaviers mother- Eliza scolded Jack Xavier, Husband, dont spoil my sons character with your ideas. It looked like Eliza was scolding Jack Xavier but on her face a smile was present. She was happy to see her husband and son so happy. If observed from the side, the family of three looked very happy and harmonious, but only when a person listens carefully to the content discussed by this family, will they realize how evil this family is. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 235: Escape Chapter 235: Escape 235- Escape Orochi, who was surrounded by guards and was led towards the Chan n. While he was walking with them, he kept counting numbers in his head. 576 577 Meanwhile, his eyes moved as he started surveying his location and surroundings. During this, Elder Jit Chan would try to initiate small chats with Orochi and Orochi too would reply in a friendly manner. Suddenly, Orochis eyes jerked and a smile appeared on his face. Because his chance to escape has arrived. The reason he has been obediently following Elder Jit Chan is because he wanted to give some time for Armelia and June to escape. And also, because he wanted to decrease the enemy numbers. After he stepped out of the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce, his Perception and Intuition ability started ringing like crazy. So, when he scanned the crowd, he sensed more than a dozen Human Stage cultivators were hidden in the crowd. So, realizing this, he understood that his chances of escape are almost negligible. Hence, the first thing that came to his mind was how to escape from so many people? And luckily, Elder Jit Chan came to the rescue. So, Orochi obediently followed behind Elder Jit Chan because only then his chances of escape will increase and he will only have to face one Human stage cultivator. Yes, Elder Jit Chan is also a Human stage cultivator. And escaping from one human stage cultivator is not a difficult thing for Orochi whenpared to escaping from more than a dozen Human stage cultivators. In front of their group, arge crowd was formed and from the looks of it, a conflict is going on at the center of the crowd. Seeing this, Elder Jit Chan frowned and order a guard, Go and clear away the crowd. Hearing this the guard hurried towards the crowd. Seeing this, Orochi smiled and immediately grabbed two guards who were standing on each of his sides. His arm strength is more than enough to lift an adult human with a single hand. So, as soon as he grabbed the two guards, he threw them towards Elder Jit Chan and immediately ran into the crowd. All of this took only 1 second and Orochis actions were so fast and smooth that no one was able to react. Not even Elder Jit Chan, who has been secretly paying attention to Orochi. But when Orochi threw two guards at him, he was able to react quickly. He quickly sidestepped and dogged from being bumped into the iing guards. And as he dodged, he saw a shadow sh past him. Seeing this, he immediately reacted and understood that Orochi was making use of the crowd and trying to escape. But when he just took a step, his eyes cracked with anger because he found that there was no shadow of Orochi to be found. His mind exploded with anger, as hemanded the guards, Surround the crowd and catch that bastard. Go go go... do not let anyone escape, I will check for him among the crowd. And he himself looked at the buildings and immediately gathered force in his legs and jumped high into the air. His feetnded on a 20 meters high buildings rooftop and while he stood there, his eyes rapidly scanned among the crowd trying to look for Orochi. . Orochis speed was so quick that with his Agility stat, in the blink of an eye he dived into the crowd and got mixed. He was able to hear angry shouts of Elder Jit Chaning from his back. So, without wasting any time, he opened the system window and got into the Attire section. And in the attire section, Orochi had already assigned various clothes and essories to the avable Attire slots in the Attire section. So, he clicked on one of the attire slots and equipped it. Swish In a fraction of a second, all of Orochis original clothes vanished and he was now wearing a Kurta and pajama. And he has already removed the mask that was covering his face. Although Orochis clothes changed in the blink of an eye, some people who were standing close to him couldnt help but rub their eyes to see if they were hallucinating. But when they opened their eyes, Orochi was nowhere to be seen because although he has changed his clothes, he knows that he is not yet safe and he cannot stay in the town for long. So, he was been walking between the crowd and trying to get away from Elder Jit Chan and his men. While he was walking in the crowd, he would sometimes look in the direction of Elder Jit Chan, and coincidentally, this time he saw Elder Jit Chan jumping high into the air andnding on a high buildings rooftop. Instantly, he understood Elder Jit Chans n, but he did not fret because he reached a narrow alley which was between two small shops. So, he immediately drove into it and hid. Orochi walked deep into the alley and luckily, the alley was quite long and it led away from the crowd and Elder Jits location. Not only that, surrounding buildings acted as good obstacles that prevented Elder Jit Chans vision. Soon, Orochi reached the other side or exit of the alley, and he was now standing on the main road that led towards the towns exit. Lucky... Orochi whispered and immediately moved towards the town gates. He walked at a normal pace to prevent himself from looking like a suspicious person. . Elder Jit Chans eyes were scanning the crowd very carefully, but as time passed his anger and killing intent was increasing in his heart. As an old dog/guy, he was experienced enough to judge the situation with a proper mind, so he understood that Orochi might have escaped from the crowd and when he saw various shops and alleys in the area, his judgment became firmer. So, he coldly looked at the guards close to his location and shouted to them, Immediately fire the res which are the signal for emergency and locking down the gates. Listening to Elder Jit Chans cold tone, all the guards who heard him did not dare to dy his order and immediately took out a red and ck re that they were carrying on them and they fired it into the sky. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Arge number of res exploded into the sky. And the whole sky above Elder Jit Chans location was now filled with red and ck colors. ======================================== Author''s Announcement: Let me establish few new goals: [At the First week of every month] For 3 Ice C= 2 chapters mass release For 1 slice of pizza = 3 chapters mass release 1 Inspiration capsule = 4 Chapters mass release As for higher level gifts... if someone gifts then I am very thankful for your support and will try to mass release more than 6 chapters. . Weekly Goals: [Mass Release on Monday] 500 Power stones = 3 Chapters 600 Power stones = 4 Chapters 700 Power stones = 5 Chapters (Only if I reach this goal, will I be Mass releasing the chapters. Because If I could see your support through this, I can reassure myself that Yeah, I can still work on this novel and can also start new works for my readers. And I am a graduate who is required to find a job; hence your support can give encouragement. I hope you people understand and continue your support.) Chapter 236: A glimpse into Orochis Un-orthodox ways of Becoming Rich Chapter 236: A glimpse into Orochi''s Un-orthodox ways of Bing Rich 236- A glimpse into Orochi''s Un-orthodox ways of Bing Rich Orochi, who was now walking normally towards the exit of the town, that is towards the town gates; suddenly heard sounds of explosions, Immediately he turned around and saw that a few hundred meters away from his location, various res were fired towards the sky, and the whole sky in that area was now covered with red and ck colors. The sight looked extremely terrifying as if a devil had descended at that ce and started a massacre such that the blood of humans has dyed the air into red color. Seeing this scene, Orochis expression changed and cursed inwardly, Fusk... that old bastard used res. If I am not wrong, one of those re colors represents the ordermand of closing down all the exits of the town. That bastard wants to prevent me from stepping out of this town. I need to get out of here as soon as possible, or else I will be surrounded by all the Human stage cultivators present in this town. But suddenly a smile appeared on his face, But what that old dog doesnt know is that catching me is not an easy task. Without thinking about anything, Orochi hurried towards the town gates. At the same time, when so many res were fired, various town guards that were scattered all over the town hurried to their posts, or moved towards Elder Jit Chans position or hurried towards all the entry and exits points of the town. Even some of the high level personnel of the Chan n started moving after looking at the re color. Meanwhile, chaos was brewing among the public. And unfortunately, some areas were already in chaos. People in various ces can be seen running and hurrying all over the streets. Various shopkeepers are also hurriedly closing their shops and trying to get back to their homes. Small conflicts are also brewing in some ces. But the ones who are the most panicked are those who regrly visit the town of Chans for business or other reasons because they are aware of what it means when res are fired. So, they hurried towards the exit points of the town as if their life depended on it. And the same goes for Orochi, although he is not worried about his life because he is confident that he can escape alive but... he is not willing to expose his full strength in front of others, especially during this period when every rich and powerful group are trying to capture him. And Orochi is not at all flustered about this. Instead, he is looking forward to it and hopes that many cultivators from different factions chase him. Why, you ask? Or do you think whether he is a retarded person? Or does he like to be chased like a dog? Or does he have M characteristics? If not, why would a normal person want others to chase after him and put his life at risk? When you have the strength to get out of this problem and live a good life. The reason why Orochi does not want to expose his full strength and why he wants people to chase after him is because there are benefits to it. What benefits, you ask? Well, if you look into the Orochis 101 ways of Bing Rich and turn into the Un-Orthodox ways of bing rich part- there it is properly written as: 4th Un-Orthodox way: Attend events like the auction or some gatherings, where you have to indirectly or directly unt your wealth in front others, such that you can entice those greedy people present in those gatherings and they take action against you. When this is done, it means that between you and the other party, enmity is formed and you can retaliate anyway you like. But of course, dont show full strength because that will make other prey (people) alert and they wont get involved in your fight or take action against. In the 4th unorthodox way of earning money, it is important to gather as many enemies as possible to maximize the profits obtained from them. Points to remember: 1- unt your wealth as much as you can. 2- Try to gather as many greedy people as you can. 3- Make them believe that your strength is weak even whenpared to their servants and also, you have a poor background. 4- Make them think that if even if they rob you, they will not face any problems because neither your strength nor your background can do anything to them. 5- Make the situation look like you are retaliating and the justice is on your side because the audience wants to see the good win. Because if you are in the evil group, then some problem may arise. Finally, strike like the thunder and gain enormous loot and Exp. . So, being an author of his own book, how can Orochi not follow it? Hence, Orochi has not taken any action. If Orochi wanted to, he can easily kill Alex Xavier and his father, not to mention he is sure to kill even Elder Jit Chan, but that would make all the other parties wary of him and they will give up. That would lead to the situation where he would make fewer profits? That would be like breaking his own legs. Now, the people of the Willow sword sect and Chan n have taken action against him, so when he liquifies his grudge, he will gain lots of wealth. And if other factions also get involved in this, then he can liquefy more wealth from their factions. Not to forget the huge amount of Exp he can get after some action. Hence, Orochi is waiting for a few more factions to get involved, and then... he will strike. . Finally, when Orochi reached the town gates, he found that the gates were closed and locked. And nearly a hundred soldiers, formed a perimeter near the gates and on the town walls, to prevent anyone from entering or exiting the town. Not to mention another 40-50 soldiers are busy controlling the huge crowd that has formed near the town gates. This huge crowd of people formed are those who are not part of the town of Chan and they move in and out of the town for different purposes. Orochi looked at the huge crowd and fell into contemtion. He observed the situation in front of him and his eyes examined the area with proper concentration. Umm... I can do this the smart way or the hard way or... I can do this in a simple way. Orochi thought inwardly. Yep... the simple way is the best way. That way I can make sure everyone who is greedy for my things, wille after me. And once they receive the information that I have escaped from the town, the number of factions chasing after me will increase, such that I can fill my storage rings and Exp bar. One stone, two birds... As soon as he decided his next n of action, Orochi immediately took action. First, he moved into a nearby alley but before that, he made sure that the alley he was moving into, was deserted. After he entered the alley, he quickly reverted back into his previous attire, a white mask appeared on his face. Chapter 237: 237- Amazing Strength and Speed of Demi-Human stage Chapter 237: 237- Amazing Strength and Speed of Demi-Human stage 237- Amazing Strength and Speed of Demi-Human stage After he reverted to his previous attire, he sneakily climbed onto the top of a shop and immediately hunched down to avoid being spotted by others, especially the city guards. He was practically crawling on the shops roof. He took a good look at the surroundings and then sneakily moved away from the town gates, but he did not go far. It was some distance away from the town gates, that Orochis figure appeared in a dark alley. He stopped at this location because he found that the area was mostly deserted and even the number of guards patrolling in this area was low. After he made sure that no one was nearby, he took out 2 spears and 2 knives from his Storage Box. Of course, Orochi did not buy these, instead, he got these from all the people who had evil ideas about him and his group. He sheathed the two knives in his belt region and held one spear in each of his hands. He was looking at the town wall which was at least 300 meters away from him. Taking a deep breath, Orochis grip tightened on the two spears he was holding. The two spears were of Normal grade Level 4 weapons and the two knives were of Normal grade level 7 and Level 8 weapons each. The two spears did not have any remarkable design. The spears body was made of normal iron and the spearhead was made of steel, which was sharp enough to pierce a beginner stage monster skin. The spear was 2 meters long and 3 inches thick. It weighed about 80-90 kilograms at the minimum. For an average human, holding and lifting a spear with one hand is impossible, but when ones cultivation increases, the limitations of a normal human body cannot be considered. As ones cultivation increases then there is also some increase in ones physical strength. But it is said that, even when one has the cultivation of peak Evolver stage, ones physical strength will not cross triple digits. But when one steps into the Demi-Human stage, there will be a drastic increase in the cultivators physical strength. Such that, it is said that the weakest person who has just stepped into the Demi-Human stage can easily lift 100 kilograms of weight with only one arm. So, with this, one can imagine how great the difference of physical strength is between an Evolver stage cultivator and a Demi-Human stage cultivator. Not to mention, how great the physical strength difference between a Demi-Human stage and a Human stage cultivator would be. It is said that a Human stage cultivator can easily lift a weight over 1 ton. Hence, it is no joke when one tells how huge the difference between a Demi-human stage cultivator and a Human stage cultivator is. Just the physical strength is so huge, one can only imagine how huge the difference will be when other aspects like the speed, senses, reaction ability, brain processing, etc. will be. But of course, Orochis situation is different, because of the system, all of his aspects like strength, speed, senses, etc, can never be judged withmon sense or based on realm limitations. Orochi has never measured the upper limit of his strength, but he knows that he can lift a few tones of weight with just his arm. So, holding and lifting two spears weighing 80-90 kilograms, is nothing to him. He held them like normal sticks made of wood. As for the two knives, one of them is made of Red Copper and the other is made of Purple Iron. And both of these materials are an excellent and popr choice to make weapons. The knife made of Red Copper had amon design to that of a butchers knife. The de was 8 inches long and 2 inches wide. And the other knife made of Purple Iron, its design was more inclined towards its look rather its usability. The de was 9 inches long and just 0.75 inches wide. Not to mention, it was hardly 2-3 mm thick. The de of the knife was in purple color and that is because of its material Purple Iron. Looking at the de, a woman would find it beautiful. Whoever bought this knife, just wanted to show off and look cool. He didnt think about its durability. But of course, although the de was very thin, its material is quite durable. As Orochis gaze lingered on the city walls, his grip also tightened on the two spears he was holding, and because of this, some creaking sounds started to sound from the area where he was holding the two spears. creak creak Due to Orochis huge gripping force, his fingers mark was getting imprinted on the spear. Suddenly, Orochi slightly bent his legs, and then, like an arrow, he dashed towards the town wall. His speed was very fast. Even though he was carrying two spears each weighing 80-90 kilograms, it looked like it did not affect his speed. Yes, Orochis speed was fast, but note that he was not running at his full speed. Since he did not want to scare his enemies and also didnt want to reveal his full strength, he is only disying the physical abilities of a normal Demi-Human stage cultivator. He was able to cross 12-13 meters within a single second, which is the peak speed of genius peak Demi-Human stage cultivators. Originally, before he arrived in the town of Chans and also he did not step into the Demi-Human stage, his top speed reached 50-60 meters per second. And now, since he has stepped into the Demi-human stage and he has also reached the Mid level of Demi-Human stage, his Agility stat has increased by a couple of 1000 points. So, now his full speed still needs to be tested. So, within 5 seconds, with his Demi-human stage peak speed, he quickly crossed about 70 meters, which means he crossed about 1/6th of his original total distance from the town wall. But even though, Orochi was running at a rapid speed towards the town wall, he was still spotted by the town guards standing on the town wall and nearby areas. Seeing Orochi running towards the town wall with two spears, the leading guard shouted to other guards, Everyone, draw your bows and aim at that guy. The guards were well trained, so as soon as the leading guardmanded, all the guards readied their bows and mounted the arrows, and aimed them towards Orochi, who was running towards them. The leading guard shouted, Fire. Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh As soon as the leading ordered to fire, more than a dozen arrows were fired towards Orochi. More than a dozen arrowspletely covered the area above Orochi. If it was a normal person or even a cultivator with the cultivation in lower stages of Evolver stage, they would find it difficult to escape from this small rain of arrows thatpletely covered their head and all the surrounding areas. Even if they could escape, they wont escape unscathed. But Orochi is neither a normal person nor has low cultivation, not to mention his crazy senses that are developed because of the system. In his eyes, this small rain of arrows is nothing but a joke. With his eyesight and reaction, he can easily dodge, this small rain of arrows. Not to mention, he is sure that even if he stands still and lets the guards shoot him, the arrows wont even put a scratch on his skin, of course, the premise is that he deactivates the Stat Locking Function. Actually, even with the defense developed based on his cultivation level of Mid-level of Demi-humans stage, the arrows would not be able to scratch his skin, and even if they could, it is okay unless the arrows are coated with poison. Because the cultivation methods he has practiced are all top level. But then again, even if they are coated with poison, Orochis ability- Poison Resistance will get activated and nullify the poison. So, from all angles, this small rain of arrows is not a threat to him. As the small rain of arrows rapidly approached Orochi, he did not bother to dodge as it will disrupt his momentum, so he lifted the two spears, and as soon as the arrows were close enough, he used the two spears to deflect any arrow that was aimed at his body. CLANG CLANG CLANG CLANG In this small rain of arrows, only 6 arrows would have made contact with Orochis body if he did not try to defend. CLANG Orochi''s steps did not stop, he continued running towards the town wall. Seeing that the arrow attacks failed and Orochi was getting closer to them at a rapid speed, the leading guard, ordered, Everyone, keep on firing at that guy. I want that guy either dead or injured. Fire. With that order, the town guards kept on firing arrows at Orochis approaching figure. This time, the size of the arrow rain almost doubled because the guards nearby on the wall also gathered near and started shooting arrows at Orochi. Hence, this time, densely packed arrows were heading towards Orochi at a rapid speed. And when the first round of arrows was fired at Orochi, the nearby patrolling guards also got alert by this, so they quickly made their way towards Orochi so as to surround and capture him. Of course, this group of guards cannot catch up to Orochis speed, so they are a group of people who should be ignored in this action scene. CLANG CLANG CLANG CLANG Although the number of arrows fired at him increased, Orochi still easily deflected them. Chapter 238: Bad Aiming? Or Deception? Chapter 238: Bad Aiming? Or Deception? 238- Bad Aiming? Or Deception? When the second round of arrow shower on Orochi waspleted, immediately the third round began Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh But by this time, Orochi has already crossed more than half the distance and is only less than 150 meters away from the town walls. Seeing, Orochi''s unobstructed movements and fast speed, the leading guard was sweating, as he thought in his heart. Who is this person? How can he be so fast? And why is not a single arrow able to hit him? I am sure that this person is somehow rted to that lockdown re fired a few minutes ago. I must catch him, or else I am sure that things will get worse for me if I am not able to catch this person. But if I catch him, then I can get lots of rewards. But this persons speed is so fast that it makes me feel despair. Dont tell me that this persons cultivation is in the Demi-Human stage. Fusk... if that is true then even if all the guards present here and me, who is in the Refinement stage surround this person, we will not be able to capture him. Not to mention, even if we could, many sacrifices will be needed. Thinking about this, cold sweat started to wet his clothes. I hope we can at least slow him down until someone from the abovees and joins the encirclement. Then he took out a re from his belt and immediately fired it towards the sky. Boom The leading guard looked at the re he shot as he whispered to himself, I hope that seeing this re signal, reinforcements will arrive soon. . Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh The fourth round of arrow rain began, and this time, the size of arrow rain was once again increased by 50%. ng ng ng But once again, Orochi deflected them with just some effort. Orochi was now about 80 meters away from the town hall. And before the fifth round of arrows could be fired, the guards standing on the wall saw that Orochi who was approaching them rapidly, suddenly lifted his right hand and aimed with the spear in his hand. Seeing this, they got startled but then suddenly looked at Orochi with confusion. A thought crossed their minds, Does this person, wants to throw the spear towards us? Thinking about this, they looked at Orochis figure with contempt, sneer, yfulness, etc. To them, it was practically impossible for Orochi to throw the spear from such a long distance and hit any of them. Especially since they know the fact that a spear has a minimum weight of 50 kilograms. And throwing it a distance of more than 80 meters is also an impossible task, in their eyes. So, it is no surprise that they had contempt and felt funny when looking at Orochis actions. Not to mention them, even Orochi knows this, but his goal is different and also his n is different. So, he is not worried about failing. In another few seconds, Orochi was now only 40 meters away from the town hall and he had just deflected the 5th round of arrow rain attack. Seeing, Orochi was so close, guards finally started panicking because they understood that with the abilities shown by Orochi, he can throw the spear at them and kill any of them. Sweat started to flow down their heads as they watched the approaching Orochis figure. But suddenly, their expression stagnated and they confusedly looked ahead. Because at this time, when Orochi was just 40 meters away from the town wall, he gathered a huge amount of strength in his right hand and threw the spear with his full strength. Swoosh The spear flew at a rapid speed and it tore the air smoothly. Some crackling sounds also echoed because of the air friction acting on the spear. Crackle Boom The spear surprisingly was not aimed at anyone, instead, it hit the wall and the spear head prated at least half a meter deep into the town wall. Seeing this, the guards standing on the town wall breathed a sigh of relief and some fear. Relief because the shot missed and did not kill anyone. And fear because they can see the power with which the spear prated the wall. But also, they looked at Orochi with some yfulness, because in their opinion Orochis earlier shot was like that of a rookie and to them, it looked like Orochi missed his aim. Hence, they felt funny. While there were also some who couldnt help butugh out loud. Hahaha.... Hahaha... this person is funny. Who does he think he is? Although he has some strength, but his aim is worst. Yes... even an old man with eyesight problem would be able to have a better aim than this person. Their words did not fall, when Orochi lifted his left hand and once again gather a huge strength in his left hand and threw the spear. Swoosh. Crackle Once again, the spear traveled at an amazing speed such that some crackling sounds were generated. But this time, the trajectory of the spear looked wrong... very wrong. Boom The spear hit the lower side of the town wall. Seeing this, a loud wave ofughter echoed from the top of the wall. At least the earlier spear looked threatening to the guards, but the spear is thrown this time looked as if Orochi is not efficient with his left hand and the spear prated the lower region of the town wall. Although the spear is thrown prated deeper than the first one, but it still looked as if the spear was off the mark by a great angle. If it was said that the first spear prated the wall at a height of 30 meters, then the second one was just 8-9 meters high from the ground. And truly the aim was off the mark by a great degree. Hearing theughs of the guards, Orochi smirked and continued dashing towards the town wall. The leading guard standing on the wall frowned as he felt something was wrong with the situation but he couldnt tell what it is. Within a second or two, Orochi was just 10 meters away from the town wall. Seeing his approach, the arrow rain continued to fall on him. When Orochi was just 8 meters away from the wall, he quickly bent his legs slightly and jumped high into the air, as if he jumped from a springboard. In the blink of an eye, he reached as high as 15 meters in the air and his body stopped rising further. Finally, his body started to descend. But looking closely, it can be seen that Orochis body was now very close to the town wall and just 2 meters away. Orochi smirked as his feetnded on thest spear he threw and which got stuck at the lower region of the wall. Creak Coupled with his body weight and his own strength, the spear made of iron got bent to an amazing degree, and finally... Shoot This time just like a spring board, Orochis body shot into the air and rapidly moved towards the spear that he first threw. Chapter 239: The so-called ‘Simple way’ Chapter 239: The so-called ¡®Simple way¡¯ 239- The so-called Simple way Orochis so-called simple strategy is nothing but to use the two spears as springboards to climb the high town wall. So, when he threw the two spears, he had to made sure to aim them at proper ces on the wall such that when he uses them as a springboard, he would not miss them and can quickly jump onto the top of the wall. And luckily, his aim did not miss. The town walls which were as high as 50 meters, cannot be crossed in a single jump. So, he aimed the first spear at the middle region of the wall, and the other spear at the lower region of the wall. Such that, the first spear was fixed at a height of 30 meters from the ground and the other at about 8-9 meters above the ground. And just with the capabilities of a Demi-Human stage cultivator, it is not a difficult thing for him to jump as high as 10-15 meters. . Dang Dang Dang Dang As soon as Orochi made the jump, the iron spear vibrated crazily like a tuning fork and some cracks also started to form due to the crazy angle at which the spear got bent when Orochi used his body weight and his own strength to use the spear as the springboard. Whoosh And Orochis body shot like an arrow towards the other spear. And when he reached the other spear, he extended both of his hands and grabbed the spear tightly. And because of his momentum, his body made a full 360 degrees round swing and that too, more than two times, just like a professional gymnast. Finally, his feetnded on the spear''s body and the momentum disappeared. Looking at his own position, Orochi smirked when he thought of how he would have panicked if it was in his past life. Right now, he was standing on a thin pole body of an iron spear that has prated into the stone wall. And at the height of 30 meters from the ground. This height is not a joke in his previous life? Especially, to see that the tform on which he is standing is neither wide enough nor safe enough. So, he is sure to have weak legs if he was in the same situation in his past life. . Just when Orochinded on the spear, the guards standing on the wall and the other guards that were hurrying towards Orochis location were dumbfounded after seeing Orochis stunts. No one ever thought that the earlier actions of Orochi were not that of a rookie, instead, his actions were like an expert. They realized that they were the true fools when theybeled Orochis actions as foolish and idiotic. When they finally understood that the spear was never aimed at them, instead it was aimed at the walls to allow him to climb the wall, their minds went nk. The leading guard was the one who was deeply shocked by seeing Orochis actions. But he was also the first to react. Immediately he ordered the guards, Everyone, aim your arrows at him... fast. Do not let him climb the wall. We have to stop him from climbing the wall, or else when he climbs onto the wall, he will kill us all and even if he doesnt, he will surely escape. If that happens, then the higher ups skin us alive, So, if you care about your life and dont want to be med, then make sure to stop that person from climbing the wall. Everyone, aim your arrows, spears, and anything you can grab and throw it towards that person and make sure to stop him. As soon as his voice fell, others guards woke up from the shock and immediately, grabbed their bows and fired arrows at Orochi. While some guards also grabbed spears, rocks, etc., and threw them towards Orochi. Although the leading guard reacted soon, and everyone was able to react quickly, they were still a step slower. Because before the leading guard passed his orders, Orochi started jumping on the spear rod. At first, Orochi made low jumps but as time passed, Orochi jumped higher and higher and then prepared for hisst jump. Dang Dang The spear also produced sounds. Not to mention, due to the actions of Orochi, the spear which was at least half a meter deep into the wall, some cracks also formed in the wall and they spread wider. Creak Creak Creak Crrreeaaakkk Finally, the spear bent at an angle closer to 80-90 degrees, and once again like an arrow, his whole body shot into the air. And by the time, different objects thrown by the guards arrived at Orochi, he was less than a meter away from the top side of the wall. But as he had not yet reached it, all kinds of objects like arrows, spears, rock, etc, hit his body like a hailstorm. Unluckily for Orochi, his momentum was also exhausted after his body flew for such a long height and the hailstorm of objects also hit at the wrong moment. So, before he could stop himself from falling, this hailstorm of weapons pushed him down. Of course, none of them could harm him. But some cuts still appeared on his clothes. But Orochi also reacted swiftly, immediately, he grabbed the two knives that were stored at his belt region. And stabbed them into the wall. And just like butter, the knife prated deep enough into the wall to hold Orochis weight. When the guards saw, Orochis move once again their minds roared, Monster Unfortunately, when they wanted to send the next hailstorm of weapons at Orochi, he did give them chance to do so. Because the ce where he stabbed the wall, was just 3 meters away from the top, So, before the guards could react, Orochi used the knives to rapidly climb the wall. Ting Creak Ting Creak Coupled with his strength and the durability of the knives, Orochi was able to rapidly stab the walls and pull his body upwards. Within a couple of seconds, Orochi climbed on the top of the wall where more than dozen guards were standing and looking at him with nk expressions. In their whole career or in these many years of towns history, they have never heard or seen this kind of situation where a person uses such strength and techniques to climb a 50-meter wall. Their minds went nk with shock and astonishment. And unfortunately for them, Orochi did not give them the chance to react. Because as soon as he climbed the wall, he immediately sheathed the two knives back into his belt and grabbed two guards standing nearby. As soon as he grabbed them, and before the two guards could even make a noise, he threw them into the group of guards standing near him. Ahhh.... WHATT... Haa... When the nearby guards saw their colleague, was thrown at them, they reacted but they were a still stepte. And the guard body crashed into them and their whole group was thrown into chaos and lost bnce. Then without wasting any time, Orochi moved as he spotted someone who made things difficult for him. The leading guard. Chapter 240: No time to Sigh Chapter 240: No time to Sigh 240- No time to Sigh When Orochi was running towards the wall, he saw that this particr guard had special status and was the one who started passing orders. And he was the onemanding to shoot arrows at him and throw objects at him. Although, it was some trouble for him but, he still hated that trouble. So, when he aimed the two spears, he made sure to aim them near the leading guards location. Although, there was a little miscalction in the process, but he still was able tond nearby. So, after he created some chaos in the group of guards, he locked onto the Leading guard. And without wasting any time, he dashed towards the Leading guard to capture him. The leading guard was standing only a dozen meters away from him. So, within just a second, Orochi got closer to the leading guard. But the Leading guard is also sharp enough. When he saw Orochis eyes falling on him, all the hairs on stood up as if he was starred by a terrifying beast. And when he saw Orochis body move, he reacted immediately and tried to run away as quickly as possible, but he knew that it was impossible. But he was also a ruthless character, he grabbed the nearby guards and threw them towards Orochi to create obstacles for him and create some gap that could let him escape. Ahhh... Leader, what are you doing? But what made his soul flutter was that just when he threw the guards, Orochi was just 2 meters away from him. And Orochi neither bothered to dodge nor did his speed decrease, instead, like a truck, his body got closer to the leading guard, and the guards thrown at him were hit like a ball and got bounced away. Seeing this, the leading guard started panicking. But unfortunately for him, Orochi was just a meter away from him. Orochi extended his hand to catch the leading guard... But thats when the mutation happened. Orochi, who was about to catch the leading guard, stopped because danger signals started ringing in his mind. So, without thinking about anything, he immediately bent back. Whoosh A fast shadow went past from the position where Orochis upper body was present just a moment ago. Since Orochi bent back, he was able to see what the shadow was. It was a spear. With his high Sense stat, he has great eyesight, so he was able to see what the fast moving object was. Immediately, he crouched down and look in the direction from which the spear came. At a distance of about 100-120 meters from the city wall, a middle aged guy was standing at the top of a building and was looking towards Orochis direction. With his eyesight, Orochi could roughly see that the opponent had a faint trace of regret, maybe it was because he missed? But Orochi knew that the opponent was not a good thing, at least not when he was ying the Pig to eat the tiger y. So, without thinking much, he decided to flee and get away from the town as quickly as possible. And if this middle aged guy still chases him, then Orochi can only make sure that next year it would be the guys death anniversary. So, he quickly got up and dashed towards the leading guard who was able to create a gap between them in this small confrontation. The leading guard felt ted when he saw someone was able to distract Orochi and that gave him the time to escape. But unfortunately, his happiness was short-lived. Because the next moment, he felt an iron like hand grasp his neck and lift him in the air. Immediately he understood that he was caught. Just like how the Lion presses down its prey with his w, he felt like he was being held by a terrifying beast. He started to feel death looming over him. He struggled violently, even trying to shake away the hand that sped him, but it was all futile. Ah... spare me senior... Kaakk... I know made a mistake but please let me go. No matter how he struggled, in front of Orochis strength, it''s nothing. And Orochi was never nning to let this guard escape, so even if he met an enemy, he still caught the guard before escaping. Orochi did not stay at one spot for long, because he saw that the middle aged guy also moved. He has been paying attention to him, so when he saw him move, Orochi also reacted instantly. So as soon as he grabbed the leading guard, Orochi jumped down the wall, once hends on the ground, it can be said that he stepped out of town. Ahh... no... The guard in Orochis hand, couldnt help but scream in panic after seeing that Orochi jumped down the wall. Not to mention that the wall is as high as 50 meters, and he is also being carried by Orochi. So, the guards soul almost flew away after seeing this. And the way Orochi jumped was quite peculiar. He did not jump away from the tall wall, instead, he made sure to stay close to the wall and control his descending momentum. Screechhh Shhhh Although, he is somewhat sure that jumping from a height of 50 meters will not harm him, but he is also not sure if jumping from such a height will shake all his internals and create a recovery gap big enough for the pursuing guy to catch up with him, or worst-case scenario he might sprain his leg, So, instead of taking risks and putting everything on the luck, Orochi decided to use this simple trick. Not to mention, his Luck stat is still in single digits. Screechhh Shhhh So, when he jumped, he extended his free arm and pressed it against the town wall. And when he was freely falling with the leading guard in his hand, he would exert small pressure which is more than enough to reduce his falling/descending speed. And when Orochi was just about 25 meters away from the ground, he kicked the wall with great strength and twisted his body around. BANG Swish Then like a spinning cone and an arrow, his body shot farther away from the wall. His body flew just like a violent bird. For a few meters, he was flying parallel to the ground, but as the momentum started to die down, he slowly fell towards the ground. BANG Finally, some 40 meters away from the town wall, Orochi flipped in the air andnded on the ground. BOOM Unfortunately, for him, there was no legendary pit formed when hended on the ground. If it was in a normal situation, he would stop for a second and sigh, Sigh... if a huge pit was formed when Inded, then surely I would have looked so cool... But unfortunately, he was now escaping and he did not have the leisure to sigh. ============================ (A small recap, in this world Empire is bigger than a Kingdom, and a kingdom is bigger than a country. So, Empire > Kingdom > Country > State > County > City > Town> Vige. I will be mentioning these things after a few chapters regrly to avoid confusion.) ============================ Chapter 241: Forces Move Chapter 241: Forces Move 241- Forces Move BANG Afternding, Orochi was expecting to feel some kind of sensation like stinging, or pain, or shock or something, but all he felt was like he made a normal jump. He thought, Maybe, I am much stronger than expected. And also, I underestimated my bodys endurance. Then he looked at the leading guard in his hand, the leading guard fainted from all the series of events, and foam was formed in his mouth. Seeing this, Orochi expressed disgust and rubbed the leading guards face against the ground. CRACK Then thinking about it, Orochi simply broke the guards neck and threw him away after taking away the tomahawk hanging around his waist. ding Host has killed a Refinement stage human. +1520 Exp There was a faint trace of regret when Orochi did not hear any subsequent notification sound of leveling up, which means- he still needs a lot of exp to level up. As for killing the leading guard, Orochi nned to keep him alive for some time but seeing that a Human stage cultivator was chasing behind him, the leading guard will only be a dead weight if he kept on carrying with him, so he disposed of him immediately. And without wasting any time, Orochi once again dashed away from the town. Bang. While Orochi was running, once in a while he would look back towards the town wall to see the position of the human stage middle guy that attacked him, but after running for about 100 meters Orochi got confused because he still could not see the shadow of that middle aged guy. He thought inwardly, What happened? Why did that guy note out yet? Did some ident happen? Orochi was confused but he did not want to delve much because all that mattered to him was to get away as soon as possible and regroup with Armelia and June. . Orochi was actually right; an ident did indeed ur. To catch up with Orochi, the human stage middle-aged guy followed Orochis way of climbing the wall. Although he has the cultivation of the Human stage, he still cannot cross a wall of height 50 meters in a single jump. So, he also made use of the two spears that Orochi shot into the wall. The middle aged guy, slightly bent his legs and jumped into the air. Boom In a single jump, his height reached more than 20 meters, and he easilynded on the first spear. And with the help of the first spear, the middle aged guy jumped towards the second spear. But this is when the ident happened. When Orochi used the second spear as a springboard, the spear moved a lot, so when Orochi jumped the spear got loose. And when the middle aged guynded on the spear, due to his body weight and due to Orochis actions, the spear immediately slipped out of the hole and the middle aged guy lost his bnce. And he fell. BANG CLING CLING CLING The middle aged guy and the spear fell on the ground at the same time. But the middle aged guy also reacted quickly, so he was able to adjust his body before falling andnded properly on his two legs. After hended, anger exploded in the middle aged guys heart because he felt that falling like this was quite shameful for a distinguished Human stage cultivator like himself. And to top it all in front of all the guards, so he immediately med all of this on Orochis head as he cursed, Damn bastard, dont let me catch you, or else I will make sure to skin you alive. With this anger, the middle aged guy moved towards the town gate as it was quite close to his location. Within a few seconds, he came to the town gates. After reaching, the guards tried to stop him but he showed an identification card and the guards immediately bowed and gave way to the middle aged guy. From the looks of it, the identification card is some kind of proof with high value that is great enough to make the guards respectful. As the gates were closed, the middle aged guy had to go through a small passage leading to outside the town. A few secondster after the middle aged guy went out, many other people with high cultivation gathered near the town gates. These people are those who were rmed due to the re fired by the leading guard. . Orochi was now more than 600 meters away from the town of Chans. After hended, he increased his speed a little, such that he was able to cross 20 meters in a single second. Of course, this might reveal his strength; but he still felt that the people chasing behind him might not pay much attention to this. Because in front of greed, people usually get blind and start to ignore important things. Once in a while, he looked behind but found that no one was chasing him, although confused he still kept on running. Finally, when he was about a kilometer away from the town of Chans, Orochi changed direction and moved towards the ce where he nned to regroup with Armelia and June. And the location was a few kilometers from one of the other exits of the town, which is also the ce through which Orochis group entered the town when they arrived yesterday. Actually, the town of Chans has 4 Entry and Exit points. And these Entry and Exit points are simply named as North gate, South gate, East gate, and West gate. And the gate which was close to the location from which Orochi escaped was the West gate. And it was the South gate through which Orochi''s group entered the town. So, lucky for him, it was not the East gate. And he wont have to run to the other side of the town. But still, even if he runs around the towns edge and reaches the South Gate, the distance he needs to cover is still more than 30 kilometers. So, he still needs to run a long distance. . Meanwhile, Elder Jit Chan also reached the West Gate with a group of Chan ns members. After he inquired about the re and other things, he snarled with killing intent, Bastard, he managed to escape from the town. BOOM Human stage aura pressure surged out from his body, as the nearby guards with weak cultivation couldnt help but back away due to suffocation and fear. . Meanwhile, in some part of the Town of Chans, Alex Xavier and his father: Jack Xavier, had been frantically searching for Armelia and June. Jack Xavier asked his son- Alex Xavier, Alex, you remember the faces of those two women correctly, right? Alex Xavier replied, Of course, father although I hate that guy, his choice of women is quite good. Not to mention, he also has a great choice when selecting the type of women- one big and one small. Hearing Alex Xaviers words, Jack Xavier snorted, Dont you have anything else running in your mind, you stupid son? Always, thinking about women. You should first focus on cultivation, only then you can act as you want. I cannot always look after you. Hearing his fathers scolding, Alex Xavier lowered his head in shame. Just as Jack Xavier was trying to continue, steward Rake came to the two, and said, Master, I have sent a copy of pictures of those two women drawn by the young master to all our sect disciple and servants. And they are looking for them in every part of the town now. Of course, I have told them to be careful and not to let anyone doubt them so as not to reveal our ns to others. Hearing this Jack Xavier nodded and then asked, Did you enquire what was that re signal fired near the West Gate? Steward Rake immediately replied, Master, I have sent few Demi-Human stage men to that area to enquire the news, they should soon return with the news. Hearing this, Jack Xavier nodded and set him away. . Meanwhile, in other parts of the town of Chans, simr scenes could be seen. Of course, they are not looking for Armelia and June, because apart from very few people like Alex Xavier, no one has seen or knows that they are rted to Orochi. But of course, their source of news is also reliable so they know that Orochi has escaped, so many forces are also moving. Of course, it will take some time for them to know that Orochi has escaped from the town. All they know is, he escaped from the so-called escort led by Elder Jit Chan. Chapter 242: Unfortunate guy Chapter 242: Unfortunate guy 242- Unfortunate guy After running continuously for 10 kilometers, Orochi decided to take a small break. Of course, he is not tired. And how can be tired after running for just 10 kilometers? His Stamina stat is in four digits, and the fatigue limit has also crossed the Million mark, so how can he be tired? Orochi took a look at his status window and looked at the fatigue bar, and a smile formed on his face, Fatigue: 212123/ 1397500 Just about 20% of the fatigue limit is filled, so even he continues running, he can reach his destination. But although he is eager to group up with Armelia and June, a cautious person like him will not overwork himself and put himself at risk. Imagine, he ran continuously until he encounters a Human stage enemy, and his fatigue limit has reached 50%. Then how dangerous the situation could be? Although, 50% doesnt sound much, but in a life and death situation, being in peak condition is the best thing any person hopes for. So, he decided to take a small rest. Outside of the town of the Chans, there is neither a forest nor deserted ins. Instead, lush grasses covered the whole field. And in these fields filled with lush grasses, here and there a couple of tall trees can be spotted. So, without much thought, Orochi spotted the tallest tree in his surroundings and climbed it. As soon as he climbed the tree, he activated the Stealth ability and made sure to sit in such a position that he would not be spotted easily and also befortable. He then took out the special drink from his storage ring, which he prepared in his free time. The so-called special drink was made by mixing some herbs and one drop of Stctite milk. Here the main ingredient is that same drop of stctite milk. Although he is a miser, when ites to things rted to foods and drinks, Orochi never hesitates to spend. And his way of using a rare and expensive resource like Stctite milk can only be done by those from the rich families in the Empire. Yes, Empire not the Kingdoms. The special drink has the effect of relieving fatigue and making the whole body energetic. So, he prepared a few bottles in case of need. . After resting for a few minutes, Orochi felt almost all the fatigue was gone, so he decided to continue his running marathon. But just when he prepared to climb down the tree, he heard some footsteps. With the Stealth ability active, Orochi hid his body and looked in the direction from which the footsteps could be heard. A few secondster, a man stopped a few meters away from Orochis location. The man was none other than the middle aged guy who attacked Orochi with the spear when he climbed the wall. After identifying the person, Orochi smirked and thought inwardly, If you had obediently stayed in the town of Chans and did note out, you could have lived for few more days. But unfortunately, you wanted to be a Explorer-cum-Chaser''. Sigh... anyway you wont have any regrets because you will be my EXP soon. Right now, the middle aged guys condition was not good. He was gasping for breath and all his clothes were drenched with sweat. It looked like the middle aged guy ran all the way here without resting. This guy really has low stamina. Unlucky for him, Orochi was even happier to see this, because he wont have to spend much time and effort to solve this guy. The middle aged guy kept looking at the surroundings because he has been following Orochis traces, but now that he has reached here, he was confused to see that Orochis traces have suddenly disappeared. So, he was hoping to see any small clue left and continue the chase. . Orochi observed the middle aged guy, and as he was in Stealth he wanted to deliver a killing blow in a single shot. Hence, he did not take action because the middle aged guy was still alert. And also, there was a problem that has prevented Orochi from taking action. That is, he is not able to determine his correct cultivation level. Although, with the observation skill he found that the middle aged guy had a cultivation of Human stage, but one must know that there are still sub levels in the Human stage. It is said that there are 12 levels in the Human stage. So, at what level is this middle aged guys cultivation, is what bugging Orochi for some time. After thinking for a few seconds, Orochi thought, What is there to be scared of? Even if he is stronger than I thought, all I have to do is deactivate [Stat locking function], and I can kill this guy easily. Even if Ethan was still alive, I am sure to kill him easily. So, with that idea in his mind, Orochi decided to make the move. He first ordered the system to release his 50% stats and he then took out the tomahawk that he obtained from the Leading guard and immediately threw it towards the middle aged guy, who was standing with his back facing towards his direction. Whoosh Swish And he also jumped down from the tree and dashed towards the middle aged guy at a fast speed. The middle aged guy was also an expert, so when he heard the sound of winding from behind, he immediately dodged to the side. And just when he dodged, the tomahawk stuck to the ce he was standing. It was like if the middle aged guy reacted a 0.1 secondte, then the tomahawk would not have missed its target. Of course, the tomahawk was just a Normal Grade level 7 weapon, so it would not have harmed the middle aged guy even if he stood like a statue. Although it was relieving to see that he dodged at the proper time, his luck was truly bad. Because the next instant his back was struck by a heavy kick. BANg Puff His spine was almost broken by this, and he was seriously injured by this attack such that he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Bang Not to mention, because of this attack, his body flew like a ragged doll, more than 20 meters away, andnded heavily on the ground. The middle aged guy almost passed away due to the pain, but he bit his teeth and tried to stay awake. But he was suffering from heavy pain, which made him feel like hell. When he tried to get up, he could hardly gather the will to move. Somehow he turned his head and looked at the attacker. His pupils shrank with fear when he saw his attacker. It is was the same person, whom he chased for such a long distance. He was able to recognize the figure because his eyesight is sharp and the figure was properly registered in his mind after he attacked him on the town wall with the spear. He felt that the opponent was just a weak ant, hence he took action and chased without any fear, but now the situation haspletely reversed. He saw death looming over his body as his attacker approached him. His attacker took out his sword and shed across his neck. And before the middle aged guy could utter a word, his eyes started to dte and he died. Chapter 243: Rack Chan Chapter 243: Rack Chan 243- Rack Chan Orochis speed is no joke. When he threw the tomahawk, he used good strength so it just took less than a second for the tomahawk to get close to the middle aged guy. But when he exploded at his maximum speed with his 50% stats activated, his body also arrived at the same time when the tomahawk missed its target. Orochi also knew that tomahawk could never damage the middle age guy, he just used it as means of distraction. But he was still surprised to see that the middle guy was able to dodge the tomahawk. But Orochi was also not short of ability, and as soon as he got into the range, he made his next move. And when he used his full strength to kick the back of the middle aged guy, which was coupled with his momentum, the force of impact reached an amazing degree in power. Hence, just one move was enough to make the middle aged guy incapable of fighting anymore. And Orochi also did not bother to waste any words with him, and quickly shed off the middle aged guys neck. . ding Host has killed a Human Stage human. +72020 Exp ding level up ding level up ding level up . . Like this, Orochi continuously leveled up 10 times. And the sounds of notification still did not stop, ding Strength Stat has increased by 75. Agility Stat has increased by 75. Defense Stat has increased by 75. Resistance Stat has increased by 75. Sense Stat has increased by 75. Intelligence Stat has increased by 75. Stamina Stat has increased by 75. ding Host has gained 750 Free stat points. The host can allocate them to different stats. For leveling up 10 times consecutively, the host has gained an additional 55 Free stat points. . Whoosh Orochi smiled as he saw these many series of notifications after so long. If it was in the beginning, Orochi would have jumped in happiness for getting 750 Free stat points and another 55 free stat points. Not to mention that 7 of his stats have increased by 75 points. But now, all of this did not bring much emotional change to him. Because now, almost all his stats are above 10 thousand points, not to mention, he also has more than 25 thousand free stat points stored and waiting to be allocated. So, the free stat points gained are just like a drop in a ss of water for him. But the reason he smiled is that just after killing a Human stage cultivator, he was able to level up 10 times continuously, so if he killed another 2-3 Human stage cultivators, wont his levels and Exp bar max out? Not to mention, when he killed Ethan in the Dark Forest, at that time too he leveled up by more than 10 times. He is also curious about what will happen after he reaches level 100. But that is the thing left forter. Right now, he needs to solve the matter at hand- that is dispose of this middle aged guys body. I mean, how can he leave such huge evidence, for his enemies to see? What if they get scared and give up their chase? Won''t he make a loss? So, to prevent that from happening, he immediately picked up the middle aged guys body and carried it to the top of the tree with dense leaves. There he tied the body of the middle aged to the trees branch and trunk. Then he quickly took off the middle aged guys storage ring and other valuables and put them into his storage. Now even if someone stood at a distance of 5-10 meters away from the tree, they would not be able to see any trace of the dead body that is tied to the tree. Only, if they get closer and look carefully, then they could spot it, otherwise, the body is perfectly hidden. Then Orochi quickly got down and covered up any traces of fighting or blood, with soil. Of course, there were still some traces left and Orochi could do nothing about it. So, he left them aside and continued his marathon. . After 5-10 minutes, a group of people which was headed by Elder Jit Chan arrived at the ce where Orochi and the middle aged guy had a small confrontation. Of course, it was also the ce where the middle aged guy took hisst breath. Some sharp people including Elder Jit Chan were able to spot some clues of fighting in this ce. Hence, they stopped and searched around. After a few minutes, Someone in the group spoke, Elder Jit Chan, it looks like Brother Rack Chan had a fight with someone here. The speaker was a young man who looked about 25-27 years old. The young man continued, Before we walked out of the town gates, the guards informed us that brother Rack Chan was the one who chased after the person who escaped from the top of the wall. And I think that the person Brother Rack Chan was fighting, is none other than the one we are after. After he finished speaking, everyone nodded and agreed to his words. But Elder Jit Chan interjected, You are only half correct, I dont think it was those two who had a fight. Because the person we are chasing after did not even have the cultivation of Human stage, not to mention he is very young. So, if it was those two fightings, then Rack Chan would have caught him by now and returned to the town. But since we didnt even see any shadow of those two, it means that Rack Chan might have encountered someone else when he was trying to catch that kid. This other person might also be after this kids things. And when Rack Chan was fighting with the other person, that kid took the chance and escaped. And when Rack Chan and other person found this, they chased after him. Hearing Elder Jit Chans words, everyone felt that his words held some logic. So, agreeing on this, everyone continued their chasing marathon. . It looks like the middle aged guy was called Rack Chan and was a member of the Chan n. Even after people searched, they still couldnt spot the body hidden on the tree. And the group was getting away from the location. . After Orochi ran for another 12 kilometers, he once again took a small break. But this time, he only rested for 2-3 minutes and then continued running. He did not want to waste much time; hence he did not bother to rest for long. And the special drink prepared with the Stctite milk was also ying a vital role, which helped him relieve fatigue at a good pace. Finally, after running for another 20 minutes or so, Orochi reached the ce where he was supposed to regroup with Armelia and June. It was a small hill located on the outskirts of the town of Chans. But when he reached the ce, he was shocked to see that a group of people had already surrounded two women. The women were none other than Armelia and June. Chapter 244: Making things easier Chapter 244: Making things easier 244- Making things easier The reason why Orochi got shocked after seeing that the two women were surrounded was that somehow a group was still able to track them even after no one knew Orochi was rted to them. Of course, except for Alex Xavier and his entourage, no one knew that Orochi was with two women. But now, some group knew that? Orochi fell into contemtion, Do they really know about my rtionship with these two? Or do they belong to Alex Xaviers group? Or there was some other group that by some shitty coincidence saw them escaping or doubted them, so they decided to follow them? Or there were some sharp people who knew or saw me yesterday having a conflict with Alex Xavier, so in todays auction, they somehow got onto me after my verbal conflict with Alex Xavier? And had focused on them, after I was escorted away? Various questions and reasons were churning in his mind. Haah... whatever. Since, they are here, no need to go. After solving them, Ill keep one or two alive for the questioning and get to know their background. With this in mind, Orochi got closer to the group. Twodies, how about it? You just have toe and be my young masters women, and you can enjoy wealth and glory. But if you still decline our proposal, we will have to take action. Then, you will regret your actions. Because when our young master gets angry, you will see how hell looks like. As Orochi got closer to the group, he could hear their conversation. It seems some young master got his eyes on Armelia and June. So, this group is an escort/ kidnapping group that hase to surround the two women. Thinking about this, Orochi''s expression turned cold with killing intent as he quickly got closer to the group. . Armelia and June, both looked at the surrounding crowd without answering. June was rtively calm and had maintained her cold expression. While Armelia, was somewhat angry. Just as the group was getting impatient, a middle aged guy dressed in green armor with a bald head, spoke in an irritated manner, Twodies, it looks like you dont appreciate our kindness. so, dont me us for taking action. Everyone, capture both of them... Ack... Just as his voice fell, there was a sudden jerk in his voice, and the group that was preparing to capture the two women confusedly looked at the bald middle aged guy. They saw that the bald middle aged guy had his hand pointing at the two women as if he wasmanding everyone, and slowly that hand moved towards the back of his head but suddenly it fell down lifelessly. Bang Not only his hand, the bald middle aged guys body crashed onto the ground lifelessly, like a statue. Seeing this, everyones heart jumped and immediately backed away from the bald middle aged guys body. Just then someone from the crowd noticed a tomahawk was stuck to the bald middle aged guys head and he shouted, Enemy attack, enemy attack, look there is a small axe has prated into the head of bald Chamans head. Immediately, everyones eyes fell on the small axe stuck on the back of the head. Seeing it, everyones scalp went numb and fear started to grow, and just when the crowd reacted, Few air piercing sounds appeared, whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh Just after that, four more bodies crashed into the ground. Bang Bang Bang Bang All the four bodies were pierced by one spear each. Just as the group was panicked by the sudden series of events, a shadownded near the two women like a bombshell. BANG Seeing the appearance of the neer, Armelia and June, were the first to react. Husband!!! Armelia was the first to shout. As the neer was none other than Orochi. As early as when the enemy group wanted to make the move, Orochi attacked first. First, he threw the tomahawk and killed the bald middle aged guy with it. Then with the spare spears in his storage ring, he killed another 4 members of the enemy group. And his series of actions were executed in just a couple of seconds. Orochi nodded towards Armelia and June, and then he looked towards the remaining people who surrounded Armelia and June, as he spoke, You guys made a big mistake by attacking my people. I will now give you two choices, either surrender, or Ill send you all to the afterlife. His voice was full of killing intent. Hearing these words, the remaining people shuddered momentarily and looked at each other with fear visible in each others eyes. Just as everyones heart was giving birth to the idea of Surrender, some courageous guy couldnt help but shout, Brothers dont listen to this guys words. Look at our numbers and look at his numbers. We are still 13 people and they are only 3. We have the advantage in numbers. He was able to kill 5 of us because of the sneak attack. But if it was a frontal attack, this guy would have already met his maker. Dont be scared of him. Not to mention he has killed 5 of our brothers and it is not a guarantee that he will spare us. So, instead of surrendering, let us all attack. Hearing this, all the fear and the idea of surrender immediately disappeared because the one who spoke had some sense of truth in his words, at least thats what the remaining group of people felt. So, the fear was reced with courage and anger, due to the loss of their 5 brothers. And everyone red at Orochi as if they were watching their pray. Orochi watched the group of people that got excited after hearing a few words, as if they got injected with chicken blood, he sneered inwardly. To him, all the encouragement was nothing but a joke. Actually, he was also hoping that something like this could happen. So, seeing that someone was making his work easier, he did not bother to interrupt that person, instead, he thanked the person in his heart. Why? Just like the person mentioned, they are 13 people remaining. To Orochi, solving this group of people is easy. Not to mention, in this group of people, the lowest cultivation has reached the Beginning stage and the highest is only in the Refinement stage. So, to him, its just a breeze. But the problem is that it will take some time for him to solve all of them, not to mention such a group is quite big and if everyone runs in a different direction, it will further waste his time. And he still has to catch 1 or 2 of them to enquire about their background. Not to mention, some people might still be chasing after him. So, the further he drags, the more troublesome it gets. But if everyone present here attacks him like fools, he can easily solve them and capture one or two of them. . Seeing Orochis posture, the group of people got delusional that Orochi was just bluffing them and their confidence grew to the extreme, such that finally everyone took action at the same time as if they were in a tacit understanding with each other. Attack Seeing this, Orochi motioned the two women to back away, and a cold smile appeared on his face as the Red Lancer sword appeared in his hand. Chapter 245: Charm Stat Ability Chapter 245: Charm Stat Ability 245- Charm Stat Ability Like a group of wolves, all the 13 people charged at Orochi. Meanwhile, Orochi calmly stood at the same ce with the Red Lancer sword in his hand. He stood there as if he was not the target, instead, as if he was just a bystander. Finally, when the group of people got into Orochis 3 meters range, he moved. First, he activated the ability of the Red Lancer Sword- Quick Sword sh. With that, his speed doubled for a second. After he activated the ability, his figure blurred like a faulty hologram, and instantly he appeared in front of the person with the highest cultivation in the group. Without wasting any time, Orochi shed his sword into the abdomen area of that person. ding Blood sshed, and the person became the first victim in this group. After shing, Orochi did not stop and moved to the next person closer to the first victim. ding Simr to the first victim, Orochi continued shing the enemies as he rapidly ran in a circle. After Orochi shed about 5 people in 13, the Quick Sword sh ability got deactivated. ding ding ding ding ding Although the ability was gone, Orochi did not stop, he moved with his full speed and killed another 3 people. ng. ng ng . The remaining peoples attacknded on Orochis sword as the sounds of metal shing rang continuously. After the attacks, all the attackers backed off in horror because their minds finally reacted to the series of actions performed by Orochi. They saw their brothers lying on the ground like a rock, while there were also a few people who clutched their stomachs as they were bleeding horribly. Orochi did not give them much time, as he instantly dashed towards another enemy. In an instant, Orochi appeared near two enemies and shed across their necks, and their heads flew into the air. ding ding And in the blink of an eye, Orochi once again appeared in between two enemies and immediately stabbed the sword into the abdomen into one of them and he grabbed the neck of another person. Bang Immediately, he threw the person onto another person who was trying to escape. Bang The thrown person collided with the escaping person and they both fell down in pain. After that Orochi took out a knife from the enemys scabbard he killed just now and stabbed it into the heart of thest enemy. Screech. ding Thest enemy, looked at Orochi with eyes wide agape as blood started flowing out of his mouth. His eyes held the feelings of anger, grief, and despair because he lost his life and he didnt have the time to react. Bang Thest enemys body fell and crashed into the ground. Orochi then immediately appeared next to the two enemies who had just gotten up from the ground and were preparing to run away. Crack Crack He kicked their legs, such that both of them limped on the grounds and started wailing in pain. Orochi looked at the two and as he spoke, If you two want to live, then answer my questions. Both of them looked at Orochi as they tried to suppress their pain. Because in their eyes, Orochi looked like a devil. In just a few breaths, he killed 11 out of 13 people. So, there is no surprise that they are scared of him. In their eyes, Orochi was incarnate of King Yama. Orochi did not bother much nonsense with them, instead of wasting words with them, he used the Charm stats hidden ability- Hypnosis. Orochi looked into the eyes of the two as he used the Hypnosis ability. Ding Target has been hypnotized Ding Target has been hypnotized In just a second, both of them got hypnotized. Seeing this, a smile appeared on his face because this is the first time, he is using this ability after unlocking it. The eyes of two people became somewhat sluggish. Seeing this. Orochi asked, Now tell me, who sent you people? Both of them answered at the same time, We were sent by the young master. We were sent by the young master. Orochi: Who is your young master? Richard Esb. Richard Esb. Orochi frowned at their answers. Not because he knows about this name. But because the way these two are answering is really vexing. Orochi now understood the drawbacks of using hypnotism to gain answers from the enemies. Orochi sighed with helplessness and annoyance. Sigh... tell me everything about Richard Esb and why did you follow these two women? As soon as Orochis words fell, he regretted it. Because both of them started talking gibberish and it started to give Orochi a huge headache. Hence, Orochi had to stop them and ask the question in a different way. So, finally, Orochi got proper information from their mouth. So, ording to these two, when Armelia and June were walking (escaping) out of the South gate (the lockdown re was still not fired), they came across the group of people which was headed by the person called Richard Esb. Richard Esb is the only son of the Esb escortpanys owner, Willian Esb. Esb escortpany is a big faction with some power in the surrounding area of the town of Chans and also because the owner of the Esb escortpany, Willian Esb is also the sworn brother of the current patriarch of the Chan n. Such that no one dares to offend the Esb escortpany in this area. With this background and being the only son of Esb escortpanys owner, Richard Esb has always enjoyed an easy andvish life. His father gives him lots of money. Everyone trembles and respects him. Nobody dares to go against him or offends him. His father is a powerful figure in this area. He is surrounded by all day ttery from his subordinates and friends. Women are like clothes to him. With so many good things, no wonder this guy thinks of himself as the king of the world and has an arrogant personality of a rich and pampered 2nd generation. Hence, when he came across Armelia and June, he was fascinated by their beauty, so he went to them and tried to invite Armelia and June to dinner with ulterior motives. But Armelia and June are not so stupid and they were also in a hurry to escape from the town, so without paying any heed to his words, they came out of the town. Seeing this, Richard Esb felt humiliated in front of everyone. Because in his experience, no woman has ever declined his invitation, and now seeing that someone did not even bother to speak with him and rejected him in front of the whole crowd at the town gate, he got angry and ordered his men to capture Armelia and June. And Richard Esb was also nning to chase after Armelia and June, but he was ordered by his father toe as soon as possible, so he sent half of his men after Armelia and June. With the speed of Armelia and June, this group of people could never catch up with them, but they were able to gather a few clues from the passerbys and finally managed to surround them on the hill. The time coincided with the moment when Orochi also arrived at the hill. Of course, if Armelia and June wished to get these flies off their tails, they could have done that easily but since they had agreed to meet Orochi on the hill, they could only wait for him to arrive. And even if Orochi did not arrive, these two women could have solved this group without much effort. Not to mention, June just has to lift her hand to solve these people, because she is a person/monster whose cultivation is in the Royalty Realm. ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/ Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage)- 1 to 12 Levels - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage)- 1 to 12 Levels - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm - Soldier stage - Warrior stage - General stage - Commander stage - Lord stage - Baron stage - Viscount stage - Earl stage - Marquis stage - Duke stage - Grand Duke stage - Prince stage - Dominator stage - King stage ============================== [Further changes, will be introduced as the story progresses.] Chapter 246: Temporary Retreat Chapter 246: Temporary Retreat 246- Temporary Retreat ding Host has killed a Beginning Stage Human +1010Exp ding Host has killed a Beginning Stage Human +900 Exp After done with questioning, Orochi solved those two and moved to Armelia and June. And he leveled up 2 times after solving 13 people. When Orochi approached them, he saw Armelia was uneasy after looking at the surrounding corpses, as for June, she lookedpletely indifferent and maintained her usual cold expression. Orochi could only helplessly sigh after seeing Armelias condition, but he decided to let her adapt to these things. He spoke, I think we should get away from this town for now, and get back to the border town and stay there for a month. Although I want to take action against Richard Esb and the Chan n, I feel that increasing my cultivation into the Human stage is important and safer because I suspect that they have a Super Human stage in their faction. And because Aunt June cannot make a move, and I am not sure about how strong the Super Human realm is, so I decided toe back after stepping into the Transformation realm. Both Armelia and June had no opinions, although Armelia had some anger at Alex Xaviers actions, she understood retreating temporarily is still the best option. Orochi continued: But of course, I am not nning to go without taking care of Alex Xavier. Since I promised to make him pay for his actions, I wont back away. So, we shall intercept their group while they are heading back to the Willow sword sect. The reason why Orochi wants to retreat, instead of taking care of the matter with the Chan n and Richard Esb/Esb escortpany, is because he not sure if his strength is enough to handle these factions or in simple words, he doesnt want to expose his full strength, Imagine a scene where Orochi goes to the Chan n to get revenge: Here he will face many problems, like: 1- Combat ability. Even if it is rumored that the Chan n has no Super Human stage cultivator, Orochi does not believe that. Which big brain or big faction, will expose all of their cards? Only those stupid people with pig brains will. And by any chance, even if there are no Super Human stage cultivators in the Chan n, there should be many Human stage cultivators with levels exceeding Human stage Level 6. And one should remember that one of the main characteristics of Human stage cultivators is to summon spiritual qi from inside their body and attack from a distance with it. And if Orochi is bombarded with spiritual qi attacks, he doesnt know what the end result would be. Even though Orochi can also summon MP outside the body and shoot magic attacks at the enemy, it must be remembered that he is still a Demi-Human stage, and exposing that kind of abilities might bring more troubles to him whenpared to the things that could be solved. Like how can a Demi-Human stage human make those kinds of attacks? Worst case scenario, some powerful people will start chasing after him and try to capture him, so that they could learn his secrets. And this is what scares Orochi the most. 2- Fighting techniques and Martial arts Also, there is another reason that his fighting techniques and martial arts are of low level, such that they are not strong enough to face off against other strong cultivators. Although he got his hands on some powerful fighting techniques and martial arts, they are either not suitable for his current cultivation level or he hasnt got the time to practice them. With his increasing cultivation, his fighting techniques and martial arts have not been able to keep up, so he still uses martial arts that are suitable for the Evolver stage. Which is a serious mistake that any cultivator could do. If cultivation increases ones strength, then the fighting technique and martial arts allow one to properly utilize that strength. In the Bindu Katans cave, he got some high grade fighting techniques and martial arts, but they require his cultivation to be upgraded. And as for the fighting techniques and martial art that he bought recently; he did not have the time to practice them. Hence, he proposed to retreat temporarily. . 3- Foolproof attack and Safety measures. Since Orochi, wants to take action against the Chan n, then he hopes that no variable suddenly pops up and spoils his n. Such that he wants no unknown factor to arise which may spoil his events. And even if such a thing happens, he needs to be prepared for it. So, he has to have a huge backup n or big hole card which can make sure that everything goes ording to his n. And unfortunately for him, June cannot take action, so that means he has toe up with something else. And Orochi has the just right thing that can ensure everything goes without any problems and it will also be his big hidden card- to activate the Martial Art symbol- Shoka Chakra Wheel arts. After he received the Katan ns inheritance, one of the things that he looking forward to is the moment when he can activate the Martial Art symbol of Shoka Chakra wheel arts. And for that, he needs to step into the Transformation realm and when he is able to release the spiritual qi, the first form of Shoka Chakra wheel arts- Bronze Shoka Chakras tattoo/mark, will be activated. And the thing is, just the first form- Bronze Shoka chakra, is strong enough to fight against any of the cultivators within the Transformation realm. This means that with it, Orochi can stay invincible in the whole Transformation realm. And even in the whole windy country, no one can stop Orochi. Such that, even if a Super Human stage or those above show up in his conquest of Chan n, Willow sword sect, and Esb escortpany, he can defeat the opponents with just the first form of Shoka Chakra wheel arts. . . ============ So, we shall intercept their group while they are heading back to the Willow sword sect. Coincidentally, and unfortunately for them, the Willow sword sects direction is in the same direction of our journey, so well just have to set an ambush in between and capture the whole group. Hearing this, June had no opinion as for Armelia, she also agreed. So, with that n, Orochis group started moving. Since they dont have any means of traveling and cannot go back to the town of Chans to get a ride or horses, they can only walk till they can find some traveling options on their journey. The Willow sword sect is situated in the south direction of the town of Chans and is about 110 kilometers away from the town of Chans. And between the Willow sword sect and the town of Chans, the whole area is covered with the Rocky Mountains and ins, with only 2 or 3 viges in between. ording to the map obtained by Orochi, there is also a small river and these couple of viges are situated nearby to the rivers. Orochis idea is to travel to a vige named Shaan Vige, which is very close to the road that leads to the Willow sword sect from the town and also the road that Alex Xaviers group will use. So, Orochis group will stay at the Shaan vige and prepare an ambush for Alex Xaviers group. Chapter 247: Consequences Chapter 247: Consequences 247- Consequences Authors note: Hey, here the term escortpany in the Esb escortpany means the organization that works or provides services like transporting and protecting the goods that are sent to different ces. Please, dont misinterpret it. =============== The Shaan Vige is about 60 kilometers from the town of Chans, so the geographical location is a great advantage for Orochi, as is it quite far from the Willow sword sect and that makes sure that no external influence will disturb Orochis n. It took only 3 hours for Orochis group to reach the Shaan viges entrance. The Shaan vige is a medium sized vige, with an average poption of 700-800 people, but due to its location being very close to the road, it has some trading business with the merchants, such that the vige is developing at a moderate pace. And within a few dozen years, it may even develop into a small town. Since it is a vige, there were very few inns to stay in. But lucky for Orochis group, they were able to get rooms without any trouble. So, after the group got their rooms, they first ordered food to their rooms, as the sun was setting by now so they decided to have their dinner and have some rest. Although they were not tired, they still decided to rest early and n for tomorrows things. Orochi felt that, since the Chan n has issued a lockdown signal, no one should be able to get out of the town for today. So, the probability of Alex Xaviers group traveling back to the Willow sword sect today itself is very low, so most probably they would start their journey tomorrow. Hence, he too decided to take some rest and get up early in the morning. . A few hours ago, Elder Jit Chan arrived near the hill with a group of people, where he saw more than dozen human corpses lying on the ground. Seeing this, everyone in the group frowned. Suddenly, someone from the group shouted, Hey, look these people belong to the Esb escortpany. Look at the symbol engraved on their clothes. Immediately, everyones attention moved towards the symbol that was engraved on the clothes, which indicated they were the men of Esb escortpany. Seeing this, some people couldnt help but gasp in fear. What happened here? Who killed them? And from the looks of it, the opposing group did not even suffer any loss. Looks like a group of experts killed these guys. And looking at some of the bodies, it looks like they were ambushed and almost half of the group was killed in the ambush and before the remaining could escape, they were all killed. Various discussions and spections began within the group. Quiet. Just then, Elder Jit Chan shouted sternly. Immediately, everyone quietened down. Its not important for us to have the discussion on who killed these people, Dont forget why we are here. We have to find that kid and capture him. Because he has all the precious things auctioned in the auction, so focus on that. After his words fell, everyone looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Just then, someone couldnt help blurt out, But Elder Jit, we have been looking for the clues of that person for quite some time, but still we havent even caught the shadow of him. Not to mention, finding his traces is getting more and more difficult. SHUT UP Elder Jit Chan shouted sternly at the speaker. Just because you have run for a few hours, you feel so tired? Do you think our n can grow if everyone is azy person like you? Tak Tak Tak Elder Jit Chan wanted to continue, but he stopped as he heard the sounds of horse stepsing towards them. Everyone''s attention turned towards the source of the sound. Soon, a group of people riding on the horses arrived on the top of the hill, Looking at the group that arrived, Elder Jit Chan immediately bowed respectfully, Patriarch, you are here. Immediately, everyone also called, Patriarch. Patriarch. Patriarch. . . A middle aged man, with a medium beard, straddled forward his horse and nodded towards the people who were bowing towards him. The middle aged man got down from the horse, he frowned when he observed a dozen corpses lying on the ground. He was dressed in purple clothes as he left his long ckandwhite hair untied. He was 2 meters tall and had a good build for his height. With the respectful calling of the Elder Jit Chans group, it can be understood the middle aged man was the current patriarch of the Chan n. He asked in a deep voice, What happened here? Howe people of Esb escortpany are dead here? His voice contained some anger as the owner of the Esb escortpany is his sworn brother, hence he showed a gloomy expression when he observed the corpses lying on the ground. Elder Jit Chan answered in a respectful tone, Patriarch, we dont know what happened here, as we have also arrived here just recently. When we arrived here, there was no one except for these bodies. But looking at the clues here, it seems the Esb escortpanys group was ambushed by some experts and were killed within a very short period. Hearing this, Chan ns patriarch ordered in a deep voice, Then I want to know who was behind these, order some people from the n to investigate about this. And also send these bodies to the Esb escortpany and tell them whatever happened here. Yes, Patriarch. His followers respectfully shouted. Then the Chan ns patriarch looked at Elder Jit Chan and asked, Elder Jit, whats happening. Why have you ordered for the whole towns lockdown? And asked for n emergency? All the factions that havee to participate in the auction are still in the town, although they dare not face our Chan n in our own territory, but it is quite a pressure when all of them group up together. Hearing this, Elder Jit Chan immediately recounted the issue of auction items being obtained by Orochi and how he escaped with a momentary distraction, etc. Hearing this, the patriarch''s expression was bad as he shouted, Elder Jit, you let a Demi-Human stage kid escape, are you even cultivating properly, or is your strength a joke? Not to mention, you decided to go against someone who was able to reach the Demi-Human stage at such a young age? Is your head filled with dirt? If someone can reach such a level, it means that the persons background is quite terrifying, and you decided to offend him? Do you seriouslyck the basicmon sense? You have offended someone possibly with a big background, without even thinking about the consequences. And now because of your actions, what if that kid retaliates in the future? If that happens, our whole Chan n will face retaliation which means our ns prosperity or maybe even our n will be destroyed. And all of this is because of your carelessness. The Chan ns patriarch reprimanded Elder Jit Chan angrily. And Elder Jit Chans expression also turned ugly with shame and anger. Chapter 248: Elder Jit Chan’s plight Chapter 248: Elder Jit Chan¡¯s plight 248- Elder Jit Chans plight With his age, it showed be known that Elder Jit Chan belongs to the higher generation member of the Chan n whenpared to the generation that Chan ns patriarch belongs to. So, in normal times, the patriarch should talk in a respectful tone with the Elder Jit chan, keeping in mind about his seniority. But now as the patriarch is reprimanding in front of the whole crowd and using ugly words, Elder Jit Chan felt shameful and angry. But he also realized the seriousness of the matter. Because of anger, his judgment was clouded and he failed to realize that a person, moreover a young boy, who can reach the peak of the Demi-Human stage, must have some kind of background and must belong to a big faction. And without thinking anything, he decided to act against such a person and as the patriarch said, if the boy retaliates, then his Chan n is finished. Thinking about this, cold sweat formed on his head. The Chan ns patriarch shouted, Elder Jit, now what is done and that cannot be changed. What matters is how to solve this issue. Now, I am ordering you to find this young man as soon as possible. I dont care how you do it, but I want him dead or alive at any cost. And I will give you only 3 days toplete this task, or else be ready to face the n punishment. Hearing this, Elder Jit Chans heart tightened with fear. But he stillplied, Yes, Patriarch. Hearing Elder Jit Chans reply, Chan ns patriarch nodded indifferently and passed down the orders. Pass my order to every member of the n to assist Elder Jit Chan to find the young man and assign 100 guards of our Chan n to Elder Jit Chan. Also, pass my words to all the different factions still in the town that the town gates will be opened tomorrow as soon as the sun rises, until then they can be the guests of our Chan n and they are invited for tonights banquet. . And just like Orochi guessed, not a single person inside the town was allowed to exit the town as the town gates were locked. And Alex Xavier''s group also had to stay in the town for tonight. Alex Xaviers group was also invited to the Chan ns banquet. And so were many other factions that were present in the town, also attended the banquet. On the bright side, it looked like the Patriarch of the Chan n invited everyone to the banquet as a means of pleasing other factions and lessening the dissatisfaction that appeared because of making all these factions stay in the town as the Chan n locked down the town gates and prevented them from leaving the town. But the Chan ns patriarch had other ns in his heart, hence during the banquet, he held a small gathering with the various representatives of all the factions and discussed various things in that gathering. Finally, after the banquet, everyone dispersed to their living areas. . Join the Discord Sect: OROCHIsBLADE https://discord.gg/NTYnsBDVE4 . Orochis group woke early in the morning when the sun barely appeared on the horizon. After they got ready and had their breakfast, they walked out of the vige and appeared on the top of a cliff. When they rented out the rooms in the inn, Orochi gave the servant a silver coin and enquired about a few things and it is from the servant that he was able to learn the location of such a cliff that was extremely close to the road that led to the Willow sword sect. And in Orochis opinion, a cliff could prove to be of great advantage, when nning an ambush on a group of people. After Orochis group arrived at the cliff, they could see a wide road at the foot of the cliff that extended to a long distance. Observing for a few minutes, Orochi told his n to the two women, Look, I dont like to make thingsplicated, my n is very simple. We will gather big rocks and when Alex Xaviers group arrives, we will throw them down and create chaos between them. In this way, their numbers will be reduced and we can also take advantage of this chaos and deliver a critical strike to the strong member of their group, such that in the final confrontation we wont be at a disadvantage. The two women agreed and everyone proceeded with collecting big stones from the surroundings. Seeing them proceed with his n, Orochi sighed helplessly in his heart, Can they even help? They dont even try to put forward their opinions. Seriously... sigh... I am not tagging along with anyone next time. If I was alone, I would not have any scruples of using my full power, but since I am with others, I have to hide my strength. Soon, more than a dozen huge stones were gathered and the group started to wait for the arrival of Alex Xaviers group. . In a huge room, Alex Xavier and his parents were having their breakfast and steward Rake was reporting a few things. Suddenly, Alex Xavier couldnt help but shout at the Steward Rake, who just finished speaking, What a group of wastes we have; they cannot even find two women? Are we raising a group of blind people? Not to mention, that waste old man of the Chan n let that hateful guy escape. Is everyone in this town so useless? Hearing this, Steward Rake replied wryly, Young master, it''s not that our people did not try, they found out that those two women were seen escaping from the town before the town gates closed, and after the lockdown, our people could not step out of the town to search for the clues of those two women. Hence, our people failed toplete the task. Hearing this, Alex Xavier mmed the table angrily. Seeing this, Jack Xavier frowned, Alex, control yourself. We are having breakfast right now. Seeing her husband is unhappy with her sons behavior, Alex Xaviers mother- Eliza Rook, immediately intervened, Calm down dear, our son is still young and he is just frustrated on not finding the two women. Dont get angry with him. Seeing that his wife was covering Alex Xavier, Jack Xavier snorted, Eliza, you need to stop backing your son, or else he wont change his ways. Like this, the family had their breakfast and got ready to move back to the Willow sword sect. Before Jack Xavier ordered the carriages to start moving, for a moment he looked in a particr direction and ordered, Start moving. . Since Orochis group doesnt know when Alex Xaviers group will appear, he decided to cultivate and break into the high level of Demi-Human stage. And told Armelia to keep a lookout and to inform him when Alex Xaviers group arrives. Asking her to keep a lookout, will be a kind of training for her- is what he told her. After that, Orochi walked some distance and sat under a big tree. Then he took out a bottle containing the Stctite Milk and drank 3 drops of Stctite milk from the bottle. BOOM Chapter 249: High Level Demi-Human stage Chapter 249: High Level Demi-Human stage 249- High Level Demi-Human stage BOOM As soon as the three drops of Stctite milk entered his stomach, as if grenades exploded in his stomach, a huge amount of energy gushed out and spread throughout his body. Orochi tried his best to guide this energy towards his dantian, but still, some part of it was not under his control and was nourishing his whole body making it stronger. ding +5 Strength +4 Agility +6 Defense +6 Resistance +5 Stamina +1 Sense As energy rushed towards the dantian, the dantian absorbed this huge amount of energy like a greedy sponge and it looked as if it will never stop. Buzz Buzzing sounds started to emit out of his dantian, as it was absorbing all the energy as best as it could. Slowly, the dantian started to expand, but of course unless one observed it carefully, it was impossible to determine that the dantian was growing. Like this, Orochi focused on guiding the energy towards the dantian, and time passed at a moderate speed. After some 20 minutes, Orochis felt that the dantian reached its limit and the energy stream was also almost exhausted. Seeing this, Orochi understood that he would soon break through to the High level Demi-Human stage. CRACK And just like he guessed, a few secondster cracks started to appear on the silver dantian, and from the cracks, some golden light escaped. Seeing this, Orochi was ecstatic as it was a sign that he was very close to a breakthrough. CRACK CRACK CRACK Cracks continued to form on Orochis dantian and more & more golden light leaked out of it. Soon, the whole dantian was covered with dense cracks, and finally... BOOM As if a star exploded, a huge explosion sound echoed in his body and a huge amount of silver stream of energy spread to every corner of his body and was absorbed by all the parts of his body. Some, part of the Silver stream of energy was absorbed by the 7 Chakras and some of it was absorbed by the 1000 Petalled lotus situated in his sea of consciousness. ding Congrattions to the host for reaching the High level Demi-Human stage. ding +300 Strength +300 Agility +450 Defense +650 Resistance +550 Stamina +130 Sense +140 Intelligence Seeing this, Orochi felt refreshed and happy. He could feel the growth brought by this small realm upgrade. Not to mention, when he observed the new appearance and characteristics of his golden dantian, he felt happy. The size of his dantian doubled after it transformed into golden color. And when he looked at the details of his golden dantian shown by the system, he had a profound understanding of it. ding The current dantians grade is Golden. Current conversion ratio of Worlds spiritual qi to Hosts spiritual qi is 3:1. It can store about 27221 units of spiritual qi. Seeing this, Orochi took a deep breath, and stopped his cultivation, and stretched his body. Because he felt that his body has once again started to feel full, so he cannot continue to take make another breakthrough, not to mention there is still this Dantian potential thing that has to be taken care of before he can step into the Transformation realm, and reach its first sub realm- the Human stage. Orochi thought for a moment, I guess, there is still some time for the arrival of Alex Xaviers group because even if they start early in the morning, it should take them 4-5 hours to reach this ce. And the time I cultivated for is less than an hour, so... let me make up for my fighting technique deficiency. Since, hecked fighting techniques suitable for his cultivation level, as he was still using the fighting techniques suitable for the Evolver stage, he decided to make up for that deficiency. So, with that in mind, he quickly browsed through the fighting techniques and martial arts he bought in the Golden Cloud chamber ofmerce. He bought 4 fighting techniques and recorded another 12 fighting techniques with one of his abilities- The Recording eye. Most of these techniques were of Normal grade, and only 3 fighting techniques were of Red Grade. And since, he cannot learn Red Grade fighting techniques and martial arts, he had to eliminate them from his list, at least for now. But as his cultivation has also reached the High level Demi-Human stage, learning Normal grade level 9 and level 10 fighting techniques and martial arts, are not useful against Human stage enemies. So, he will eliminate them for now and learn them in his free time. So, his remaining options are the two Normal grade level 11 fighting techniques that he bought from the Golden cloud chamber ofmerce. One of them is called the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete Chops and the other one is called Drunken Style martial art. Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete Chops is a fighting technique that requires a machete to execute this technique. ording to this machete technique, there are 3 moves that can be stacked continuously to increase the power of each attack. Such that, the first machete attack has a power of 400 kilograms behind it, the second machete attack has a power of 800 kilograms behind it, and the third machete attack has a power of 1200 kilograms behind it. But of course, to execute such a strong attack, one requires to have a high level of proficiency in that technique. Or in other words, ones proficiency has to reach the peak of the Advanced stage or Sess stage. =============== Quick recap: Martial arts and Fighting techniques: Proficiency stages Entry stage 1-5% (barely able to execute) Starting stage 6-20% Initial stage 21-49% Advanced stage 50-89% Sess stage 90-99% Perfection 100% ============== . And like previously mentioned, Normal Grade level 11 and Level 12, fighting techniques and martial arts are those which are created by top-level powerhouses in the world, such that they can equal almost all Red Grade Level 1 and level 2, fighting technique and martial arts. It must be known that; the maximum strength of a peak Evolver stage is only 100 kilograms. And the strength of Low level Demi-Human stage, Mid level Demi-Human stage, High level Demi-Human stage, and peak level Demi-Human stage can only reach 200, 300, 400, and 500 kilograms respectively. And it is said that even a basic Human stage cultivators strength reaches up to 1 ton or 1000 kilograms. Hence, when the 3rd strike of Mountain cleaving- 3 machete chops is executed, it can easily overpower a Human stage Level 1 and Level 2 cultivators strength. As for the other Normal grade level 11 fighting technique- Drunken style martial art, is just as its name implies, it is a kind of fighting style that imitates the moves of a drunk fighter. It has the most unusual and irregr moves that make it difficult for the enemy to defend against. And the mostmon moves like hitting, grappling, locking, dodging, feinting, etc. are mostly used in this style. And yes, this fighting style is very simr to the Drunken style boxing or Drunken style fist shown in the movies that were avable on Earth in Orochis past life. But of course, in this worlds style, the Drunken style martial art is more fierce, more sophisticated, and lethal whenpared to those shown in the movies. Chapter 250: ‘Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete Chops’ and ‘Drunken Style’ Chapter 250: ¡®Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete Chops¡¯ and ¡®Drunken Style¡¯ 250- Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete Chops and Drunken Style Orochi pondered for a few minutes to decide which fighting technique he wants to start in between the Mountain Cleaving 3 Machete Chops and the Drunken style martial art. And finally, he felt that both of these fighting techniques had some issues. A powerful strike with a power of 1200 kilograms is not a difficult task for him, because if he is willing and deactivates the Stat Locking function, then he can easily deliver a strike with a force of more than a few tons or a few thousand kilograms easily. So, in his opinion, Mountain Cleaving 3 machete chops will lose its value against just his full strength. And it is said that practicing the Drunken Style martial art, requires lots of time and practice. Not to mention, this technique requires him to consume wine, and the fact that neither has he tasted it in his life nor is he carrying any wine with him currently. So, he cannot practice the Drunken Style martial art, at least not now. Thinking about this, he decided to practice the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops. Yes, it might sound like he is wasting time when he could just strike randomly by using his full strength. But he wants to learn as many fighting techniques and martial arts as possible because he wants to experience the Enlightenment and gain inspiration to create a fighting technique or martial art solely for himself. Fighting techniques and martial arts are created by not only powerhouses but also by normal cultivators who gain sudden enlightenment or inspiration. Just like how it is said that 5 animal kung fu is created after getting inspiration from the corresponding animals. The same goes for other martial arts and fighting techniques. Humans are the most creative living beings that can create miracles with their minds. So, it''s this creativity that has led to the creation of numerous fighting techniques and martial arts in this world. Hence, it is for the same reason that humans have many fighting techniques to practice, while the monster tribe like the Lamia tribe has a limited number of martial arts and most of them are obtained from the human race. So, Orochi hopes that learning different kinds of fighting techniques and martial arts will someday give him some kind of inspiration or even Enlightenment, such that he will be able to create a supreme martial art or fighting technique suitable for himself. Also, by practicing this technique, he can learn to control his strength properly. Orochi has some worry that due to his rapidly increasing strength; he too would face a situation when he is drinking water, he identally breaks the ss because of some strength. And due to his inability to control his strength properly, he would face many problems, so with this fighting technique, he can at least learn to control his strength. . Deciding this, Orochi took out the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops manual from his storage ring and started to read it. After a few minutes, Orochi got some basic idea about this machete technique, so he took out the machete he bought along with the fighting techniques at the Golden cloud chamber ofmerce. The machete he was holding was a Red Grade level 2 weapon, with a de length of 60 centimeters, 4 inches wide, and of a centimeter thick. The machete weighed about 30 kilograms (approx. 60 pounds). The de was made of a material called Bone Iron, which was a type of iron with simr color and texture to that of a bone, hence it is called Bone iron. The whole de of the machete looked white in color. The Bone iron is a Red Grade Level 1 material, hence its characteristics are dozens of times better than a normal iron and it is more durable, so it is quite popr. Orochi, first randomly swung the machete to get a feel and familiarity with the weapon. Finally, after he got familiar with the machete, he started to practice how it was described in the manual. Many fighting techniques work only when both the physical strength and spiritual qi/ Qi work in sync. So, while Orochi started to practice the Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops, he would adjust his physical strength as well as the amount of spiritual qi ording to how it was described. Swish Swish Swish And just after some 2-3 minutes, system notification rang, ding Host has started to learn- [Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops] Current Proficiency- 1% [Entry stage]. . Seeing this, Orochi murmured in low voice, Well, that was quick. Normally, it would take some time for anyone to get started with any fighting technique or martial art; but for him, it took barely 2 minutes to gain 1% proficiency. Hence, he got somewhat surprised. But soon he felt that it must be due to his stats like Intelligence, Sense, and Charm which were quite high, that he was able to quickly grasp the key points of Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops and increase the proficiency so quickly. So, after knowing this, he got back to his practice. And soon, after another 4 minutes, the system notification rang once again. ding Proficiency of [Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops] has increased. Current Proficiency= 2% [Entry stage]. After cultivating till here, Orochi stopped to recover his spiritual qi as he used up almost 80% of it. Since Normal grade Level 11 fighting techniques and martial arts are so powerful, their requirements will also be high, so it ismon for it to require arge amount of spiritual qi. So, every time Orochi executed the moves, the spiritual qi would be rapidly drained away from his dantian. True, 27000+ spiritual qi can be stored in his dantian, but for a normal grade level 11 fighting technique, it is still not enough. And just practicing for a few minutes, has drained 80% of his spiritual qi. So, one can only imagine how quickly the Spiritual qi is consumed. But lucky for Orochi, he doesnt have to use Low grade energy stones and Qi Compressing formation, to recover the lost Spiritual qi. Instead, he just has to tell the system to convert MP into Spiritual qi and supply it to the dantian. So, after Orochi told the system to convert MP into spiritual qi, it took almost 30 thousand units of MP, which when converted to spiritual qi is about 60 thousand units, and finally, his dantian was once again full of spiritual qi. . [Authors note: You might be wondering, why are his stats ying a role when he is practicing, but he is also using the Stat Locking function. Why are you making us confused?. Well, he is using the Stat Locking function only to restrict the stats that can affect his actions actively like- Strength, Agility, Defense, Stamina, and Resistance. These stats can expose his power. But he is not using the Stat Locking function on the Sense, Intelligence, and Charm stat because they are auxiliary stats that have no effect on his daily life and no one will notice him. Instead, they will help him to process things faster, sense any danger, etc. So, he never tampers with them. If there is still any doubt, you canment, when I check, I will clear them.] Chapter 251: Orochis shocking learning capabilities Chapter 251: Orochi''s shocking learning capabilities 251- Orochi''s shocking learning capabilities So, after Orochi told the system to convert MP into spiritual qi, it took almost 30 thousand units of MP, which when converted to spiritual qi is about 60 thousand units, which was finally enough, as the dantian was once again full of spiritual qi. [Note: System converts MP into spiritual qi at a conversion rate of 1:2, which means 1 MP= 2 units of spiritual qi, avable in the world. And since, Orochis dantian can convert normal/worlds spiritual qi to his own spiritual qi at the rate of 3:1, which means 3 units of the worlds spiritual qi= 1 unit of his own spiritual qi. Hence, 30 thousand units of MP= 60 thousand units of Worlds Spiritual qi= 20 thousand units of Orochis own spiritual qi. Didn''t want to start any math lesson, but since I wanted to make it easier for the readers who want everything logical in a fantasy story. There you go. Enjoy reading.] . After recovering the lost Spiritual Qi, Orochi got back to his practice. Swish Swish Even though the proficiency bar of the Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops was increasing by 1%, he was still able to sense that every time it increased, his understanding increased by a small amount as well as he felt much smoother and easier when executing the technique. After another 10 minutes, when Orochi felt his dantian was about to be emptied again, the system notification finally rang, ding Proficiency of [Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops] has increased. Current Proficiency- 3% [Entry stage]. But right now, Orochi was frowning as he felt that the time taken to increase the proficiency is increasing and his spiritual qi reserves are not able to keep up. Actually, the rate at which he is able to learn the Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops is quite astounding. And it must be known that, if it was any other peak Demi-Human stage or high level Demi-Human stage cultivator practicing the same technique, they would require at least 3-4 hours to reach the same level of proficiency as Orochi, not to mention that recovering spiritual qi will waste more time. But of course, if it was some heavenly genius with an extraordinary understanding of martial arts and fighting techniques, then it is a different matter. But it took less than half an hour, for Orochi to gain proficiency of 3% in the Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops. So, it is already very fast in Orochis case. But he is still not satisfied with it. Truly, greed is something. No one is satisfied and happy with what they have. Orochi pondered for a few seconds and finally came up with the solution. Since his stats are indirectly helping him in making it easier to learn, then he should focus on increasing them. And as he has a limited amount of MP and a moderate rate of MP recovery, he will also try to increase them. And for that too, he has to increase his stats. So, he needs to increase three of his stats which are: Sense stat, Intelligence stat, and the Charm stat. Sense stats hidden ability is responsible for MP recovery rate. Intelligence stat, if it is increased then it can increase his MP limit as well as increase his brains capabilities. Charm stat works in sync with the Intelligence stat, so it will also make it easier while learning. With that in mind, Orochi opened the status window. . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- High Level Demi-Human stage Level: 78/100 Exp: 6100/7800 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath, Bound by Blood Extinguishing Contract. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 28,923) HP: 2,636,400/2,636,400 MP: 210,567/288,560 Strength: 3456 [9750] Agility: 3456 [9800] Defense: 3366 [9700] Resistance: 6834 [9950] Sense: 8366 [6630] Stamina: 5866 [9650] ------ Fatigue: 9212/1,460,660 Intelligence: 538 [2960] Charm: 990 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 9, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 5), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 2), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 7), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 3) ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 20 HP per second and this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so the recovery rate is doubled. Sense + MP = Recovers 10 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 300% = 30 Mp per second. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis, Recording Eye, ----------------------- . After having a brief look at the status window, Orochi gave his nextmand to the system. System, add 300 Free stat points to the Sense stat and repeat it 10 times with a gap of 10 seconds in between each addition. System, add 160 Free stat points to the Intelligence stat and repeat it 10 times with a gap of 15 seconds in between each addition. System, add 10 Free stat points to the Charm stat. Since there is a limit to how much he can increase the Charm stat every day, he decided to add only 10 free stat points for now. Then Orochi thought, since he is practicing, then it is important to stay at top condition and have less fatigue, so he gave anothermand to the system, System, add 100 Free stat points to the ''Stamina stat and repeat it 10 times with a gap of 15 seconds in between each addition. After he gave these series ofmands to the system, it started to execute them immediately. ding 300 Free stat points have been added to the Sense stat. 160 Free stat points have been added to the Intelligence stat. 100 Free stat points have been added to the Stamina stat. 10 Free stat points have been added to the Charm stat. Soon, Orochi started to feel some changes in his senses. He felt all his 5 senses- vision, touch, hearing, taste, smell- all improved slightly. He could also feel that his brain became faster and sharper. His blood started to warm up and flow rapidly inside his veins, his heart pumped blood throughout his body rigorously. And just when he was immersed in enjoying this refreshing feeling, suddenly the system notification rang. ding Chapter 252: Thermal Vision Chapter 252: Thermal Vision 252- Thermal Vision ding Charm stat has reached 1000 points.'' Congrattions to the host for unlocking the hidden ability of the Charm stat and Sense Stat- Thermal Vision.'' Thermal Vision- An ability that allows the user to view any object or living things that emit heat. It is even possible to use this ability even in the darkest ces. Note: For every increase of Charm and Sense Stat by 100 points, this ability will improve and prate thick objects. Such that it can also allow the user to even detect heat from the insulted ces. . Seeing this, Orochi was slightly disappointed but nevertheless, the Thermal Vision was still good. Disappointed because he was expecting to get a better ability as he felt that after the Charm stat reaches 1000 points, it would unlock something good. But The reality is different. Although a little disappointed he still feels that the Thermal vision is not so bad. He put away all the disappointment in the back of his head and activated the thermal vision. . As soon as he activated the thermal vision, in his eyes, the whole world changed its color. Since it was early in the morning, he saw that his surroundings and all the objects turned into a mixture of red-, orange-, and yellow-colored bodies. Add in the shady regions, some mixtures of blue, indigo, violet could be seen. He observed his own body and saw that his clothes turned into some bluish in color and his skin turned into a mixture of red, orange, and yellow. He observed the trees, but they remained blue in color, while some of their leaves were red and orange colored. The whole view looked beautiful, like a neon painting. He observed the surroundings for a few moments and after some experiments, he switched off the thermal vision. From his experiments, he understood that the range of his thermal Vision was just 100 meters, and anything beyond that looked dark blue in color. And with his current ability of Thermal vision, it can barely prate a few inches of a tree. So, it means, that it cannot even prate a wall. It needs to be upgraded. Thats what Orochi thought about the thermal vision in his heart. His thoughts dispersed, when he started to feel the slight changes brought by the system when the next batch of Free stat points was added to his stats. ding . Orochi waited for a few minutes and let the system continue with its work. Meanwhile, he gave anothermand to the system and let it fill his empty dantian with spiritual qi after the MP is converted. This time, about 35,000 MP was used up to fill his dantian. Looking at this huge consumption, Orochi smiled wryly as he felt that his MP recovery speed might not be able to keep up with the way he was using up MP for his practice. He thought about it and realized that just for practicing about 10 minutes, his dantian gets empty. And to fill it up with spiritual qi, he requires about 35,000 MP. And with his MP recovery speed, which is at 30 MP per second, in 10 minutes he is barely able to recover about 18,000 MP. Not to mention, that he also converts MP into Free stat points. Thinking about all this, he started to have a headache. Finally, he sighed in resignation, Well, whatever. If my MP recovery rate is not able to keep up with my requirement, I''ll just have to use some money and buy MP potions. Not to mention, if I calcte properly then if I want to recover and fill up dantian with spiritual qi, I would require more than 9000 Low grade energy stones. And here in the system shop, if I buy an MP potion which is worth a few million Sikka, and use MP to fill up the dantian, then there is no loss for me. Not to mention, I am also saving time. He quickly opened the system shop and looked at different MP potions disyed on the screen. . MP Potion Lvl 1 = Adds 10 MP (Price= 1000 sikka) MP Potion Lvl 2 = Adds 50 MP (Price= 5000 sikka) MP Potion Lvl 3 = Adds 100 MP (Price= 10,000 sikka) MP Potion Lvl 4 = Adds 1000 MP (Price= 100,000 sikka) MP Potion Lvl 5 = Adds 10,000 MP (Price= 1,000,000 sikka) MP Potion Lvl 6 = Adds 100,000 MP (Price= 10,000,000 sikka) MP Potion Lvl 7 - Locked . And when he saw the prices of the MP potions, Orochi smiled as he thought, Just like I thought, if I buy just one Lvl 6 MP potion, then I can recover lots of MP. Not to mention, its price is just 10 million Sikka, that I can get by exchanging 10 low grade energy stones in the system shop. Now, which is better? Using more than 9000 low grade energy stones to recover spiritual qi for 1 time or getting a Lvl 6 potion, and using MP to recover spiritual qi, and it can be used 2-3 times, for the same purpose. Of course, it is thetter. ======== Quick Recap: 1 Lower grade energy stone = 1000 gold coins = 1,000,000 Sikka 1 gold coin = 100 silver coin= 1000 sikka 1 silver coin = 100 bronze coin= 10 sikka 1 sikka = 10 Bronze coin ======== . Hence, Orochi quickly used 20 Low grade energy stones to get 20 million Sikka and bought 2- Lvl 6- MP potions with it. And immediately, used them to recover MP. And by this time, the system also finished its task. Orochi once again looked at the status window, . System Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- Peak of Evolver stage Level: 78/100 Exp: 6100/7800 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath, Bound by Blood Extinguishing Contract. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 23,313) HP: 2,649,660/2,736,400 MP: 381,963/448,560 Strength: 3456 [9750] Agility: 3456 [9800] Defense: 3366 [9700] Resistance: 6834 [9950] Sense: 11366 [6630] Stamina: 6866 [9650] ------ Fatigue: 9138/1,560,660 Intelligence: 2138 [2960] Charm: 1000 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 9, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 5), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 2), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 7), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 3) ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 20 HP per second and this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so recovery rate is doubled, so 40 HP per second. Sense + MP = Recovers 10 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 300% = 30 Mp per second. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis, Recording Eye, Thermal Vision ---------------------- Chapter 253: Ambush 1 Chapter 253: Ambush 1 253- Ambush 1 After closing the status window, Orochi felt all the changes that took ce in his body after his stats increased and got back to practicing the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops. As he wanted to test how much has hisprehending speed increased. Swish Swish Swish And just after 2 minutes, the system notification rang once again, ding Proficiency of [Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops] has increased. Current Proficiency- 4% [Entry stage]. . Seeing this, Orochi was happy as his test seeded. Because just from this it can be understood that he will now be able to learn andprehend fighting techniques at a faster rate. And just to prove his conjecture as he continued practicing, once again, the system notification rang after 5 minutes, ding Proficiency of [Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops] has increased. Current Proficiency- 5% [Entry stage]. . Now, he has reached the peak of the Entry stage, and next, he will step into the Starting stage, there will be a big change in the degree of difficulty to learn and increase in power after he steps into the Starting stage. Orochi wanted to test the power of [Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops] at his current proficiency, so he used the machete in his hand and attacked a tree with the technique, Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops----- First chop BANG The machete de was able to prate a few inches deep into the tree only. Seeing this result, Orochi was slightly disappointed and roughly calcted that the power behind his attack barely reached 50-60 kilograms. But he knew that due to his low proficiency in the Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops technique, he can only show the fur of this technique. Creak So, throwing this matter behind, he decided to practice. Like this, Orochi continued practicing and stopped once in a while to recover spiritual qi. And finally, after 10 minutes, Orochi was able to grab a key point in the technique and immediately the system notification rang. ding Proficiency of [Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops] has increased. Current Proficiency- 6% [Starting stage]. . Seeing this, once again Orochi tried his technique on the tree, Mountain Cleaving- 3 machete chops----- First chop BANG This time, when Orochi executed the technique, he felt the huge change. During execution, he felt his movement was much smoother than previously and the way spiritual qi traveled in his arms felt much quicker and smoother. Not to mention, he clearly felt that the attack power behind this attack also increased drastically. This time the de was able to prate more than one inch deeper whenpared to the previous time. Don''t underestimate this one-inch difference, because the harder the target object is, the more difficult it is to destroy/prate/cut it. This time, ording to Orochi, the power behind his attack easily reached about 75-80 kilograms. Barely enough to seriously injure a peak Evolver stage cultivator. Orochi thought in his heart. But anyhow, Orochi felt his improvement, so he was satisfied with that and continued with his practice. Like this, Orochi practiced for another hour and decided to stop his practice because his MP was now less than 50 thousand. And he didnt want to buy MP potion for now and decided to stop for now and recover both MP and stamina. Not to mention, in this 1 hour, Orochi was able to increase his proficiency to 14% in the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops and was now able to deliver a strike of more than 200 kilograms in power. Seeing this speed of learning, Orochi started to have an itch to increase his Intelligence and other stats but held it back because his Free stat points exchange business will suffer a huge loss. Done with his practice, Orochi got back to Armelia and June, who were silently cultivating. Seeing Orochi return, Armelia was the first to greet him, How was it, husband? Any gains? She asked with a sweet smile on her face. Orochi replied with a nod, Yes, I stepped into the High level Demi-Human stage and gained some mastery in a Normal grade 11 fighting technique. Hehe... then that means your strength increased by arge degree... wow I am so envious of you husband. Armelia said with envy face but her tone was full of teasing. Orochi looked at Arnelias expression and asked with a smile, Although you look like you are envying my cultivation speed and strength, but why is your tone so yful? Hehe... Armelia giggled as she hugged Orochis neck and whispered in his ears. The stronger my husband gets, the safer it gets for me, as I know you will always protect me. Suddenly, her tone turned slightly seductive, Not to mention, the more your cultivation increases, the higher the benefits for me when we Dual Cultivate. When she said that, suddenly Armelia licked Orochis earlobe Orochi was slightly startled by this action of Armelia, but he teased her, So, you mean to leach of me? Orochi acted as if he was hurt by her words To this Armelia replied with a cute smile, Hehe... since you decided to marry a Lamia then you should be prepared to be leached. Hearing this, both of themughed. . Like this, another 3 hours passed and Orochis group was having a small chat. Suddenly, June spoke, They are here. Hearing this, both Orochi and Armelia looked at June in surprise and immediately turned their head in the direction June was looking at. More than a kilometer away from their location, a few dotted bodies were moving in their direction at a moderate pace. A few minutester, the dotted bodies got clearer and, in their vision, a carriage surrounded by many horses were galloping on the road, appeared. On horses, guards were sitting and moving at a uniform pace. Soon, the group of carriage and horses got closer to the cliff, where Orochis group was hiding. And Orochi was also able to spot the word Willow on the guards dresses, which confirmed that they were the target. After viewing for some time, Orochi understood that apart from Alex Xaviers family, who were sitting inside the carriage, everyone else including the Steward numbered up to 30 people. And in these 30 guards, only 6 people had the cultivation of Evolver stage and 1 Demi-Human stage, while most of them had the cultivation of Refinement stage. Orochi signaled at Armelia and June. And three of them took their positions behind the huge rocks and waited for Orochis signal. Finally, when the Willow sword sects entourage reached a certain position, Orochi gave the signal to both Armelia and June. And immediately, Orochis group took action and pushed the rocks down the cliff. BANG BANG BANG Huge rocksnded at the back and front of Alex Xaviers entourage,pletely catching their group off-guard and blocking their path. But this did not stop, as continuously more rocks started to fall on the group of guards, such that few of them immediately got crushed under the falling rocks before they could even react. And many other guards suffered various degrees of injuries. But the people inside the carriage were fast to react and immediately a shadow broke out from the carriage and punched a rock that was about to crush the carriage. =========== Quick Recap: Martial arts and Fighting techniques: Proficiency stages: -- Entry stage 1-5% (barely able to execute) Starting stage 6-20% Initial stage 21-49% Advanced stage 50-89% Sess stage 90-99% Perfection 100% Chapter 254: Ambush 2 Chapter 254: Ambush 2 254- Ambush 2 BANG After destroying the rock that was about to fall on the carriage, the shadow immediately punched other falling rocks and was able to save other guards and horses. Soon, rocks stopped falling and the shadow stopped moving. The shadow was none other than Jack Xavier, Alex Xaviers father. When Jack Xavier was inside the carriage, he was always alert because of the location they were in- near a cliff. So, as soon he heard some sounding from the top of the cliff, he understood something was wrong and then he spotted rocks falling on his entourage, so he reacted immediately and first protected the carriage in which his family is sitting and then saved other guards. Seeing that, no more rocks fell, he shouted at the top of his lungs, Who is it that dared to attack us? SHOW YOURSELF. His shout was like an angry beasts roar that kept echoing for a few seconds. All the guards took their positions and vigntly looked at the surroundings to defend against any sneak attacks. After Jack Xaviers loud shouting, the whole scene became quiet and no one appeared, not even a reply was sent. But still, everyone vigntly looked at the surroundings. Suddenly, a sneer rang in the ears of everyone present, Oh, looks like your people have received good training, as many of you are still alive from my wee gift. A human shaped shadow appeared on the top of the cliff. Everyone''s eyes gathered towards the source of the sound. They saw that the human shadow suddenly jumped from the top of the cliff, which was as high as 40 meters. Seeing this, the group of guards got startled and Jack Xavier also frowned slightly. And just as the group of guards held hope that the shadow gets killed or at least gets seriously injured due to this jump, BANG Their hopes got destroyed as they saw the shadownding safely without any injury. And finally, the original identity of the shadow was revealed to everyone. Its you. Its you. Its you. Its you. Looking at the figure of the shadow, few people immediately recognized the identity of the person that appeared suddenly, so they couldnt help but shout. The people who shouted were- Jack Xavier, Alex Xavier, Eliza Rook, and Steward Rake. All four of them recognized the person because they directly or indirectly have enmity with the person that jumped down from the cliff, especially there is a big hatred in Alex Xaviers heart. It was none other than Orochi. He looked at Alex Xaviers family with a smile, but behind that smile, cold killing intent was openly visible to everyone. Looking at Orochis smile, some guards with low strength couldnt help but gulp down their saliva so as to quench their dry throats. Hehe... did you guys like my wee gift? Orochi asked with a smile. Hearing Orochis words, Jack Xavier replied with a sneer, Hahaha... kid, I must say that you truly caught us by surprise. Jack Xavier looked at the few human and horse corpses, as he continued, But did you know, you made the biggest mistake by once again appearing in front of us? I dont know how you managed to escape from that Jit Chan, but appearing in front of us instead of escaping, made me understand that you are not so smart after all. Jack Xavier said with a cold smile on his face. Previously, he was worried that some strong group ambushed his entourage, but now seeing that it was Orochi, Jack Xavier secretly sighed in relief. And when he remembered that Orochi still held all the items bought at the auction, his eyes shined with greed. Hahaha... I was also feeling frustrated that I was not able to kill you with my own hands. But now you delivered yourself to the death door, hahaha... Alex Xavierughed happily as he continued. I know you are strong but looks like your brain is not so sharp. Truly, only Brauns but no brains. Now, where are your two women? Show them, and I might let you have an easy death. Alex Xavier asked with bad intentions. Hearing Alex Xaviers words, Orochi startedughing as he spoke, Hahahaha... Alex-Alex-Alexx... I hope you had some good action with a woman yesterday because after today you will never be able to touch any single woman as your whole life willpletely change because I will show you what hell looks like. Orochis tone turned cold at the end. Then his eyes moved to Jack Xavier and Eliza Rook, as he continued And I will show you two, what happens when parents are unable to properly educate their children. Jie jie... Orochi''sugh sounded so shrill that some people felt their ears sting. Jack Xavier snorted coldly, Overestimating yourself. Then he ordered the guards that were standing behind him. Capture this kid and break his limbs. Hearing hismand, a few guards quickly straddled their horses towards Orochi and held their spears tightly. Tak tak tak tak Looking at the group of guards with their horses running towards him, Orochi sneered and took out his machete, and dashed towards them. Quickly, Orochi got close to them and then he made a jump, such that the guards were not able to react to his actions and Orochi kicked the head of one guard and shed at the neck of the other guard. ding Host killed... . Then without stopping, Orochi used the guards head as a stepping stone and attacked other guards at rapid speed. His moves looked very light and nimble but they were quick. And soon 6 out of 8 guards, became sacrifices under Orochis machete. While the remaining two guards got injured as they were kicked by Orochi. ding ding But they too were not spared, as Orochi turned around and solved them too. Seeing, Orochi killing everyone so quickly, Jack Xavier got angry and ordered, Go, everyone, attack him together, Hearing this, all the remaining guards dismounted their horses and attacked Orochi. Armelia!!! Looking at the small squad of guards running at him with the intention to kill, Orochi shouted. As soon as Orochi shouted, a few rocks once again started to fall from the cliff and the guards were caught unprepared and few of them immediately either got crushed under the rocks or got injured. BANG BANG BANG BANG And as they were close to each other, the causalities reached a great number, nearly 4-5 guards got crushed, while another 4 guards got seriously injured. The ones who escaped were those who had high cultivation and good reaction speed. BANG BANG Simultaneously, Armelia and June also jumped andnded next to Orochi. Now, only 7 guards were still left standing. And these 7 were the ones with the highest cultivation in their group. 6 Evolver stage and 1 Peak Refinement stage guards. Of course, there is still the Low level Demi-Human stage- Steward Rake left, but that old guy is standing at the back and was trembling in fear after seeing this gruesome scene. Looking at the remaining guards, Orochi faintly ordered Armelia, Armelia, lets go and take care of the remaining guards. Yes. Armelia also quickly agreed without any hesitation, because after all her previous experience with Orochi and witnessing all the gruesome scenes just now, Armelias heart was not so weak anymore. So, as soon as she agreed, both of them attacked the remaining guards. Chapter 255: Quick Battle 1 Chapter 255: Quick Battle 1 255- Quick Battle 1 Orochi kept his speed slightly slower than Armelia, as he wanted her to experience the feeling of battling a group of enemies head-on. And she did not disappoint him. Orochi saw that as soon as she got closer to the group of guards, she immediately her super speed and used her palm technique with both hands. Snake Palm. Snake Palm. BANG BANG Spew Spew Her two palms skillfully dodged the weapons held by the two guards and uratelynded on their chests such that, their armor easily cracked and they flew a few meters away as they spew blood. At the moment her attacknded on the two guards, Orochi also made his move by suddenly increasing his speed such that a guard felt his vision blur and the next moment, a heavy punchnded on his face and his whole skull cracked. BANG CRACK ding Host killed a Mid Level Evolver Stage Human. . After killing one guard, Orochi immediately shed at another guard with his machete, and it immediately cut the spear into two and a huge cut was formed on the guards chest. DANG Screech The guard immediately clutched his chest in horror to stop the blood loss, but the cut was so big and deep that he was losing blood at a tremendous rate. ding Host killed a Mid Level Evolver Stage Human. Another guard who was at the peak of the Evolver stage, had Orochis back facing him so he went for stabbing Orochis back, but unfortunately for him, before he took action, Orochis stabbed his heart with a knife. Gurgle The guard unbelievingly looked at the knife that prated his heart, as blood started to overflow from his heart. Puchi Thest scene he saw before his death was Orochis mocking smile as he took back his knife. Bang ding Host killed a Peak Evolver Stage Human. . After easily solving 3 guards, Orochi turned his attention towards Armelia but suddenly his eyes shed and immediately dashed towards her location. BANG BANG Two heavy attacks, a punch, and a w collided against each other and a strong sound was generated due to this collision. The owner of punch was Orochi and the owner of the w was Jack Xavier. Because after Orochi solved the guards, he saw Jack Xavier attacking Armelia from her blind spot, so he immediately took action and prevented Jack Xavier from seeding. Looking at Jack Xaviers surprised face, Orochi sneered, Didnt expect that you would fall so low, to make a sneak attack. But what else can I expect from Alex Xaviers family? Orochis words made Jack Xaviers face darkened, as he felt humiliated because his attack was blocked by a junior not to mention, the same junior was insulting him and his family in front of his servants. [Author: Yeah right... I dont see many of these so called Servant still left standing to hear this...] Hmph. I too did not expect that you were able to block my attack. Looks like I truly underestimated you. Jack snorted but inside his heart he was starting to get wary of Orochi, because just now he used almost 30% of his strength, but still the opponent was able to block his attack not to mention he was not able to follow his speed, so he immediately understood that the opponent was not simple. Armelia also stood next to Orochi after she solved thest guard. She also felt some fear because just now if it wasnt for Orochi, she would have either got captured or seriously injured from Jack Xaviers attack, not to mention she didnt even know that an attack was heading towards her. Previously in her fight, as she was able to solve those guards easily, she started to gain some confidence but right now she learned another valuable lesson. Always pay attention to your surroundings, especially to sneak attacks and your back. . Steward Rake who was standing close to Alex Xavier and his mother, sneakily took out a signal re and seeing Orochi was distracted, immediately fired it. BANG Orochi and Jack Xavier, who was warily observing each other, got attracted by this sound and immediately looked at the sky as a Willow tree and a Sword shaped logo appeared in the sky. And this logo kept shing in green and red color. Seeing this, Orochis eyes moved and he looked at Steward Rake with anger. Because he immediately understood that it was the Willow sword sects help signal. But Jack Xavier had a different reaction to this, he immediately cursed Steward Rake in his heart because he wanted to take all of Orochis belongings for himself, he was full of greed and did not want to share this with others, but now this old guypletely spoiled his ns. And now, he will have to share all his gains with others in the sect. But then he thought, this was also good as in this small confrontation he realized that opponent was not easy, not to mention he felt that young boys partner [Armelia] is also strong, and the other woman has yet to take action. So, adding all this, he came to the conclusion that the situation was not positive for him because apart from him and his wife, all others do not stand any chance against the opponents people. Thinking about this, just as Jack Xavier wanted to call his wife, Orochi moved. As soon as the help signal was fired by Steward Rake, Orochi did not waste any time and immediately decided to solve this group and escape. He immediately dashed towards Jack Xavier and shed his machete, Mountain Cleaving- First Machete Chop Jack Xavier also reacted swiftly, but he was still slightly slow so he just blocked with his sword that was still sheathed. CLANG BOOM Orochis attack was blocked by Jack Xaviers sword, but Orochi knew that his attack will not bring any result. He just used it as a distraction because the next attack swiftly followed, as a strong kick immediatelynded on Jack Xaviers chest. BOOM But surprisingly, when Orochis kicknded on Jack Xaviers chest, it felt as if he kicked a car and due to this, Jack Xavier slid a few meters back without any injury. Orochi immediately understood that Jack Xavier was wearing inner armor. Hence, his attack did not hurt the opponent. So, he immediately shouted, Armelia, take care of others and capture them. Hearing this, Armelia immediately dashed towards the remaining people- Alex Xavier, his mother- Eliza Rook, and Steward Rake. Jack Xavier also shouted, Eliza, dont take this girl lightly; she is not simple. Steward Rake, protect Alex. Hearing this, Eliza Rook also did dy and took out her sword and shed with Armelia. ng ng Orochi was not worried about Armelias fight, because just like Armelia, Eliza Rook is also at the Human stage level 1. He did not get this information from the system, instead, he learned this from June when Orochi asked her. Since his Observation Skill still cannot determine what level the opponent has reached in the Human stage, he can only ask others. And he also learned that Jack Xavier has the cultivation of Human stage Level 4. The only problem left is to determine how strong this Jack Xavier is whenpared to Ethan, who was killed by Orochi in the Dark Forest. Chapter 256: Quick Battle 2 Chapter 256: Quick Battle 2 256- Quick Battle 2 It took some time for Jack Xavier to react to this series of events. He looked at his chest and then looked at Orochi with some surprise, dread, confusion, anger, etc. He touched his chest and confirmed that he was not hallucinating, and then looked at his sword that was still sheathed. He could still feel the aftereffect of the kick thatnded on his chest, and he knew that the power behind that kick was enough to injure him seriously if it wasnt for his inner armors protection. But then he looked at the sword he held in his hand because the attack performed by the opponent with the machetecked the same amount of power thatnded on his chest. He was confused by this difference in power. Hence, he wanted to confirm if he was hallucinating or not. Since his cultivation has reached the Human stage level 4, he is well aware of his strength. And he can execute attacks that have the power of 3000 to 4000 kilograms, easily. And ording to his estimation, the kick thatnded on his chest had at least 3000 kilograms of power behind it. Which is more than enough to make him solemn. But then he thought about the machete attack thatnded on his swords sheath. He estimates that the power behind that attack was only in the range of 200 to 300 kilograms. Which was barely enough to put a scratch on his sheath, as it was made up of high quality material. Seeing this huge difference between two attacks from the same person makes him confused, Not to mention, the attack with the lowest power was made after using a fighting technique and the other attack had brute force in it. This makes him wonder if his eyes and brain are ying tricks with him. But Orochi did not give him much time to think all this, as he saw Orochi once againing at him with full speed and then attacking with his machete, Mountain Cleaving- First Machete Chop But this time, Jack Xavier reacted swiftly as he took out his sword from the sheath and blocked Orochis attack. CLANG CLANG Surprisingly, this time Orochi was blown away a few meters as his attack power was very lowpared to Jack Xaviers attack. Looking at Orochis figure that was blown away, Jack Xavier realized something- the kid has not mastered the fighting technique properly. And using himself as a Wheatstone for practice. Realizing this, some disdain and anger appeared in his heart. Disdain because in a fight with enemies, where life and death can be determined within a second, one should give his 100% to be thest man standing. But this kid took this fight as a joke and wants to master his fighting technique in a life and death battle. What does he think of himself? Some genius? Angry because since he using himself as a sparring partner then that means the kid does not put himself in the eyes. So how can he not be angry? So, this time he decided to take action. He slightly lifted the sword as Spiritual Qi gathered around his arm and began to revolve around his sword. Swift wind sword arts As soon as his voice fell, his figure moved like the wind as he swiftly approached Orochi attacked with his sword. Orochi did not bother to use any martial art, so he simply used his machete to block Jack Xaviers attacks. ng ng ng Jack Xaviers attacks were fast which was difficult for Orochi to defend. Not to mention, whenever his machete collided with Jack Xaviers sword, his machete would be repulsed before it could even touch Jack Xaviers sword. Orochi concluded that it must be due to the spiritual qi revolving around his sword, which is acting as a wind barrier and repulsing his machete. And Orochi''s analysis was not wrong about it. Swift Wind Sword arts as its name suggests, is a Wind element attributed to sword technique. In this sword technique, the user gathers spiritual qi around the sword and has the ability to repulse attacks to some extent. And the word swift also has some significance, since it is Wind Element attributed sword technique, the sword attacks are much faster as it does not encounter any wind resistance when executed. Hence, Orochi is facing some problems when fighting Jack Xavier. ng ng ng Seeing that, he was at a disadvantage, Orochi immediately deactivated the Stat Locking function. And as soon as he did that, a huge pressure radiated from Orochis body and it caught Jack Xavierpletely unprepared. ng Orochi did not bother to y anymore as he swung his machete and sent Jack Xaviers body flying more than 10 meters away. Bang Orochi felt some distress as he looked at his machete which was filled with many marks and dents, as the difference in quality between his machete and opponent''s sword is quite huge. When Orochi used the Observation skill on Jack Xaviers sword, he understood that the opponent had a Red Grade Level 5 sword. So, no wonder his machete got damaged to such an extent within this small confrontation. Meanwhile, Jack Xavier was simply shocked by these sudden changes that urred in Orochi. And the huge strength that sent him flying made him understand that the situation has gotten worse for him. But he knew that he cannot back down now because his family is with him and if he runs away then his family too would die. Orochi did not waste much time, he immediately dashed at Jack Xavier and started attacking him with his full strength. ng ng ng ng Although his strength is in full disy, unfortunately, his weapon is not able to handle this huge strength. Soon, cracks started to appear on his machete and the damage increased. Seeing this, Orochi created some gap between himself and Jack Xavier and ced his machete back into the storage ring. He then took out the sword that was obtained from Ethan in the Dark Forest. The sword was a Red Grade Level 6 weapon, a grade higher than Jack Xaviers sword. The de was 1 and a half meters big, and 3 inches wide. It weighed quite heavy, about 80 kilograms, but it was not a problem for Orochi. Looking at the sword that Orochi took out, Jack Xavier took a step back as he spoke, Who are you boy? Which faction do you belong to? Jack Xavier started to feel that the situation is very bad for him and his family. He just hopes that the sect reinforcements arrive as soon as possible because he understood that he is not the opponent of Orochi. So, he wants to keep on dragging as much as possible, so that he and his family can escape this difficult situation. Right now, he is begging the god that the opponent falls in his trick and starts to waste some time as they get into some conversation, and finally, his sect reinforcements arrive. But more than anything, in his heart, he is cursing his idiot son for starting all this. He swears that if he can get out of this situation, he will surely punish his son and make sure that he doesnt create problems for him. And if his wife still dares to interfere, she will also face his wrath. Chapter 257: Willow Sword Light Technique Chapter 257: Willow Sword Light Technique 257- Willow Sword Light Technique Who are you boy? Which faction do you belong to? Jack Xavier asked. Heh... dead people dont need to know. Orochi wasnt going to chat with Jack Xavier when he was aware that his sects reinforcements are on the way. So, his priority is to capture Alex Xaviers family and escape from here. And Orochi did not waste any time as he dashed towards Jack Xavier and once again started attacking. ng ng Jack Xavier is also a veteran expert, even though he is in a pinch, he was still able to block almost all the attacks of Orochi. But soon Orochi started to gain an advantage due to his sheer power, which made Jack Xaviers arm numb with the continuous attacks. Realizing that he was losing, Jack Xavier decided to take out all his tricks and cards. So, he immediately grasped a small opening in Orochis attacks and distanced himself from Orochi. He stepped back a few meters away from Orochi. But Orochi also continued closing his distance with him. Seeing that, Orochi was not giving him time to recover, Jack Xavier decided to use his strongest move. Immediately, arge amount of Spiritual Qi gathered around the sword and it was absorbed by the sword, and then a green light started to radiate from the sword de. Finally, when it felt like it reached its limits, Jack Xaviers thrust his sword in the direction of Orochi, as he muttered, Willow Sword Light Technique A green beam of sharp sword light shot out from the tip of the sword, and as it tore through the air, a sharp screeching sound was produced. Screechhh The green beam of sword light was so fast that looking at its speed and power, Orochis pupil shrunk by half and his face became dignified by this attack. And since he was closely following Jack Xavier, he was in no position to dodge this sword light, so without any dy, he raised the sword in his hand and blocked the sword light with the wide side of the sword de. Bang As soon as the sword light touched the sword de, a huge sound of metal colliding against each other rang in Orochis ears. And due to the power in this attack, the swords de bent slightly and he firmly stood to avoid being blown away. Screech But even then, he couldnt stop himself from sliding back by more than a dozen meters. And he had to use all his strength to prevent the sword from slipping due to this attack. Finally, after being pushed back by a few meters, the green sword light weakened and then it dissipated. Orochi looked at the dent that was formed due to the sword light and smiled wryly in his heart. But luckily, other than the dent there was no other damage done to the sword, not even deformation. Orochi looked at Jack Xavier with some caution as he felt threatened by the earlier attack, but looking at how Jack Xavier was taking deep breaths while looking back at him with shock visible on his face, Orochi felt relieved. This means that Jack Xavier can only make this type of attack 1 or 2 times. If thats the case then he has to remain vignt and he can easily solve Jack Xavier. Thinking about this, Orochi once again dashed towards Jack Xavier, but this time he was ready to dodge any attack. Seeing, Orochi stilling after him, Jack Xavier hurriedly executed his attack, Willow Sword Light technique Once again, a sharp green sword light shot towards Orochis heart at a rapid speed. And in the blink of an eye, it was just a few inches away from him. Screech Since he has been vignt from the beginning, Orochi was able to react immediately so by slightly turning his body, he dodged the sword light as it went past him by a few centimeters. Then, he immediately got closer to Jack Xavier and attack his sword with full strength. CLANG When his sword shed with Jack Xaviers, the power was so huge that the sword almost flew out from Jack Xaviers hand. But nevertheless, even though he was able to keep the sword, right now Jack Xaviers whole arm was numb from blocking this attack and it kept trembling. And unfortunately for him, Orochi once again attacked with his sword and this time, Jack Xavier couldnt hold his sword and it flew out from his grip. ng Seeing that Jack Xavier lost his sword, Orochi immediately used his left hand and punched Jack Xaviers face. Bang The power behind that punch was so huge that when the punchnded on Jacks face, a few of his teeth broke and his body flew away, and finally crashed onto the ground heavily. Bang Jack Xavier couldnt help but spit some blood when his body crashed onto the ground, which was mixed with broken pieces of teeth. Husband Father Eliza Rook and Alex Xavier screamed at the scene of Jack Xavier crashing and spitting some blood. Eliza Rook was deadlocked with Armelia, as their fighting capabilities were almost on par with each other. But when she saw her husband getting beaten like this, she couldnt help but worry and got distracted. Armelia immediately grasped this w and attacked Elizas chest with her palm technique, which resulted in Eliza Rook getting injured as some blood leaked out from the corner of her mouth as she too flew and crashed heavily into the cliff wall. Seeing that Armelia also solved her opponent, Orochi smiled slightly and took back his sword into the storage ring. And moved to Jack Xavier, who was still dizzy from the earlier punch. He picked up Jack Xavier by his neck and threw him towards June as he requested her, Aunt June, please cripple his cultivation and tie him up. Then he told Armelia to do the same. Since Eliza Rook took a heavy hit, she was not able to react swiftly so Armelia attacked her a few more times and then carried her towards June. Finally, his gaze turned towards Alex Xavier and Steward Rake, who was petrified by the series of events that took ce in front of their eyes. Never in their dreams did they expect such a result. Especially it was true for Alex Xavier, who hadplete confidence in his fathers strength. But now, his father was defeated by the person whom he hated the most. And when he remembered all his actions to irritate the opponent, especially sending the head of a woman to him, he felt his neck tighten in fear. Finally, when he saw Orochi looking at him, he clutched his neck in a reflex and fearfully backed away. But then he saw Orochis figure suddenly disappear from his vision and when he tried to locate him, he heard a sounding from behind. He immediately turned his head and saw a scene that made him almost piss his pants. Pich He saw steward Rake was looking at him with wide eyes as blood started to leak from both his mouth and neck, as a dagger prated his throat. And Orochi who disappeared earlier was now standing next to Steward Rake, with a faint smile on his face that was directed towards him. Chapter 258: Plans for Alex Xavier Chapter 258: ns for Alex Xavier 258- ns for Alex Xavier Plop Finally, Steward Rakes body fell down lifelessly, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and fear that could be seen even after he died. ding Host killed a Low level Demi-Human stage cultivator . Ignoring the system notification, Orochi walked towards Alex Xavier as if he was about to warmly greet Alex Xavier. But only in Alex Xaviers eyes, it felt like a beast was yfully walking towards its prey. Soon, Orochi stood just a meter away from Alex Xavier as he asked, So, tell me Alex... did you enjoy your sessions with women yesterday? Hearing this Alex Xavier got stunned as he subconsciously asked, Huh? Orochi asked once again, Did you enjoy your pleasure session yesterday? Hearing this, Alex Xavier felt that his ears might be ying tricks on him but he still answered, N... No... since mother and father were with me, I did not... Hearing this, Orochi showed a disappointed expression as he spoke, Tch... unlucky for you then. Because from today, you will never able to enjoy all that. As I said... I will show you what hell looks like and I will keep my word about it. Orochi smiled evilly as Alex Xavier felt his skin crawl hearing this. He truly felt that whatever was about toe, might not be short of any hellish experience for him. And looking at Orochis smile, his fear further deepened. And just when he wanted to beg for mercy, suddenly a heavy punchnded on his abdomen that made him vomit a mouthful of blood. And the next moment, he felt someone grab his hair and lift him, as a faint voice rang in his ears, Hmm... looks like I was not able to cripple his cultivation... sigh... And that was thest thing he heard because the next moment his head was mmed against the ground and he lost consciousness. Bang Lifting the unconscious Alex Xavier, Orochi dragged him towards June and asked her to cripple Alex Xaviers cultivation. June did not reject, as she lightly tapped Alexs Xavier abdomen, which immediately crippled Alex Xaviers cultivation as his dantian was severely injured by Junes tap. Even a normal tap of a Royalty realms powerhouse is not a joke. Orochi understood this after looking at Junes actions. . Right now, Jack Xavier and Eliza Rook were also made to faint after their cultivation was crippled. After that, Orochi tied up all the three members of the Xavier family and dragged them towards the carriage, they rode a few minutes ago. What a turn of events. Inside the carriage, there was a small chamber, so after Orochi found it, he threw them into the small chamber and made sure that they were tied properly. Before moving out, he took care of all their belongings like storage rings, weapons, hidden weapons, etc. And stored them in his pockets or storage box. Then he got out of the carriage and greeted both June and Armelia, We should get away from this ce as soon as possible, as the Willow Sword sects people must be on their way after seeing that a help signal was fired from here. And since weck a means of transportation, we shall use this carriage to travel for now, butter we will change into another carriage. Hearing this both of them nodded and agreed with Orochi. Suddenly, June asked, What do you n to do with the Xavier family? To this, Orochi replied with a creepy smile, Hehe... I do have something nned for these 3, but I wont reveal what it is, at least not now. Suddenly, Armelia hit Orochis stomach with her elbow, as she grumbled in irritation, Dont make those creepy smiles. I dont like it. To this Orochi can only change the topic and told her to help him collect all the valuables on the dead guards. Armelia showed dissatisfaction but under Orochis multiple requests, she unwillingly followed him and started collecting all the weapons that belonged to the Xavier familys entourage. Meanwhile, Orochi collected all money and other valuables he found on them, not to forget he also picked up Jack Xaviers sword. Steward Rake also amassed quite a few things, that were barely able to get Orochis attention. Surprisingly, a guard was acting dead but unfortunately for him, Orochi found out and destroyed any living evidence that might reveal about what transpired here. After packing all these, all three of them boarded the carriage, as Armelia and June sat in the passengers'' seat, while Orochi had to sit in the drivers ce and drive the carriage. Orochi did not even know the A-B-C'' of driving a carriage, but luckily June helped him and he was barely able to drive the carriage. But it must be known that the speed at which the carriage traveled was quite slow whenpared to how fast they could be on their foot or on horses. But Orochi had things nned for Alex Xaviers family, and he could not be seen carrying around tied up people with him as that could lead to some serious consequences. So, he used the carriage to hide them and once he reaches the destination, he will take care of this small family. . It was some half an hourter, that a group of people riding on horses arrived at the ce where Orochis group ambushed Alex Xaviers family and their entourage. Everyone in the group was dressed in a simr type of clothes, as the word Willow was engraved on them. So, it can be concluded that they all belong to the Willow Sword Sect. And they must be the so-called reinforcements, that Jack Xavier and his followers were desperately hoping for. But unfortunately, they were stillte. The group was headed by 3 men, each of them giving the aura of someone with a very high and lofty position. And truly, they belonged to the senior management of the Willow sword sect. These 3 people held simr positions as Jack Xavier in the Willow sword sect. In these 3, one was the 3rd elder, 7th elder, and 8th elder of the Willow sword sect. 3rd Elder was a pseudo=bald old man. Why it is called Pseudo=bald because he only had hair on the sides and back of his head. While the top portion was barren and smooth like a mirror. The 3rd elder had the appearance like that of an amiable vige grandpa, but his eyes showed that he was not a simple guy. He was thin with medium stature, he did not have any beard, but many wrinkles could be seen on his face. His back was slightly hunched. Both 7th and 8th elders were twins, and it could have been difficult to distinguish between them if not for the different weapons they carried with them. 7Th elder carried a spear, while the 8th elder carried a halberd with him. From their looks, they looked quite young, about 26-27 years, with a good build and red hair. [Author note: Did not even know the A-B-C of something, it usually used to tell or describe that they dont know anything about the particr thing discussed, like not even most basic thing.] Chapter 259: Back to the Border City Chapter 259: Back to the Border City 259- Back to the Border City After the Willow sword sects people arrived at the ce where Orochis group and Jack Xaviers group fought, they started to frown when they saw the numerous corpses that were scattered all around. 7th Elder was the first to speak, It looks like 5th Elder- Jack Xavier and his family were attacked by a group of experts while they were returning to the sect. Look over there, I recognize that person, he is the steward of Xavier''s family. He said while pointing towards the corpse of an old man, who was none other than Steward Rake. Then 8th Elder also put forward his opinion, Yes brother, your analysis is correct. And it looks like they were ambushed by a group and the attackers first dropped the rock on the group of guards and caught them unprepared. Then they swarmed like locusts at the remaining people. Then he showed a confused expression, as he asked, But I dont understand is, who were the people that had the guts to ambush our people? What happened to Jack Xavier and his family? Suddenly, the 3rd elder spoke, Dont keep on guessing, search for clues and scan the surroundings. Yes. Hearing this all the other members of the group answered in unison Then everyone scattered around to look for clues. After searching around for some 10 minutes, everyone gathered around as they announced their findings to the three Elders. Hearing all the detail from their subordinates, 3rd Elder finally came to the conclusion that, Since there is no trace of 5th Elders family, then it can be assumed that they were kidnapped. So, our top most priority is to search for them and find out who was responsible for all this. His voice was full of anger. How dare they act against our Willow sword sect. We should send a message what happens to those who offend our sect. Hearing this, everyone showed approval as they felt that this matter was like stepping on their dignity. 7th Elder had a weird expression on his face, as he spoke But what I dont understand is, why did the attackers did not even spare weapons and money on the guards? Are they so poor? Hearing this, the crowd fell silent. . Finally, on 3rd Elders orders, some part of the group headed towards the Town of Chans to find clues and others searched in nearby areas, so as to catch the wind of attackers. While everyone threw 7th Elder words in the back of their minds. . Meanwhile, Orochis group traveled quite a distance away from the ce where they fought with the Xavier family. To avoid someone from recognizing the carriage, Orochi made a few changes to the carriage so as to avoid the eyes of any pursuers looking for the Xavier family. But he knew that soon, the Willow sword sects people or the people rted to the Xavier family will be able to find his traces, so he decided to get a new carriage from the next town. But first, he needs to create some distance from his possible pursuers. Hence, without any big breaks, Orochis group continuously traveled for the whole day, and during the night they had to sleep in the carriage taking turns. As it cannot amodate all three of them to sleep. And the ce where they stayed was just a few kilometers away from a small town, but as they are avoiding people, they did not enter the town. Early in the morning, Orochi entered the town all alone, and bought a new carriage and took it out of the town, and regrouped with Armelia and June in some deserted area. Junepletely disposed of the carriage and erased its existence, such that no one could find it anymore. And after they transferred the Xavier family into the new carriage, the group once again set off in the direction of the Border City. After getting the new carriage, the group traveled at a normal pace, and at night, they would look for some inn. As for the Xavier family, with the abilities of June, a Royalty realm powerhouse; she made sure that they will not wake up unless she wished to wake them. It was after 5 days that the group finally reached the border city. {Border city: the first city that Orochis group encountered after they came out of the Dark Forest.} . When Orochis group tried to enter the city through the gates, one of the city guards wanted to search the carriage, but Orochi stealthily put a gold coin in the guards pocket and the guard happily let their carriage enter the city. After entering the city, Orochi rented a house with a courtyard as they will be staying for more than two weeks since they are nning to attend the yearly auction of the Golden cloud chamber ofmerce. And as he has to practice his martial arts and fighting techniques, he needs space. So, instead of staying in an inn, Orochi rented a house with a courtyard. The courtyard was situated at the center and all other rooms were constructed surrounding it, such that Orochi also had privacy during his practice. The house had some ancient Indian style to it. That''s what Orochi thought in his heart when he first saw the house as it reminded him of the houses that were centuries old in his past life. And of course, he had to bleed some money since he rented a house in the city, not to mention in a period when the yearly auction is approaching, he had to pay an extra amount for it. So, finally, after the group got into the house, Orochi first took the Xavier family into a room and locked them inside it. Then after they had lunch, everyone got busy with their work. June went to her room, Armelia went to the courtyard and started practicing the Sword technique that Orochi gave her. And finally, Orochi sat in his room and started cultivating. He had already prepared his next set of ns. That is to increase his cultivation and fighting capabilities, foremost. With his fight against Jack Xavier and the events that transpired after the auction, he understood that only after he steps into the Transformation realm, he will not have to resort to tricks and not always n his actions based on the situation. Because to survive he had to resort to tricks and all, but if he had the strength to utterly destroy his enemies, he would have simply walked out like a tyrant king. Imagine, if at the time he was in the town of Chans, and he had at least the Human stage Level 3 cultivation, then after the auction whoever had greed on his things, he would have destroyed them. Not to mention, he would swagger into the Chan n and make sure that they wont exist anymore from the moment he walked in. Not to mention, when he wanted to make Alex Xavier regret having evil ideas on his woman and his action of killing an innocent woman to irritate Orochi; instead of an ambush he would simply knock on the door of Willow sword sect and make them bleed for having Alex Xavier and his family in their sect, and not run away quickly after capturing the Xavier family. Honestly, who wants to get involved in tricky situations? Everyone wishes that things get easier for them. And the same goes for Orochi. He thinks that it is better to increase his strength and cultivation first, and then, he wont have to resort to tricks and schemes. Chapter 260: Dantian Potential Chapter 260: Dantian Potential 260- Dantian Potential After Orochi sat in his room, he first recollected all the information rted to the Demi-Human stage, mentioned in the Brown book. Especially, the matter rted to the Dantian Potential. In the brown it is mentioned, that as the cultivators cultivation progresses from the Low level Demi-Human stage to the Peak level Demi-Human stage, the color of the Dantian also changes ordingly. And with the color, other things like the size, internal storage space, purifying ability, etc also increases ordingly. For the Low level Demi-Human stage, the Dantian color changes from White color to Bronze color. For the Mid level Demi-Human stage, the Dantian color changes from Bronze color to Silver color. For the High level Demi-Human stage, the Dantian color changes from Silver color to Golden color. But things take a big turn when, a human cultivator tries to break through from the High level demi-human stage to the peak of Demi-Human stage and finally, reaches the peak of Demi-Human stage. The processes of breaking through to the peak of Demi-Human stage from the high level demi-Human stage, is simr to previous stages- supplying lots of energy to the dantian and letting it evolve from its Golden state to the next state. So, when a human reaches the peak of Demi-Human stage, the golden dantian changes back to White Dantian. Yes, Dantian follows the principle of- Back to the Origin. But there are also cases where the Dantian doesnt follow this principle or in other words, the process is dyed. Just like how it is a known fact that after the Dantian absorbs energy to its limit, it will break like an egg and change to its next state- From White to Bronze Dantian, Bronze Dantian to Silver Dantian, and so on... But sometimes, the same will not happen during the period when the Golden Dantian absorbs energy to its limit and breaks[evolves]. There have been cases where the Golden Dantian after absorbing the energy to its limits, will not change to White Dantian after the Golden dantian breaks[evolves]. Instead, it will still remain in its Golden state. But this is not a bad thing. Instead, it is very beneficial to the person who has experienced such abnormality. And this phenomenon is termed as the Dantian Potential. It is mentioned in the brown book that few cultivators face this kind of situation where their dantian still remains in the Golden state even after it evolves/breaks. Although, there is no change in the state of Golden dantian; its overall size, capacity, and purifying ability still increases drastically. Hence, this abnormality is a beneficial scenario that every cultivator dreams of. Dantian Potential is divided into 12 ranks. Each rank corresponds to the number of times a Dantian has the ability to evolve. That means the Dantian can evolve a total of 12 times in the Demi-human stage. But of course, not everyones dantian can evolve 12 times, or in other words, have a dantian potential of rank 12. ording to the brown book, an average cultivator or a mediocre cultivator has a Dantian potential of Rank 4. Such that from Low level Demi-Human to High level Demi-Human stage, it is counted as Rank 3, and when the dantian directly evolves from golden to white state, it can be counted as Rank 4. So, in other words, every cultivator has a basic Dantian potential of Rank 4, but the actual Dantian potential can only be determined by the total number of times Dantian evolves before reaching the peak of Demi-Human stage. It is written in the brown book, Higher the number of times by which ones Dantian evolves, greater the advantage one has whenpared to others at the same level. Such that, each time a Dantian evolves, it''s Spiritual Qi purifying ability, Storage space, etc. also increases. Hence, Dantian Potential is what determines the advantage one can have at the same level whenpared to others. Hence, the receiver of this book, I hope you could have a good Dantian Potential rank, as it will be a very important factor that will put you ahead of others. Because with a high Dantian Potential, whenbined with an excellent cultivation technique, can easily allow you to leapfrog challenge and fight across multiple small realms. It is said that only 1 in 1000 humans, will have a Dantian Potential of rank 5, while the remaining will have the mediocre rank 4 Dantian Potential. And only 1 in 10,000 humans, have a Dantian Potential of rank 6. And only 1 in 100,000 humans, have a Dantian Potential of rank 7. And only 1 in 1 million humans, have a Dantian Potential of rank 8. And only 1 in 10 million humans, have a Dantian Potential of rank 9. And only 1 in 100 million humans, have a Dantian Potential of rank 10. And only 1 in 1 billion humans, have a Dantian Potential of rank 11. And finally, only 1 in 10 billion humans, have a Dantian Potential of rank 12. Now, you must have finally understood the importance of Dantian Potential, you might be wondering what determines ones Dantian Potential, or on what factors does it depend on, or is there any way that can help in increasing your Dantian Potential before you can break through to the peak of Demi-Human stage. Some say that the Dantian Potential is something that a person is born with, it ispletely innate. Is not influenced by other external factors. While others say, it depends on ones talent. And others say it depends on ones physical and soul characteristics, and the degree ofpatibility and bnce of these 2 is what determines Dantian Potential. Various experts have put forward different theories. And all the theories hold some truth in them. So, I cannot give you a definite answer to that, but what I can tell you is a method that will help you in increasing your Dantian Potential by 1. Now, dont be disappointed because increasing the Dantian Potential by 1 is already a great feat. Orochi was caught off-guard by this sentence, as he felt some disappointment when he read that from the book. And the Old man, the original owner of this brown book was crafty and experienced enough to predict Orochis disappointment. Crafty Old Man Orochi cursed slightly in his heart. Anyway, ording to the brown book, if I want to increase my Dantian Potential by 1, then I need to get a very rare fruit called as Earthly Sea Coconut, which is usually formed near the ces wherend and water meet; and also, there is a strong concentration of Spiritual Qi. And finding an Earthly Sea Coconut is not an easy thing. Because the ces in which they grow are very hard to find, as many factors need to be fulfilled for creating a suitable environment for them. Not to mention, I will waste lots of time if I go on a searching spree. But if I cant find it, then I will have to buy or obtain it from somewhere. But there is another problem, that is the Earthly Sea Coconut is a Yellow grade fruit, which is impossible to get in a ce like the Windy country. Not to mention this ce, even finding it in a Kingdom is quite difficult because it is a fruit that has some benefits to even the Royalty realm powerhouses, so there should be some crazy demand for it, so my chances are slim. Orochi scratched his head in irritation. Hah... what a blunder. Well, whatever, it cant be helped. I will simply bleed some money and post a task in the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce. If I put some good money for the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit, I should get some result in 1-2 months. Thinking about this, Orochi got up reluctantly and walked out of his room. Before he walked out of the house, he came across Armelia and June, both of them were in the courtyard. June was pointing out Armelia and helping her to practice the sword technique. So, he told them that he was going to the Golden cloud Chamber ofmerce to post a task rted to the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit. But surprisingly, the news that Orochi received, made him stunned like a statue, he wanted to scold the system in his heart, System, are you fusking ying tricks with me? Are you sure you are not scamming me? Or are you malfunctioning? If not, then how... how do you exin all this? Chapter 261: Earthly Sea Coconut Fruit Chapter 261: Earthly Sea Coconut Fruit 261- Earthly Sea Coconut Fruit But surprisingly, the news that Orochi received, made him stunned like a statue, he wanted to scold the system in his heart, System, are you fusking ying tricks with me? Are you sure you are not scamming me? Or are you malfunctioning? If not, then how... how do you exin all this? Because when he heard Armelia say, Hehe... husband, you dont have to go and post a task at the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce. Because mother has given me few Earthly Sea Coconut Fruit for cultivation. And since you require them, you can have all of them. So, no wonder Orochi was shocked to such an extent and he started questioning the system. And the reason why he is questioning the system, is that since his Luck stat is still a single digit, then howe he is able to get such good things when he needs them the most? Especially, those few things that are of great help to him or will be in the future? Like he wanted to solve the poison in his body; by some chance, he encountered Armelia which was a major reason for his cure. He wanted to get cultivation resources; he simply found a Low-grade energy mine. Not to mention, he got an additional powerful inheritance with other treasures as a bonus. And now, a few minutes ago, he was desperately hoping to get an Earthly Sea Coconut Fruit and now, he just had to walk a few steps and speak a few words... and he got the Earthly Sea Coconut Fruit. If he still doesnt question the system, then he is simply stupid and blind enough to ignore this. . Its Ok. I just need 2 Earthly Sea Coconut Fruits. You can keep the rest for cultivation. Orochi said to Armelia, as he only needed 1-2 Earthly Sea Coconut fruit to raise his Dantian Potential. Because it is written in the brown book that using external methods, Dantian Potential can be only be raised once. So, he didnt need more Earthly Sea Coconut fruit. Hearing Orochis words, Armelia stubbornly refused as she said, No. I know you are refusing to ept more of Earthly Sea Coconut fruit from me as you are worried that I willck them, but honestly, I have half a dozen Earthly Sea Coconut fruits with me. And apart from the ones I have; I have already consumed many Earthly Sea Coconut fruit back in the Dark Forest. So, now they are not so effective on me. Not to mention, Aunt June is still carrying some Earthly Sea Coconut fruits with her, so if Ick Earthly Sea Coconut fruits I can simply ask Aunt June. June also nodded towards Orochi. Yes, dont worry about it. You can have as many Earthly Sea Coconut fruits as possible. Our Lamia tribe has a good way to acquire them through trading. Hearing this, Orochi did not reject anymore and under Armelias stubborn behavior, he had to take all the 6 Earthly Sea Coconut fruits from her. After Orochi returned to his room, he pondered in his heart, Hmm... now that I got the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit, I dont need to worry about other things and focus properly on my cultivation. I have a strong hunch that, due to the system and the huge stats that I have, there will be some huge surprise while calcting my Dantian Potential. I am strongly looking forward to seeing what my Dantian Potential is... Orochi controlled his excitement and took out the bottle that contained Stctite Milk. Then he drank 7 drops of Stctite Milk. BOOM As soon as the 7 drops of Stctite milk entered his body, an explosive sensation spread throughout his body and a huge amount of energy spread to every corner of his body. If it was someone else in Orochis ce, and such a huge amount of energy was introduced in their body, then their internals would either get seriously damaged, or worst-case scenario, their body would start cracking. Because the energy contained in a single drop of Stctite milk is not a joke. In normal estimates, the energy in a single drop of Stctite milk is enough for humans with no cultivation to at least reach the Evolver Stage. And it is also a known fact that 1 drop of Stctite milk is more than enough to help a Low Level Demi-Human stage to reach Mid Level Demi-Human stage. As the cultivation rises, simrly more energy and resources are required to break through to the next level. Not to mention, Orochi simply drank 7 drops. But luckily for him, with the huge physical toughness forged due to System stats, his body is able to bear all this. And just like previously, Orochi guided this huge amount of energy towards the dantian and let it absorb this energy. And just like a sponge, Dantian absorbed this energy as if it has received its favorite wine. Of course, any excess energy that Orochi could not control was absorbed by his body. ding +20 Defense +18 Resistance +9 Strength +5 Agility +10 Stamina And the process continued for another 30 minutes when the huge flow of energy started to subside, but there were still no signs of Dantian reaching its limits; and finally, after another 10 minutes, all the energy from the stctite milk was either absorbed by the dantian or it was absorbed his body. But still, there were no signs of Dantian reaching its limit. Instead, the dantians size increases by a moderate degree, and the golden brilliance emitted by it became denser. Faced with such a situation, helplessly Orochi could only drink another 3 drops of stctite milk. BOOM This time, Orochi controlled this stream of energy and precisely guided it towards the dantian. And the dantian also greedily absorbed this energy. Maybe it was because the amount of energy it absorbed previously was huge, soon after 10 minutes, cracks started to appear on the dantian. Orochi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw no white light wasing out of the cracks, which put his heart out of worry. This means that at least his Dantian Potential is not just rank 4, and his dantian as well as himself does not belong to the mediocre category. And when the whole dantian was covered with cracks... it exploded... And a new Golden Dantian appeared in Orochis vision. And the previous golden shell, now transformed into a golden stream of energy as it spread throughout his body and was also absorbed his 7 Chakras, including the 1000 petalled lotus in his sea of consciousness. ding Dantian Potential has reached Rank 4 Hosts Golden Dantian has further improved. +50 Strength +50 Agility +80 Defense +80 Resistance +10 Sense +30 Intelligence +50 Stamina Seeing this series of notifications, Orochi frowned slightly as he felt that the overall increase in his stats is very low whenpared to the previous times. But when he looked at the specifications of the newly evolved Dantian, he realized the reason behind it. ding The current dantians grade is Golden [Rank 1]. Current conversion ratio of Worlds spiritual qi to Hosts spiritual qi is 4:1. It can store about 34223 units of spiritual qi. Chapter 262: Eat, Sleep, Cultivate/ Practice and Repeat 1 Chapter 262: Eat, Sleep, Cultivate/ Practice and Repeat 1 262- Eat, Sleep, Cultivate/ Practice and Repeat 1 ding The current dantians grade is Golden [Rank 1]. Current conversion ratio of Worlds spiritual qi to Hosts spiritual qi is 4:1. It can store about 34223 units of spiritual qi. . Orochi realized that since only his Dantians rank has increased and his overall cultivation did not increase and is still at the High Level Demi-Human stage, so thats why he gained a small number of stats. Then Orochi found that next to the word Golden, the Rank 1 title is now added. But the good news is that his Dantians purifying ability has now increased to 4:1. So, that means his Spiritual Qi will be more condensed, pure, and thick. And its overall characteristics have reached the same level as those peak Demi-Human stage cultivators with mediocre Dantian Potential of Rank 4. But of course, the storage capacity of his Dantian has only increased by a small amount. Previously it was between 27,000 to 28000. But now, it has increased to 34,223 units. Which whenpared to those mediocre peak Demi-human stage cultivators, is very low. But anyhow, he is happy with this growth and changes. As it signifies, that at least he belongs to the group of people with good potential. And he is now a person, who is special among 1000 other humans. And there is still a chance of growth. With that excitement, Orochi got up and stepped out of his room. Why? Why not continue cultivation. Because there is a small drawback after consuming Stctite milk that is- it energizes his body and gives him the sense of fullness which makes it harder to drink another dose of Stctite milk and cultivate further. Because of this, he has to exercise to digest all the energy that his body has absorbed. Not to mention, because of drinking Stctite milk, his body has returned to a normal state from his skinny skeleton look. So, Orochi is now nning to get into good shape and get some muscles and... abs. The dream of every young man. Not to mention, he still has to learn the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops and other fighting techniques & martial arts. So, when he reached the courtyard, he found that both Armelia and June were still in the courtyard. June was sparring with Armelia. Armelia had to give her all, while June was barely exerting any strength. Without disturbing them, Orochi stood in a corner of the courtyard and exercised. Pushup Crunches Sit-ups . . Maybe he won''t see immediate results, but he is sure that soon he will get the physique that he always wanted in his previous life. And then he started practicing the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops. Since his Golden Dantian improved, the quality of the spiritual qi in his dantian, as well as the purity, degree of condensation, and amount of Spiritual qi stored, all increased greatly; hence, he was able to practice the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops for a longer period. Previously, if he was able to practice for 10 minutes until his dantian went empty, then he was now able to practice for 20 minutes. So, it can be imagined how great changes did this evolved Golden Dantian bring to Orochi. Unlike the previous time, while he was practicing on the cliff, he had to take small breaks every 10 minutes to recover the lost spiritual qi. But now, he did not take any breaks. Instead, he told the system to keep on supplying Spiritual Qi to his Dantian in small amounts by converting MP, and not to let the spiritual qi reserves in his dantian go below 70%. So, when the system started executing this task, Orochi did not need to worry about emptying his dantian as it was constantly being supplied with Spiritual qi. With this small help from the system, Orochi was able to practice the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops for longer periods, and coupled with his over-the-top Stamina stat and Fatigue limit, he could go on for hours. And like this, he continuously practiced for 3 hours straight, because his MP got lower than 5% and the MP recovery rate was not able to keep up with his consumption. So, he had to stop for now and wait till his MP recoverspletely, which ording to his estimation will take 4 hours minimum. But the results were not disappointing to Orochi. Because an hour ago, his proficiency in the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops had finally reached the Initial Stage and he was now properly able to deliver the first chop and it had the power of 400 Kilograms. And after reaching the Initial Stage, he could start executing two machete chops continuously. So, after all the practice in these 3 hours, his proficiency in the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops has increased to 23%. And in the second machete chop, the attack power reached as high as 440 kilograms. An attack power strong enough to seriously injure those in-between Mid Level Demi-Human stage to Peak Demi-Human stage. As for those below these levels, they will be simply killed. Getting a proficiency of 23% or mastering a fighting technique to the Initial stage might sound disappointing to anyone who hears it. But if they knew that Orochi barely practiced the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops for 6-7 hours only to reach such a level, then they would simply call him- MONSTER. Yep, not the same Monster race. Just a general saying for those abnormal people with abnormal abilities. Because you have to know that if it was someone else in Orochis ce then they would at least take 3-4 weeks to gain such mastery in the same fighting technique, But of course, if it was someone with higher cultivation such as those above the Actualization stage, they might be able to match up to Orochis speed of learning. But it also has to be noted that Orochi is still at the high level Demi-Human stage. So, it can be understood how savvy his learning capabilities are. But of course, there is no shortage of geniuses in this world, so of course, there should be a group of people who can match or even surpass Orochi in such fields. But then again, Orochi still hasnt increased his Stats... and if he does increase them, then to what extent his learning capabilities will grow...it can only be left to ones imagination. . After he was done with his practice, he looked at his appearance which was now messy. His clothes were fully drenched in sweat and even his hair was sticking to his clothes and skin. Not to mention, the sweat was mixed with all the dust, that was produced during his practice. All this made him feel ufortable since he has stopped practicing. So, he decided to take a bath and once again start cultivating. Armelia and June were done with their spar and were now taking a small break and watching Orochis practice. Orochi greeted them and told; he was going to get himself washed. But Armelia suddenly wanted to help him. Seeing this, both June and Orochi got stunned. June snorted and Orochi smiled with embarrassment while thinking in his heart- Wifey is getting bolder and adventurous every day. So, with that Armelia followed Orochi into the bathroom and the spring scenery of the couple continued for almost an hour. [Authors note: I picked up this word Spring Scener from some Chinese novel. I felt this sounded quite new... :-P :-P] ============== Quick Recap: Martial arts and Fighting techniques: Proficiency stages So, people have divided the Mastery of Fighting Techniques into Entry stage 1-5% (barely able to execute) Starting stage 6-20% Initial stage 21-49% Advanced stage 50-89% Sess stage 90-99% Perfection 100% ============================= Quick Recap: (Cultivation division) 1. Mortal realm - Awakening stage - Beginning stage - Refinement stage: Skin Refinement Level, Muscle Refinement Level. Tissue Refinement Level, Organs Refinement Level, Bone Refinement Level - Evolver stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) - Demi-human stage/ Demi-Monster stage (Low, Mid, High, Peak) 2. Transformation Realm - Human Stage (Monster Stage)- 1 to 12 Levels - Super Human stage (Super Monster stage)- 1 to 12 Levels - Transmutation stage - Actualization stage - Fulfillment stage 3. Royalty Realm - Soldier stage - Warrior stage - General stage - Commander stage - Lord stage - Baron stage - Viscount stage - Earl stage - Marquis stage - Duke stage - Grand Duke stage - Prince stage - Dominator stage - King stage ============================== [Further changes, will be introduced as the story progresses.] Chapter 263: Eat, Sleep, Cultivate/ Practice and Repeat 2 Chapter 263: Eat, Sleep, Cultivate/ Practice and Repeat 2 263- Eat, Sleep, Cultivate/ Practice and Repeat 2 Authors Note: Hello Readers!!! Happy New Year to everyone. So, on the eve of such an event, I wanted to make a mass release for you guys. And I have decided to mass release a total of 5 chapters. Also, many people have sent me gifts to show their support, but I wasnt able to release the promised mass release a few months back as I got busy helping at my fathers work. And was not able to concentrate on writing new chapters. And I also got vinated for Covid, such that I had some fever for a few days. So, I couldnt focus. Sorry for the dy. But now I promise to all readers that I will give my best and also fulfill the promise made for the gifts that I received from the supportive readers. After this mass release, I am also nning for another Mass release, very soon. So, stay tuned and keep reading. And keep the Power Stonesing... I mean voting with power stones. ============= After Orochi was washed up by Armelia, he returned to his room with a face full of happiness and tiredness. When he practiced the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops continuously for 3 hours, his fatigue had already reached as high as 70%. Luckily for the Stctite milk, he drank before practicing, such that maybe a small part of it was still lingering in his body and it decreased his fatigue by some amount, but after he spent an hour with Armelia in the bathroom, his fatigue once again reached as high as 90%. Right now, he seriously wanted to sleep or at least get a small nap. But he knew that he should make use of his time properly as he was still far away from stepping into the Transformation realm. But looking at his state, he hesitated, and finally, he decided to take a small nap. So, he slept for 2 hours straight and when he woke up, he saw that there was still 1 to 2 hours for the sun to set. After he woke up, he felt very refreshed and saw that the fatigue bar was as low as 10%. So, without any further dy, Orochi sat down and drank a dozen drops of Stctite Milk. He knew that these dozen drops of Stctite milk arent enough for his Golden Dantian to evolve, but his body is barely able to sustain the energy released by it and if any more of Stctite is taken then he will get injured internally. So, he has to consider the limits of his own body when cultivating or else he would make a big loss if he bes hasty in the path of cultivation. And finally, after an hour all the energy was absorbed by the dantian. But it was still not enough for it to evolve. So, Orochi drank another 4 drops of Stctite milk and after some 20 minutes, the Golden Dantian finally reached its limit and it evolved. Crack BOOM ding Hosts Golden Dantian has further improved. Dantian Potential has reached Rank 5 +60 Strength +60 Agility +90 Defense +90 Resistance +15 Sense +35 Intelligence +60 Stamina And the Dantian specifications also increased, ding The current dantians grade is Golden [Rank 2]. Current conversion ratio of Worlds spiritual qi to Hosts spiritual qi is 5:1. The Dantian can store about 39,999 units of spiritual qi. And just like previous sessions, Orochi felt his body was full of energy and further cultivation was quite difficult. So, once again he went to the courtyard and started practicing the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops. This time, he was all alone in the courtyard, while Armelia and June were in their own rooms, and God knows what they are up to. So, a lonely shadow of Orochi could be seen practicing in the courtyard with a machete in his hand. And after almost 3 hours, Orochi stopped his practice because his MP was almost drained, which was converted to Spiritual qi and then continuously supplied to this dantian, and his fatigue also reached as high as 60% of its limit. Also, his proficiency in the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops also reached 29% from the previous 23%. This might sound low whenpared to the previous time, but it must be known that as the proficiency increases, harder it gets to improve further. So, the next time he practices and tries to improve his proficiency in the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops, it may not even reach 32% unless he increases his stats again. Once again, Orochi had to take a bath as he was fully drenched in sweat and covered with dust and soil. . So, like this, another 2 days passed. And in these 2 days, Orochis daily routine could be described in a few simple words, Eat - Sleep Cultivate Practice And then repeat. In these 2 days, Orochi was only able to increase the proficiency of the Mountain Cleaving- 3 Machete chops to 39% from the original 29%. And this speed is already very shocking if it is known to others. Because if others want to reach the same level of proficiency as Orochi, then they would require a minimum of 2 months of practice and that is excluding the time required to recover the lost Spiritual Qi during practice. And if it is also added, then they would require a minimum of 4-5 months. Which is more than enough for normal geniuses to cultivate to a high level and maybe even breakthrough to the Transformation realm. So, usually, not many people focus on practicing fighting techniques and martial arts, as their cultivation constantly increases and the practiced fighting technique will not be able to bring out their full strength and they will have to look for new techniques. Unless, someone like the Steward Rake or those who stayed at the same level of cultivation for a longer period, only they will practice fighting techniques to higher mastery levels. But of course, like previously mentioned, there is no shortage of geniuses in this world, so of course, there should be many proud and capable individuals somewhere out there, whose fighting techniques are able to keep up with their cultivation. Because they are the most talented and savvy individuals, so they can practice and master techniques in a short period. But of course, in Orochis eyes, his speed was still slow. His situation is simr to those rich people who make 1000$ per minute but they feel that it is still not enough, but in the eyes of outsiders, this speed of earning money is enough to make them red eyed with envy. And even though he knew a way to increase his learning speed, he still chose not to use it as it will be a loss making deal for him. But if is it to determine what the biggest gain of Orochi is in these 2 days, then it should be that Orochis dantian evolved another 6 times. Yes, a total of 6 times. And his cultivation is still at the high level Demi-Human stage. And has yet to reach the peak Demi-Human stage. Such that it is finally determined that Orochi belongs to those unique, 1 in 10 billion people who have the Dantian Potential of Rank 12. Of course, since he has not yet stepped into the peak Demi-human stage, his Dantian Potential is still at Rank 11. But anyhow, by taking the next step he will easily reach the Peak Demi-Human stage, so isnt it already determined that his Dantian Potential is Rank 12, and he belongs to that unique category of geniuses that are the so called Special 1 out of 10 billion cultivators. And there is one thing that has to be made a note of is that, he still hasnt consumed the Earthly Sea Coconut Fruit. Yes, he hasnt consumed it and still was able to increase his Dantian Potential to Rank 11. When Orochi realized this, he smiled wryly as he was practically worried about how he was supposed to get or acquire the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit, but he easily obtained them from Armelia. But now he found that he didnt even need them to raise his Dantian Potential. He was worried for nothing. But of course, he encountered some problems during thest evolution of his dantian, which he solved with a small experiment hence, he did not require the assistance of Earthly Sea Coconut fruit. And from this small experiment, he made a surprising discovery and because of this, he has a strong hunch that he made a world shaking discovery. Chapter 264: A Shocking Discovery- An Experiment that could Shock the whole world Chapter 264: A Shocking Discovery- An Experiment that could Shock the whole world 264- A Shocking Discovery- An Experiment that could Shock the whole world. Mass Release (2 out of 5): . When Orochi was trying to evolve his Golden dantian and raise its Dantian Potential to rank 11, and when the Dantian absorbed energy to its limit, as usual cracks started to form. Crack And golden light wasing out from the cracks. Everything was going on smoothly, and thats when Orochi noticed a very faint white ray of light, hidden within the dense golden light. And when Orochi spotted it, a kind of bad premonition was born in his heart. And immediately he wanted to consume the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit. But an idea struck his brain, as he suddenly gave amand to the system, System, add 1000 Free Stat Points to Strength, Agility, Defense, Resistance, Sense and Stamina Stats each. And add 500 Free Stat points to Intelligence Stat and 50 Free stat points to Charm Stat. And as soon as the system executed thismand, Orochi felt huge changes urring in his body and sea of consciousness. But Orochi ignored them as his full concentration was on the changes taking ce in his Dantian. He saw that the faint White light which was hidden among the dense golden light, that was almost difficult to spot; it disappeared suddenly and the bad premonition lurking in Orochis heart also disappeared. Seeing this, Orochis heart settled and he felt like he discovered something, if known to others will surely shock the whole world. Just by increasing his Stats, he was smoothly able to raise his Dantian Potential to rank 11. And what happened when his Stats increased? His Physical and Soul got enhanced, so it made it easier for him to increase his Dantian Potential. And in the brown book, it is mentioned that many top experts believe that Dantian Potential depends on the degree of bnce andpatibility between the physical body and the soul of a person. So, doesnt his actions prove this theory? So, what does this mean? He has a strong hunch that... that maybe... maybe if he increases his stats further then... maybe his Dantian potential might cross the limits of this world... And reach a stage that is beyond the Rank 12 Dantian Potential. And if his hunch... is proved to be true... then... Creak Creak Orochi clenched his fists tightly in excitement and with a strong desire for power. So, calming his excitement, Orochi decided to put his theory into action. But before that, he once again told the system to add another 500 free stat points to the Strength, Agility, Defense, Resistance, Sense, and Stamina stats. And another 20 points to the Charm Stat. As for the Intelligence stat, he left it aside because his MP limits have increased a lot and he is already running a loss-making business. The system also efficiently executed his order and Orochi could feel changes taking ce in both his body and soul. So, he just had a small look at this status window, . Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- High Level Demi-Human stage Level: 80/100 Exp: 7970/8000 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath, Bound by Blood Extinguishing Contract. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 15,130) HP: 4,040,000/4,040,000 MP: 381,963/510,350 Strength: 4972 [13750] Agility: 4972 [13800] Defense: 4878 [14700] Resistance: 8346 [14950] Sense: 12878 [7146] Stamina: 8378 [14650] ------ Fatigue: 831/2,163,260 Intelligence: 2654 [3060] Charm: 1200 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 9, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 5), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 2), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 7), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 3) ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 20 HP per second and this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so recovery rate is doubled, so 40 HP per second. Sense + MP = Recovers 10 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 300% = 30 Mp per second. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis, Recording Eye, Thermal Vision ----------------------- . So, closing the status window, this time Orochi drank 20 drops of Stctite milk in one go and started to guide it towards the dantian. Since his stats increased, his body has also been strengthened so, it is able to bear the energy from 20 drops of Stctite milk. As the dantian started to evolve, it also started to produce a kind of suction ability such that when it is activated, it will produce a huge suction force that is able to attract the energies in his body and absorb it, so Orochi doesnt have to fully concentrate on guiding the energy towards the dantian. Also, the speed at which the dantian absorbed the energies has taken a huge leap. So, within just 40 minutes, almost all the energy released by 20 drops of stctite milk was absorbed by the dantian. And as the number of times dantian evolves increases, the energy required for the next evolution also increases. And in these 2 days, it took Orochi almost 300 drops of Stctite milk to let his Dantian evolve 6 times. So, without any dy and suppressing the heartfelt pain, Orochi drank another 20 drops of Stctite milk. And finally, after drinking a total of 60 drops of Stctite milk, the Dantian reached its limit and cracks started to form on the dantian. Crack Crack Orochis breathing paused as he waspletely focused on his Dantian and to check if his theory and hunch are correct and if he can truly break the norms of this world. Crack Crack Finally... a golden light came out of the cracks, followed by another ray of golden light... and so on... Seeing this, Orochi wanted to shout to the whole world with full of energy that- I HAVE BROKEN THE NORMS OF THIS WORLD AND REACHED A HIGHER LEVEL. MY DANTIAN POTENTIAL IS NOT LIMITED TO THE STANDARD RANK 12... ding Congrattions to the host Hosts Dantian Potential has increased to Rank 12 ding +110 Strength +110 Agility +140 Defense +140 Resistance +45 Sense +55 Intelligence +110 Stamina . Orochi could hardly control his excitement. No matter how indifferent he wants to act, but at this moment even he couldnt handle it. Not only him, if it was someone else they would also have surely screamed in excitement. This proves that his theory was correct and his system has allowed him to gain a special advantage against those special people that are 1 in 10 billion. But wait, does that mean, now I belong to the special 1 in 100 billion category? Orochi thought in his heart. But then he immediately calmed down because he realized something... Chapter 265: Setting Priorities Straight Chapter 265: Setting Priorities Straight 265- Setting Priorities Straight Mass Release: 3 out of 5 ========= Maybe I am not the only one, who has a Dantian Potential of more than Rank 12 in this world. I am sure that there should be someone or some people who could have broken this barrier. Just think about it. Since my stats are able to enhance my body and soul, then I am sure that there are many special items, treasures, techniques, or medicines/pills, that can do the same. So, there are people who have raised their Dantian potential to Rank 13 or more. But they decided to remain quiet as they too wanted to keep secrets from the world. Just like how, I never heard anything about the term- Dantian Potential, before I got the Brown book or while I was at the Leon n. Simrly, there should be people hiding things like these. And if there is a so-called higher realm where the conditions to cultivate are many times better, then I am sure that people who can have the dantian potential of Rank 12 will be in huge numbers. And there should be no shortage of people with higher Dantian Potential. So, I need to test the depth of the system... Orochi contemted silently as he focused on the system window shing in front of his eyes. This is the advantage as well as the disadvantage of a reincarnated guy who has read many cultivation novels. They can easily imagine things that are hardly known or could be ever imagined by the people of this world. They know that there is a higher realm, they know cultivation never ends, they know how the big factions work, they know how enemies think, they are more open to experimenting and researching- instead of blindly walking on the path walked by others. Because all these are things they have read in their free time or to pass the time in boring days. But the disadvantage is that they can never fully or properly enjoy the feeling of discovering new things or a new world. To them, anything happening around them or any event will be within their expectations. They would have almost everything figured out. Just look at Orochis condition, few seconds ago he wanted to scream like a kid who found his favorite toy, but his knowledge had immediately cooled his excitement. Being a reincarnated person can also be troublesome sometimes. . After calming down, or in other words- after pouring cold on himself, Orochi looked at the updated specifications of his dantian. ding The current dantians grade is Golden [Rank 9]. Current conversion ratio of Worlds spiritual qi to Hosts spiritual qi is 12:1. The Dantian can store about 91231 units of spiritual qi. . Well, at least seeing this, a small appeared on his face. But that smile also faded away when he realized that, if he wants to fill his dantian with spiritual qi, then he would have to either convert almost all his MP or consume more than 10,000 Low grade energy stones. Which is a heavy price for him. Forget about consuming 10,000 low grade energy stones, because his Miser character will never allow him to do that. Just converting almost his MP to spiritual qi, is a very painful thing for Orochi. Why? Because if he does that then his Free Stat Points converting business will be closed. Not to mention, as he finally found a way to increase the Dantian potential, he now needs Free Stats Points more than ever. Finally, Orochi feels the burden and pain of having such strength but low money to support it. The situation is like- a person who worked hard for 10-15 years of his life and saved arge amount of money and even took a loan to buy a supercar. And when that person buys the supercar, he finally realizes the true horror - The cost of maintaining it. His condition is so miserable that he is not even able to buy fuel for his car as he almost spent his savings to buy the supercar. . The same goes for Orochi. Thinking about his situation, Orochi was trying to think of something that can solve his problem, No, this cant go on like this. I need to set my priorities straight. And my top priority is to get arge number of Free Stat points. So that I can increase my stats to its limit and then take my Dantian Potential further. And I only have two ways of earning Free stat points. One is by leveling up and the other being exchanging MP for Free Stat points. If I depend on leveling, then the number of Free stat points that I can earn will be a pitiful amount. So, I can only depend on the MP exchange method. But currently, my MP limit has crossed 500 thousand units. So, if I want to get Free stat points by converting MP, then I will have to exchange about 50,000 MP and even then, I will only get 2-4 points. And with the speed at which my MP recovers, I can only get 150 to 200 Free stat points every day and that too by sacrificing my training. That means, I have to find a way to either increase my MP recovery rate or use the money to buy arge number of MP Potions. If I depend on MP potions to get Free stat points, then I will have to spend at least 6-9 Trillion Sikka, which is almost 6-9 million Low grade energy stones. And if I want to get such an amount then I would have to either sell half of the Stctite milk or other possessions. And, unless it is an emergency, I dont want to depend on paying such a huge amount. So, the only way remaining is to upgrade my MP recovery rate. And there are two ways I can do that. First is by increasing my Sense stat, which at some point should upgrade the hidden ability rted to the MP recovery rate. But even if I invest all the remaining Free stat points, I am not sure if it will help me by arge degree, and I would have to still gather more Free stat points. So, currently, I can only opt for the second method- Upgrading Sorcerer Job. The Sorcerer Job is at Level 3, and it increases his MP recovery rate by 300%. So, if I further increase its Job level, then the MP recovery rate will be boosted. And I can exchange MP repeatedly for free stat points. So... thats it. Since I cannot show my abilities to June and Armelia, I will make an excuse and go out alone. Then I will go to the Dark Forest once again and try to upgrade Sorcerer Job level. Also, I can scout for precious herbs, ores, and monster corpses in the Dark Forest to make another wave of money. And finally, Orochi found a solution to his problem. So, without any further dy, he decided to get ready and go to the Dark Forest. But first, he decided to increase his Sense Stat and see if he could increase his MP recovery rate. So, he told the system to add 6000 Free stat Points to the Sense Stat. ding Sense Stat has increased by 6000 points. Chapter 266: Back to the Dark Forest Chapter 266: Back to the Dark Forest 266- Back to the Dark Forest Mass Release: 4 out of 5 ============ . ding Sense Stat has increased by 6000 points. And finally, the message that Orochi was waiting for appeared. ding Sense Stat has reached 25,000 points. ding Sense Stat hidden ability has been upgraded. Now, the host can recover 50 MP per second. ding Due to the Sorcerer Job ability, which increases the MP recovery rate by 300%. Hosts MP recovery rate has increased to 150 MP per second. Seeing this, Orochi smiled happily and walked out of his room. It is still early in the morning, and Armelia has already started preparing breakfast for everyone. Orochi told her that he was going out to the Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce and wille in the evening. So, after eating breakfast, Orochi walked out of the house. After walking out of the city gates, Orochi did not take any carriage or horses as they are slow whenpared to his own speed. And if he goes on a carriage, it will waste half of his day. But if he uses his full speed, then he can reach the outskirts of Dark forest in 1 hour. So, after deactivating the Stat Locking function on the Agility Stat, Orochi sprinted in the direction of Dark Forest. . After some 50 minutes, Orochis figure appeared near the entrance of the Dark forest. Looking at the familiar trees, Orochi sighed with some emotion but did not dy anymore and immediately entered the forest with a map in his hand. This map was obtained from a group of people who wanted to rob Orochis group when they were walking out of the Dark forest. The map had detailed markings of the Outer area of the Dark Forest, which included the habitats of different groups of monsters with their strengths. But Orochis goal was to increase his Sorcerer Jobs level. So, he found a ce that would let him practice without much disturbance. Orochi soon found an area that was marked on the map that was ideal for his practice. The ce he chose was on a small mountain, with a river close by. But the specialty of such a ce was that the area was upied by a group of Purple Hide Crocodiles. Since Orochi was inside the Dark Forest, he also wanted to level up and collect monster corpses to sell them for money. And this group of Purple Hide Crocodiles has a good demand in the market. So, he chose them as his prey. Not to mention, he also needs some practice targets for his magic spells. So, thats another reason for choosing them. After 20 minutes, Orochi finally appeared at the foot of a small mountain, which was around 100 meters tall. Next to the mountain, he found the river which was the habitat of those Purple Hide Crocodiles. But currently, only 2 to 3 Purple Hide crocodiles could be seen. The remaining crocodile must be in their nest. Orochi thought in his heart. The nest of Purple Hide Crocodile is at the foot of the mountain, inside a cave that is at the bottom of the mountain. But Orochi did not n to charge directly into the cave of those crocodiles. As he wanted to develop some powerful attacking methods. So, he ns to practice his magic spells for now. Looking at the 3 Purple Hide Crocodiles swimmingzily in the river, Orochis eyes flickered, as he thought of making these 3 purple crocodiles his practice targets. So, he put a mask on his face and stealthily walked closer to this small group of crocodiles. In these 3 Purple Hide Crocodiles, two of them were at the Peak Evolver stage, and the remaining one was at Mid Level Demi-Monster stage. The crocodiles looked simr to those in his previous life, except for their whole body which was purple colored. The Mid Level Demi-Monster crocodile was 5 meters long and 2 meters wide, while the remaining two were 3 meters long. When Orochi was only a few meters away from them, he picked up a stone nearby and threw it towards the Demi-Monster Stage crocodile. TING When the stone hit the crocodiles head, a metal clinking sound was produced. ROARR And the Demi-Monster Stage crocodile, immediately roared in anger as he was disturbed while he enjoying his peaceful time. ROARR ROAR When the Demi-Monster stage crocodile roared, the remaining two crocodiles also roared as they started to search for the intruder hiding in the surroundings. ROARR ROARR ROARR Quickly they found the figure of Orochi standing a few meters away from them, so they swam towards him. Looking at the three Purple Hide Crocodiles swimming towards him, Orochi turned around and lead them away from the river. The three Purple Hide Crocodiles saw Orochi running away, so they hurried towards the shore and started chasing after him. ROARR ROARR Orochi led the three crocodiles a few hundred meters away from the river, and when he found the distance was good, he stopped running and faced the chasing crocodiles with a smile. ROARR ROARR ROARR Seeing that Orochi stopped, the three Crocodiles were overjoyed and without stopping, they charged at Orochi as if they wanted to bite off their target and chew him into mincemeat. Swish Suddenly, Orochis figure disappeared and in the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the crocodiles and grabbed the tail of the biggest one, and mmed it in reverse. BOOM The Demi-Monster Stage crocodile was confused when it saw that the human disappeared suddenly and before it could react, it felt someone hold its tail and lift it. And before it could process what was happening, its back was mmed against the ground. Orochi mmed the crocodile''s body in such a way that its soft area which was the underside of his body was visible to him. So, as soon as he mmed the crocodiles body, he immediately jumped high into the air and aimed his knee near the throat area of the crocodile. BOOM CRACK Whumpppp And when Orochis knee mmed into the crocodiles neck area, the attack power immediately broke its neck and the Demi-Monster stage Crocodile immediately lost its breath. ding Host has killed a Mid Level Demi-Monster stage monster . The other two crocodiles couldnt even react, because the moment when Orochi disappeared and when he finally killed the Demi-Monster stage crocodile, all this happened within a few seconds. And when they reacted, it was alreadyte and their fates too did not differ. Soon, they too were killed by Orochi and he gained another pool of Exp. Orochi stored the corpses of 3 Purple Hide Crocodiles in his Storage Box and climbed the small mountain, that he originally decided to use as his temporary ce for practice. Climbing the mountain is quite a new thing to Orochi, but with his strength, he was easily able to climb the mountain. When he was at the foot of the mountain, he spotted a small cave, located in the upper area of the mountain. So, he decided to use it as his room for practicing. Because if he stayed at the bottom, then he would be constantly attacked by the monsters. So, to prevent all that hassle, he simply found a private ce solely for himself. Chapter 267: Making Room Chapter 267: Making Room 267- Making Room Mass Release: 5 out of 5 ============ . When Orochi reached the cave, he found that the entrance was about half the size of an adult human. And from the looks of it, the cave must have been used by some bird type monster, but currently, it was empty many spider webs, dust, and dried up grass & leaves could be seen inside the cave. And the cave was barely 3 meters deep. Which isnt enough for him to use as a practice area. So, Orochi thought for a moment and then finally decided to make enough space that could allow him to enter the cave and walk freely within it. With that idea in mind, Orochi lifted his palm and a small white ball of energy appeared on the top of his palm. Since the walls of the mountain are too hard and if Orochi uses his physical strength to dig and expand the internal space of the cave, then he will have to waste a lot of time. So, he decided to use the strongest attack in his arsenal- Magic Ball. The white ball of energy was initially about the size of a peanut, soon it grew to the size of an egg and it continued to expand. Finally, the size of the white ball of energy reached the size of a football. Then Orochi threw it towards the entrance of the cave. BOOOM As soon as the football sized Magic Ball hit the wall of the cave, it exploded like a TNT bomb. And many rocks of different sizes exploded in every direction. Some headed towards Orochi, but he dodged them easily. Hearing the sound of such a loud explosion surrounding living beings got startled and looked in the direction from which the explosion sound came. Lots of dust, that was produced due to the explosion, got mixed with the air and created brown smoke, and filled the caves entrance. Looking at so much dust, Orochi had to use a wind magic- Wind Gust. SWOOSH Orochi flicked with his arm and a strong gust of wind flew towards the caves entrance and the dusty air dissipated within a few seconds. After the whole dust was blown away, the caves entrance finally revealed its new look. The original size of the caves entrance, which was about 1 meter in diameter, had grown to almost 2 meters. And it is now perfectly big enough for Orochi to enter. But only the entrance has been widened, the cave path is still yet to be expanded. So, Orochi threw a few more football sized Magic Ball inside the cave. BOOOM BOOOM BOOOM BOOOM A series of explosions rang continuously and arge group of dust rose into the air and thatpletely covered a few meters area around the caves entrance. SWOOSH SWOOSH Orochi threw a few more Wind Gusts and all the dust dissipated. Finally, the cave path was now wide enough to amodate an adult body and the cave was as deep as 4 meters. But it was still not enough for Orochi. But currently, Orochis MP was almost depleted as the amount of MP used to make a football sized Magic Ball, required at least 90,000 MP. And he used almost 5 Magic Balls to change the size of the cave, not to mention few thousand MP was used up to in using Wind Gust magic. But he cant waste his time and wait to recover his MP. So, he bought 10 - Lvl 6 MP potions from the System shop for 100 million Sikka. Because time is currently very important to him. So, he consumed 4 of them to recover 400,000 MP. After recovering his MP, Orochi threw another 4 football sized Magic Balls inside the cave. BOOOOM BOOOOM BOOOOM BOOOOM After a few seconds, Orochi looked at the depth of the cave, which was now about 9 meters deep. Barely enough Orochi thought in his heart as he entered the cave and stopped after walking about 4 meters inside. Then he consumed another 3- Lvl 6 MP potions and threw another few Magic Balls to make a small room inside the cave. BOOOOM BOOOOM BOOOOM BOOOOM BOOOOM . A small room of about 20 square meters was built inside the caves deep end, that too within a few minutes. Then Orochi nailed the 3 corpses of Purple Hide Crocodiles into the wall. Bang Bang Bang Looking at the 3 targets Purple Hide Crocodile corpses, that have been nailed to the wall, Orochi raised his hand, as he muttered, Fireball A fist sized ball of fire was formed and shot out from Orochis palm and it hit the tough hide of one of the Evolver Stage crocodiles. BANG As soon as the fireball hit the hide, One-fifth part of it caught on fire and burned for several seconds. And when the fire disappeared, a purple hide without any damage or any traces of burning was revealed to Orochis eyes. Seeing this, Orochi smiled wryly as he understood that the earlier Fireball attack wasnt even enough to damage or injure a Refinement Stage monster, not to mention how could it do anything to the hide of a Peak Evolver stage monster, that is known for its tough skin/hide. Forgetting about the disappointment, Orochi condensed another Fireball, but this time he used about 500 MP, unlike the previous time when he used 100 MP. And unlike the previous fist sized ball of fire, its size was almost tripled. BANG This time when the fireball hit the Evolver stage crocodile, half of the body caught fire and it burned for a dozen seconds and finally, got extinguished. But this attack still failed to inflict any kind of damage on the hard armor-like-hide of the crocodile. This time Orochi used about 500 MP and a table tennis ball sized, white ball of energy appeared in his palm and he threw it towards the Evolver stage crocodile. Magic Ball BOOM This time the area where the Magic ball hit, a fist sized dent appeared on the hide of the dead crocodile and it was almost 2-3 inches deep. Not to mention, surrounding the fist sized dent, lots of cracks formed, which showed the power of Magic Balls st. Looking at this, Orochi helplessly muttered, Looks like no other magic couldpare with the [Magic Ball]s power. And if I want to increase the power of my fire type magic attacks, I need to get something simr to special fires that Pill Gurus and cksmiths use. The fire I can make with MP can onlypare to the normal fire used in the kitchen. Shaking his head, Orochi once again lifted his hand and fired another Fireball at another Evolver stage Crocodile corpse. Fireball This time, Orochi used 1000 MP to make this fireball and its size was almost 4 times bigger than a fist. BANG This time, there was some power behind the fireball made by Orochi and about three-fourth part of the crocodile caught fire and burned for more than 15 seconds. After the fire was extinguished, a slight depression could be seen on the tough hide of the crocodile. But there were still no traces of any burning. Like this, Orochi kept on casting the Fireball magic attack several times and every time he would increase the MP input. Orochi used the Fireball magic because it was easier to cast as it was basic level magic and required less concentration. So, finally, after an hour of continuous casting, the system notification rang and it also brought a big surprise with it. Chapter 268: Magic Enhancement Chapter 268: Magic Enhancement 268- Magic Enhancement ding Congrattions to the host. Sorcerer Job has leveled up. Current Sorcerer Job: Level 4 MP recovery rate has increased from 300% to 400% ding Host can now recover 200 MP per second ding New Magic Spells, Devices and Equipment have been unlocked in the System shop. . Reading all these messages, Orochi smiled as he muttered in his heart, Not bad. Now, in just one hour I can recover more than 700,000 MP. And... But the next system notification widened his eyes in surprise. . ding Due to Sorcerer Job reaching Level 4, a new Job ability has been unlocked- Magic Enhancement (Level 1). Magic Enhancement (Level 1): Being a Sorcerer, it is important that the magic cast has a strong effect and power in it. And it is also important that a Sorcerer can utilize his or her own MP effectively, such that they can cast magic attacks with low MP consumption but with greater power. Effect: All magic attacks, will have their attack power and effect enhanced. Cost: 100 MP ----- Note: 1- Magic Enhancement ability can be activated and deactivated, and ispletely under the Hosts control. 2- As the Sorcerer Job levels up, the Magic Enhancement Ability also levels up simultaneously. 3- While Casting the Magic attacks, the Host can automatically adjust the Magic Enhancement Levels depending on the situation. . Wow... isnt this new ability tailored specifically for me? A few minutes ago, I was getting frustrated due to the low attack power in magic attacks. But now, with this new ability, my magic attacks will easily have their power enhanced. Orochi kept the Magic Enhancement activated and shot a Fireball toward the Evolver stage Crocodile corpse. BANG As soon as the fireballnded on the crocodiles hide, it exploded with some force, and half of the crocodiles hide caught fire and burned fiercely. Orochi could sense the changes when the Fireball shot from his palm andnded on its target. The biggest change he felt was that with the Magic Enhancement, the original Fireball was enhanced up to 5 times. So, that means with this ability, his magic attacks will have their effects and power multiplied by 5 times. And the intensity of the Fire element also increased drastically. Such that, if previously the fire burned for a few seconds, then now it burned for more than a dozen seconds. And when the fire was extinguished, very light burnt marks appeared on the Evolve stage crocodiles hide. So, it can be seen how great the Magic Enhancement ability is. Not to mention, the fireball he cast had only used 100 MP, but it wasparable to the fireball cast with 500 MP, and it was quite strong and fierce. Seeing these results, Orochi nodded with satisfaction. He also estimated that the earlier Fireball magic was strong enough to hurt a Refinement stage human and monster. Although the power is low, there is still a chance for improvement since the Magic Enhancement ability can still be upgraded. So, Orochi started working on upgrading his Sorcerer Job and Magic Enhancement ability. Of course, now as his MP has started to recover at such a good rate, Orochi also tried to use various magic spells. Fireball me Arrow Fire Bomb Water Ball Water Shield Wind de Wind Bullet Wind Cannon me Cannon . After casting numerous magic attacks multiple times, Orochi took a small break and pondered on his magic capabilities. From all this practice, Orochi could feel that he was getting familiar with casting magic attacks. And the time taken, to cast them also started to decrease. Previously, if it took a second for Orochi to cast Fireball magic, then now it took him only 0.9 seconds. And if it took 2 seconds to cast the me arrow, then now it took him only 1.7 to 1.8 seconds. Such is the degree of improvement due to his practice. He could also feel the power range of his magic attacks. Magic attacks like Fireball, Wind Bullet, Water Ball have low attack power and currently could only hurt those in the Skin or Muscle Refinement stage cultivators. While magic attacks like- me Arrow, Wind des, Fire Bomb, etc., have only medium level power and can seriously injure the Skin Refinement and Muscle Refinement Stage cultivators. And can hurt the Tissue Refinement stage cultivators. He also has some strong magic attacks, such as me Cannon and Wind Cannon. They have high power and can even seriously injure the Peak Refinement stage cultivators. All this is possible because he obtained the Magic Enhancement ability. Or else, he would have to waste a lot of MP, and even then, it is not known how high the power in magic attacks could reach. But no matter what, he still doesnt have any strong magic attack that can hurt any Evolver stage human or monster. So, he can only wait for his Sorcerer Job to level up, and pin his hope on the fact that a change might ur after leveling up the Magic Enhancement ability. So, for the sake of this goal, Orochi once again started casting numerous Magic spells. And so, time passed like a flowing river... . . ding Congrattions to the host. Sorcerer Job has leveled up. Current Sorcerer Job: Level 7 MP recovery rate has increased from 600% to 700% ding Host can now recover 350 MP per second ding New Magic Spells, Devices and Equipment have been unlocked in the System shop. . HUFF Huff Orochi took deep breaths, as his forehead was covered with small droplets of sweat. But a faint smile could be seen on his face after seeing the system messages. In just half a day, he increased his Sorcerer Job from Level 3 to Level 7, how can he not smile. And the fact that his MP recovery speed has skyrocketed is simply the best news for him. Also, his Magic Enhancement ability has increased to level 4. And Orochi estimates that, now if casts any magic attack with the Magic Enhancement ability at level 4, it can easily reach the level of Human stage attacks. Orochi is very satisfied with this growth and doesnt feel any regret for working so hard. After wiping away his sweat, Orochi looked at the setting sun and decided to go back home. He looked at the destroyed corpses of Purple Hide Crocodile, some pieces of meat and flesh were scattered all over the cave. Most of the meat was also burned ck. Shaking his head helplessly, Orochi used arge fire to burn away all remains of the crocodile and walked out of the cave. Fuuuu... Taking a deep breath, Orochi got down from the mountain. . After Orochi got back, the sun has already disappeared and the sky was now upied by a full moon. He had dinner with Armelia and June and went to sleep early as he was quite tired with todays practice. But before he closed his eyes, he exchanged almost all his remaining MP into Free stat points and got 25 Free Stat points. Currently, with the rate at which he is recovering MP, in just an hour he is able to recover more than 1.2 million MP, which is more than double of his MP limit. So, he has to constantly exchange his MP for free stat points, or else it will be soon filled up and wasted. Also, he told the system to convert 10% of his MP into free stat points after every 150 seconds. So, just like that in just one night, he earned lots of Free stat points. Chapter 269: Daily Grinding and the Auction starts Chapter 269: Daily Grinding and the Auction starts 269- Daily Grinding and the Auction starts After Orochi woke up, he looked at the number of Free Stat he gained in one night and smiled wryly, 502 Free stat Points Because at this rate, it will take him months or years to max out all his stats. And just yesterday, he was getting all proud and happy with how fast his MP recovery rate is. Sigh... Getting up, Orochi made another excuse with Armelia and got back to the Dark Forest. And once again, he started grinding so as to level up his Sorcerer Job. [Grinding, as in a term used by gamers to perform certain tasks like Killing enemies repeatedly to level up, or farming wood or ore to craft something which ismonly seen in RPG games.] . Another 2 days passed, and there were still a few hours left for the sun to set. It is the 3rd day since Orochi starteding to the Dark Forest and started grinding to level up his Sorcerer Job. And all his hard work paid off when the system notification rang. ding Congrattions to the host. Sorcerer Job has leveled up. Current Sorcerer Job: Level 10 MP recovery rate has increased from 900% to 1000% ding Host can now recover 500 MP per second ding New Magic Spells, Devices and Equipment have been unlocked in the System shop. . Looking at the system messages, Orochi was happy but still, some had helplessness in his heart, Another 8 days for the yearly auction of Golden Cloud Chamber ofmerce to start. I was hoping to step into the Transformation realm before the auction starts. But at the speed I am earning Free Stat points, it will take about 1-2 months to max out all my stats. And another month or two to see to what level my Dantian Potential can reach after my stats are maxed out. I dont know what I will have to face this time once the auction ends, will it be the same as what happened in the Town of Chans, or something worse... Thats why I was hoping to step into the Transformation realm before the auction starts. Not to mention, I have still another task- to punish Alex Xavier. And the ns I have for him, also requires me to have good strength. And now that too will be dyed... Sigh... Shaking his head with some helplessness and throwing away these distracting thoughts, Orochi got back to his grinding. . Like this, another 8 days passed. Orochi woke up early in the morning because today is the day when the yearly auction of the Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce, is going to be held. Orochi, Armelia, and June got ready early. They boarded the carriage and went to the Golden Chamber of Commerce. After they reached the location, Orochi showed his Golden VIP membership card to a servant and the group was escorted to a Gold grade VIP room. Whenpared to the items auctioned at the Town of Chans, the items that are on the list of todays auction; are multiple times better. Not to mention, there are a few Orange grade pills, herbs, cultivation methods, and fighting techniques. And Orochis goal for attending the auction is to get them, especially the 4 main items appearing in todays auction. Soon, the auction began and a maturedy with a curvy body walked onto the stage. Hello everyone, my name is Lehri Dhun. Her voice was very sweet and had a special appeal to it thatplimented her figure and beauty. Almost every man in the auction had their eyes glued to the Lehri Dhun and her body. Lehri Dhun had a professional smile on her face as she continued, Wee to the yearly auction of our branch. Then she continued to tell a few things about the auction and its rules. She also announced the conversion rate of Low grade energy stones to gold, which is simr to that of Town of Chans, 1 Low grade energy stone is equal to 1100 gold coins. Lehri Dhun did not waste any time, soon she introduced the first item and the auction began. Coincidentally, the first item that was being auctioned was brought by Orochi. It was one of the monster corpses that Orochi gave to Chand Roj and asked him to put in todays auction. And it was bought by some guy from the audience for 11000 gold coins. Orochi did not pay much attention to the items that were being auctioned as he had very little interest in buying them. The auction progressed and it was full of enthusiasm, as arge number of people made their bids and many items attracted the audience. Next item for todays auction is the [Spiritual Qi Gathering Array] manual. As soon as Lehri Dhuns voice fell, the whole hall went quiet. Lehri Dhun continued, I am sure that everyone understands how important Spiritual qi is for cultivation. And many cultivators still use Low grade energy stones to cultivate because the concentration of spiritual qi in our surroundings is very scarce. But anyone cultivating using Low grade energy stones will surely understand how slow the results are. Not to mention, the required Low grade energy stones is a veryrge amount. So, most cultivators will look for a ce with an abundant concentration of spiritual qi for cultivation. But such ces are almost upied by big sects or factions and have been monopolized by them. Hence, for cultivators that do not belong to these factions or sects, they can only cultivate with Low grade energy stones or join one of the sects or factions. Now, some people might have heard or may know that there are other things that can assist one to cultivate. One such thing is [Spiritual QI gathering array]. This array has the ability to gather spiritual qi from the surroundings and provide it to the cultivators that assists them in their cultivation. So, whoever has a [Spiritual Qi gathering array] in their homes, can save their wealth and use it to buy other things to enhance their cultivation further. Not to mention, if you could learn how to arrange an array, then you can also start your profession as an Array or Formation guru. And it must be noted that many people will invite you to be their guest and arrange an array for them. So, an Array guru has many connections and wealth in their pockets. Various discussions began in the auction hall, and many got excited by what Lehri Dhun said. Array and Formation Guru. Vast wealth and connections. Saving Low grade energy stones and using them to buy other things to assist in cultivation. How could those cultivators with no background, not feel excited after hearing all this. Cultivators that belong to the big factions or sects could easily get their hands on many resources for cultivation, not to mention they also have a good ce for cultivation that has an abundant concentration of Spiritual qi. But the same cannot be said for those cultivators with no background or those who did not join such factions for various reasons. These types of cultivators are known as Free Cultivators. Free cultivators have no one to support them or provide for them, they have to depend on themselves and gather every resource for cultivation by themselves. Such that, they have to work very hard and put their lives in danger to earn those resources. So, for such hard working and pitiful people, the Spiritual QI gathering array is almost like a peerless treasure. Chapter 270: ‘Spiritual Qi gathering Array’ manual Chapter 270: ¡®Spiritual Qi gathering Array¡¯ manual 270- Spiritual Qi gathering Array manual Lehri Dhun picked up a thick book and spoke, In this [Spiritual QI gathering Array] manual, from Red Grade Level 1 array to Red Grade Level 5 array, all 5 arrays are recorded. So, that means if you can learn all the 5 arrays recorded in this manual, you have a high chance to gain the status of an expert Array Guru. And please note that the status of an Array Guru is much higher than a Formation Guru. When everyone heard this, the scene exploded like thunder. Many peoples eyes were shining like bright torches. The manual had a Red Grade Level 5 array in it, which means the recorded Array is very popr among Human stage cultivators. Not to mention, even some Super Human stage cultivators in the VIP rooms, wanted to get their hands on this. So, people started to get impatient and wanted to acquire the Spiritual Qi gathering Array manual as soon as possible. Miss Lehri, please tell us the starting price of the manual. Yes, yes... please start the auction. Seeing everyones excited expression, Lehri chuckled slightly and spoke, Very well then. I hope everyone here understood how precious this Spiritual Qi gathering Array manual is. The starting price of the Spiritual Qi gathering Array manual is 20,000 gold coins. And each increase in bid must be greater than 1000 gold coins. Now please start bidding... As soon as her voice fell, a crazy bidding war set off... 22,000 gold coins. I bid 23,000 gold coins. Dont waste our time by bidding with such a low amount. I bid 26,000 gold coins. You are also wasting our time. I bid 30,000 gold coins. Fusk off..... poor people. I bid 34,000 gold coins. I bid 36,000 gold coins. 40,000 gold coins. . . Within just 10 seconds, the price was raised to 50,000 gold coins. And there was still no sign ofpetition dying down. Looking at the huge number of people making bids, Orochi started to get impatient and he also made his bid, 100 thousand gold coins. As soon as his voice fell, 70% of the bidders went quiet and got back into their seats with some helplessness, indignation, envy, anger, etc. Although many people gave up bidding as Orochi increased the bid to such a big amount, but newpetitors also joined the bidding war. 105 thousand gold coins. The new participants were those people from the VIP rooms, who only take shots when the situation reaches its climax. These people who were sitting in the VIP room were waiting and looking at ordinary people as if a dog fight was going on. But since someone raised the bid to 100,000 gold coins, they also joined in. And increased the bid to 105,000 gold coins. But that did not stop there, soon someone else increased the bid, 110 thousand gold coins. 115 thousand gold coins. . . Every few seconds, the price would be raised by 5000 gold coins. And Orochi wanted to get his hands on this Spiritual Qi gathering Array manual. So, once again he increased the bid by arge number. 200,000 gold coins. And this time, almost everyone gave up and the auction hall went quiet. Many people looked towards Orochis room with some envy, fear, jealousy, greed, etc. But the mostmon emotion present in everyones heart is envy. Envy because they do not possess such arge amount of wealth to spend. Envy because Orochi could get the Spiritual Qi gathering Array manual. Envy because they have no background and will continue to stay at the same level. . Seeing that no one was making a bid, Lehri Dhun tried to encourage others, Guest from Gold Room no. 4 has made a bid of Two hundred thousand gold coins. Is there anyone else willing to increase the bid? Her eyes swept across the audience and VIP rooms, as she expectantly looked at them. 210,000 gold coins. Suddenly, someone from the room next to Orochi increased the bid. But just as his voice fell, Orochis voice once again rang in the auction hall, 230,000 gold coins. This time the person sitting in the room next to Orochi did not increase the bid again. Seeing that no one was willing to increase the bid, Lehri Dhun started the countdown. 230,000 gold coins for the first time. 230,000 gold coins for the second time. and 230,000 gold coins for the third time and sold. Congrattions to the host from the VIP Gold Room no. 4 for getting the Spiritual Qi gathering Array manual. . Inside the Gold Room No. 4, Orochi smirked slightly. Because in his opinion, this Spiritual Qi gathering array manual is worth more than five hundred thousand gold coins. But people in this auction do not understand the worth of it and underestimated the profession of Array guru and Formation guru. But Orochi did not me them, because in his opinion these people in the VIP room are trying to save their money for the other main attractions of todays auction. So, there is nothing wrong with giving up something that they are not knowledgeable about. . The auction continued and other items were also sold at good prices. Many of them crossed the 100,000 gold coins price mark. Few of Orochis items were also sold at a good price and he earned another 550,000 gold coins from them. Orochi was waiting in his room patiently as the main reason for attending todays auction is to get his hands on 4 things or items which were marked by him as Special. And one of them is the Spiritual Qi gathering Array manual. Which he obtained without much stress. So, of course, he is happy and waited patiently in his room. As for the other 3 special items, he will get them even if he has to empty his pockets. Between the auction, Orochi indirectly learned the identities of a few people sitting in the VIP rooms. Of course, he did not bother to spend his effort to learn their identities, instead, the situation was like they themselves revealed it when theypeted against each other for some good items that were being auctioned. And from their identities, Orochi easily deduced that their background is multiple times better than the Chan n and Willow sword sect. . ============== Quick Recap: Formations have different grades and the grade division is simr to the weapons grade divisions. Red grade, Orange grade, Yellow grade, Green grade, Blue grade, Indigo grade, and Violet grade. The Red grade is the lowest grade formation avable and the Violet grade formations are the best formations that can be made. There is no Normal grade. Unlike 12 levels of weapon grades, formation grades have only 8 levels. 1st level is the lowest level formation in each grade, while the 8th level is the highest level formation in each grade. There is a higher level to Formations, that is Arrays. Arrays are thebination of 2 or more formations and are moreplex to learn and make. Arrays are also divided into different grades like Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, and Violet grades. And instead of 8 levels, each grade is divided into 5 levels. Chapter 271: Orange Grade Material- Brown Thunder Crystal Chapter 271: Orange Grade Material- Brown Thunder Crystal 271- Orange Grade Material- Brown Thunder Crystal Soon, the next item that Orochi wanted to acquire finally appeared. Lehri Dhun introduced the next item, Next item for todays auction is the Brown Thunder Crystal. Hearing this, Orochi attentively looked towards the stage. Since he has no limitations with the number of Elements he can have, Orochi has many Primary and Secondary elements in his body, such as Fire, Earth, Wind, Water, Light, Ice, Wood, Metal, Thunder, Dark, and Lightning. Unlike normal people, who can only have 5 elements. Including the 4mon Primary elements- Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind elements, that everyone has. While another single secondary element. The reason why Orochi can have so many secondary elements is due to the Creation Space element, which has been linked with the Sorcerer Job. Hence, Orochi has the freedom to acquire and own as many secondary elements as possible. But during the time while he was practicing with magic attacks; other than Fire, Water, and Wind Elements, he started to face different problems when he used magic rted to other elements, including the Earth element. Like if he wants to cast magic rted to Ice or Thunder or Wood element, then he is unable to cast them. And the system would show a message, ding Hosts Body has a low concentration of Ice Element energy. Please increase it with external materials. Or ding Hosts Body has a low concentration of Thunder Element energy. Please increase it with external materials. Or ding Hosts Body has a low concentration of Wood Element energy. Please increase it with external materials. As for the other elements such as Lightning, Metal, Light, and Dark; the magic books rted to them have not yet been unlocked, so he has no way yet to know if they also have simr problems. Hence, when he remembered that a Brown Thunder Crystal was listed in the catalog of the auction, Orochi decided to get his hands on it and see if ites under External materials mentioned by the system and whether it can help him. The Brown Thunder Crystal is found in a ce where the thunder concentration is high. It is formed by a natural process in which the thunder crashes down to the earth and reacts with the stones and rocks present. It is said that only when a rock or stone could receive the baptism of thunder at least 1000 times, then there is a chance for the formation of the brown thunder crystal. Hence, finding a Brown Thunder Crystal is very rare and it is quite expensive to obtain it. The Brown Thunder Crystal has crazy demand in the market as it can be used in many ways such as, in weapons, formations and arrays, artifacts and armor refining, and even in cultivation. Actually, people who have thunder element as their 5th element, desperately need items or materials which are thunder attributed for their cultivation. And thunder element cultivators are known for their strength. . Actually, Orochi is able to cast Earth Magic, but the problem is, even the smallest Earth Magic requires a huge amount of MP. . After Lehri Dhun finished giving some information about the Brown Thunder crystal, she picked up a wooden box and opened it. Inside the wooden box, 3 brownish crystals were stored. The brownish crystals were about the size of an egg. Inside the brownish crystal, a faint bluish-colored light could be observed. The brownish crystal was the Brown Thunder crystal. Lehri Dhun showed the brown thunder crystals to everyone, as she continued, As you can see, today our Golden Chamber of Commerce is auctioning 3 Brown Thunder Crystals. And all 3 Brown Thunder Crystals will be auctioned together as a set and not separately. Each of the Brown Thunder Crystal is an Orange Grade level 1 material. Also please note that the Brown Thunder Crystal can be used to make weapons, formations, and arrays. Also, it is of great help to those who cultivate Thunder element. Hearing this, many people nodded and there were also few who expressed their desire for the Brown Thunder Crystal. Lehri Dhun continued, So, the starting price of these 3 Brown Thunder Crystals is 450,000 Gold coins. And each increase in bid must be higher than ten thousand gold coins. Now, please make your bids... As soon as her voice fell, there was a momentary silence in the auction hall because such a huge price is not something ordinary people or free cultivators can afford. But the people sitting in the VIP room will not back down when ites to spending money to get something as precious as Brown Thunder Crystal. 460,000 Gold Coins 475,000 Gold Coins 4950,000 Gold Coins 510,000 Gold Coins 520,000 Gold Coins . . Within a minute, the bidding price crossed 900 thousand gold coins and was slowly approaching the 1 million gold coin mark. 1 million Gold Coins Finally, someone from gold room no. 1 raised the bid to 1 million gold coins. When this price was called out, most of thepetition died down, but few people still made their bids, 1.01 million Gold Coins 1.03 million Gold Coins 1.04 million Gold Coins . . A three-party bidding war was going on among the people sitting in Gold Room No. 1, Gold Room No. 3, and Gold Room No. 7. Orochi knew the identities of those people sitting in Gold Room No. 3 and Gold Room No. 7. In Gold Room No. 3, someone from the City Lord mansion is attending the auction. And in the Gold Room No. 7, the Vice Deputy of the Garuda Mercenary Group is seated. The identities of both parties are extraordinary, especially in the eyes of ordinary people. People from the City Lord Mansion do not need to be introduced. Since the City lord is appointed by the Royalty of the Windy Kingdom, the City Lord is the person with the highest authority and power in this city, and he can also be considered a small King in this city. So, of course, the people serving the City Lord and/or are part of the City Lords mansion, enjoy many privileges and receive respect in this city. As for the Garuda Mercenary group, it is also a powerful faction in the Windy Country, with their headquarters situated in this Border City. They are a huge force that undertakes many missions like guarding, escorting goods, hunting, etc. And their main force is usually situated near the outskirts of the Dark Forest. Many members of the Garuda Mercenary group are people who bathe in the blood of monsters every day. They are a faction that many people dont dare to offend. And it is also rumored that the head of the Garuda Mercenary Group has reached the Actualization Stage. With such cultivation, nobody dares to mess him and even the Kingdoms people will give 3 point face to such a character. As for the identity of the person sitting in Gold Room No. 1, Orochi doesnt know it. . Soon the price stopped at 1.2 million gold coins, and it was made by the person sitting in Gold Room No.1. From the sound of whoever made the bid, it can be determined that the speaker is a man, not young but not so old. Chapter 272: Pill Formula Book and Monster Fire Chapter 272: Pill Form Book and Monster Fire 272- Pill Form Book and Monster Fire Lehri Dhun was very satisfied with the price because in the Kingdoms market an Orange Grade Level 1 material or herbs price is between 1 million to 1.1 million gold coins. But now it has reached 1.2 million, such a huge profit, how can she not be happy. Just when she felt that 1.2 million was the maximum she could get or one would bid for the Brown Thunder Crystal, and she decided to start the countdown, another voice rang in the auction hall making her swallow the words back into her throat, 1.25 million Gold Coins She immediately looked towards the direction from which the sound came. The one who made the bid was none other than Orochi. He felt some pain in his heart for paying such a huge amount, but he needs the Brown Thunder Crystal so he could only grit his teeth and bid. After Orochi made the bid, the person sitting inside Gold Room No. 1, kept quiet for a moment and then increased the bid. 1.26 million Gold Coins. Since, he decided to get the Brown Thunder Crystals, without any hesitation Orochi increased the bid again. 1.3 million gold coins. 1.31 million gold coins . . . So, a bidding battle began between Orochi and the person sitting in the Gold Room No.1 and everyones looked at this bidding battle with great interest. Soon, the price stopped at 1.4 million gold coins and it was called out by Orochi. And the opponent also gave up. It looks like the opponent also feels that price has crossed his limit. So, after waiting for a few seconds, Lehri Dhun began the countdown. 1.4 Million gold coins for the first time. 1.4 Million gold coins for the second time. 1.4 Million gold coins for the third time. And sold. Congrattions to the guest sitting in Gold Room no. 4, for obtaining Brown Thunder Crystals. Lehri Dhun smiled while looking in the direction of Orochis room. Then she went on to introduce the next item on the auction list. . After another few sets of items were auctioned off, the 3rd item that Orochi wanted to get appeared. It was a Pill Form book. Lehri Dhun introduced it to everyone, This Pill Form Book contains names and descriptions of more than 1000 different kinds of medicinal nts. Also, it contains 15 different pill forms of Normal Grade of various Levels. Whoever owns this book, will be able to improve their knowledge of various kinds of medicinal nts. So, once you have this Pill form book, you can step into the Pill Gurus profession. And I am sure that everyone here understands how respectful and wealthy the Pill Gurus profession is. She continued to give away some information about the Pill Form Book and tried to entice the audience. Orochi wanted to get this book because he wants to be a Pill Guru. But if he wants to be a Pill Guru, then he needs to possess the knowledge of various medicinal nts, pill forms, cauldron, fire, etc. So, this Pill Form Book is very important for him. The starting price of the Pill Form Book was set at 200,000 gold coins. And after some good struggle with various people, Orochi got it for 700,000 gold coins. So, with this, Orochi got his hands on 3 out of 4 items. And coincidentally, the next item that was brought on to the stage was the 4th item that Orochi wants. It was the monster core of a Blue Patterned me Parrot which reached the Super Monster Stage. A monster core is like the dantian of a human body. But there is a big difference whenparing a Monster core and a Human Dantian. Unlike the semi-tangible state in which a Humans Dantian exists, the Monster Core is a Tangible existence inside the Monster Body. The Monster Core contains the energy and the soul of a monster in it, whereas a humans Dantian contains only energy and not the soul. Monster Cores are usually formed inside the monsters body only when they reach the Super Monster stage. And they are rarely formed when still in the Monster stage. So, if you want to get a Monster core, then you will have to kill a monster of Super Monster stage or higher existence. And if you sell them, then you can be rich very quickly. . Lehri Dhun picked up a wooden box and opened it. Inside the wooden box, a reddish blue crystal ball was ced and when it came into everyones view, it shone with a brilliant light and lightened up the whole auction hall. In my hand is the monster core of a Blue Patterned me Parrot, which was at the Super Monster Stage when it was alive. This monster core is extremely useful for the fire element cultivators. Not to mention, the monster core can also be used in pills refining, weapon forging, and even formations and arrays. But the one who has the biggest use of this monster core are those who are Pill Gurus and cksmiths or want to get into the profession of Pill Guru or cksmith. Because you must know that, since the monster core belongs to a fire type monster, there is a high chance that you can get Beast Fire from it. As soon as her voice fell, numerous exmations rang inside the auction hall. Because the word Beast Fire is enough to make almost everyone here crazy. In the path of cultivation, only when one steps into the Transformation realm and reaches the Human stage, can they bring Spiritual Qi out of their bodies. So, if a cultivator specializing in Fire elements reaches the Human stage, they can manifest spiritual qi out of their body and generate fire from it. Such fire or me generated by a human is known as Human Fire. To be a Pill Guru or cksmith, apart from the knowledge and talent, it is also important to possess good fire to refine pill and forge weapons respectively. But the Human Fire is very weak if you want to progress and achieve good results in the profession of Pill Guru and cksmith. So, Pill Gurus and cksmith can only look for another alternative to make up for this weakness. And Beast Fire is one of the things that can help them. Beast Fires are special kinds of Fires that are innate fires that many fire type monsters are born with. And the specialty of Beast Fire is that they get stronger as the monsters cultivation increases. So, many Pill Gurus and cksmiths desire stronger Beast Fires to increase their expertise in their profession. Because Beast Fires increases the efficiency at which they can refine pills and forge weapons. And if anyone wants to get into the profession of Pill Guru and cksmith, then they can easily be experts if they possess a good Beast Fire and knowledge in their respective fields. And as Orochi wants to get into these two professions, he needs this Beast Fire. Not to mention, he also wants to see if the Beast Fire or Monster Core has any reaction with the Sorcerer Job. Of course, there are higher kinds of Fires such as Earth Fires, World Fires, etc. Chapter 273: Auction Ends and Using Brown Thunder Crystal Chapter 273: Auction Ends and Using Brown Thunder Crystal 273- Auction Ends and Using Brown Thunder Crystal Lehri Dhun announced the starting price of Monster Core of Blue Patterned Fame Parrot, which was Five Hundred Thousand Gold Coins. Within just 10 seconds, the price crossed 1 million gold coins. And after another 2 minutes, the bidding war slowed down when the price crossed 2 million gold coins. And now all the big yers inside the gold VIP rooms werepeting fiercely against each other. As for others including Bronze and Silver VIP rooms, they already gave up regretfully because they cannot afford such a huge price. Finally, when the price was raised to 2.3 million gold coins, most of thepetition between big yers died down. Seeing this, Orochi did what he has been doing for quite some time- Increasing Bids and Eliminating Competition. 2.5 Million Gold Coins. From the beginning, Orochi would at a time increase the bidding price by arge number and make those who are struggling, to give up and not waste his time by increasing the bid by a small amount. So, many of thepetitors gave up bidding due to his actions, and the number ofpetitors shrank rapidly. And finally, at 4 million gold coins, Orochi was able to get his hands on the monster core. After Orochi got his hands on the monster core, he could still feel a few malicious looksing from the surrounding rooms, but how can Orochi be scared by this? He smiled coldly and wanted the opponents to trouble him because it will give him the reason to eradicate them and their background. Yes, Orochi is the type of guy who takes the word revenge to a whole new level. But there was still some pain in his heart because just the amount he spent in todays auction is almost 50% of his wealth, which includes all the gold coins and low grade energy stones. But luckily, from the storage ring of Jack Xavier and his wife, Orochi was able to obtain 3 notes of 1 million gold, that can be exchanged at any trading organization. Gold notes are those currency notes issued by the trading organizations like the Golden Cloud Chamber of Commerce, to tackle the problem of carrying arge number of gold coins. Storage rings withrge spaces are very expensive, and people also cannot carry huge bags of gold coins with them. And they also cannot ce it in storage rings So, when currency notes were introduced, they gained poprity very quickly. So now, with the savings of the couple, Orochi was able to reduce the burden on his pockets and got all the 4 items for which he attended the auction. Brown Thunder Crystal Pill Form Book Blue Patterned me Parrot''s- Monster Core Spiritual Qi gathering manual . Since he got what he wanted, Orochi now waited patiently to see thest few items that were going to be auctioned, which were also the main attractions for today''s auction. The names of those items are not revealed as the auction likes to keep the audience in suspense. And the audience also waits patiently for the appearance of the final items of the auction as they too want to know what will appear for the yearly auction of such a prestigious organization. So, after waiting for an hour, thest and final items for the yearly auction were brought on to the stage, which were the specialties for this time''s yearly auction. There were 3 items, that could be said to be the blockbuster for this time''s yearly auction such that, people sitting in all the VIP rooms did not even hesitate to empty their pockets and exchange their treasures to obtain them. The 3 Items were: 1- An Orange grade Level 5 pill- Orchid Dew Pill 2- An Orange Grade Level 4 Axe Type Weapon 3- An Orange Grade Level 2 Fighting Technique called as- Heavenly Wind Sword Technique . Orchid Dew Pill, is a pill used by cultivators to break through from the peak of the Transmutation Stage to the Actualization Stage. It is an Orange Grade Level 5 Pill, which is very expensive in the market. And it was sold for 30 million gold coins. The Axe Type Weapon, which reached the Orange Grade level 4 was sold at 20 million gold coins. As for the Orange Grade Level 2 Fighting Technique- Heavenly Wind Sword Technique, because it was a fighting technique; it was sold at a good price of 12 million Gold Coins. And Orochi did not bid for them. Because he knew that he couldnt afford them. Plus, he doesnt need the Orchid Dew Pill, at least not yet. As for the Axe weapon, he is not in urgent need of such kind of weapon. And he has many better fighting techniques that he got from the Bindu Katan, and his cultivation is still in the Mortal Realm, so he gave up buying another Fighting technique. . So, with that, the auction ended and after Orochi paid money for the items he bid for, they got delivered to him and he got back to his temporary home with Armelia and June. The auction ran for quite some time, so by the time Orochis group reached their home, the sun had already set and the sky turned dark. After having dinner with Armelia and June, Orochi went to his cultivation room and immediately took out the wooden box in which the Brown Thunder Crystals were stored. After picking up one of the Brown Thunder Crystal, Orochi carefully looked at it. Within the Brown Crystal, Orochi spotted slight electric current shing once in a while. After observing it for some time, Orochi asked the system, System, can this Brown Thunder Crystal increase the Thunder Element energy concentration in my body? ding Yes, the Thunder Element energy concentration can be increased. ding Brown Thunder Crystal: [Red Grade Level 12] A peculiar type of crystal is produced when a rock receives the baptism of Thunder for a long time. Note: Can be used to increase the Thunder Element and Earth Element concentration. ding Does the Host want to absorb Brown Thunder Crystal? [YES] or [NO] . Okay?!?! Even Earth element Concentration can be increased? Looking at this message, Orochi almost blurted out in surprise. When the system told him that the thunder element concentration is low in his body, and advised him to use external materials to increase the thunder element concentration, he felt that things like Brown Thunder Crystal shoulde into the category of External Materials. And his guess is also proved correct by System. But subconsciously, he ignored the fact that the Brown Thunder Crystal is originally a kind of rock, thates under the Earth element. And due to the baptism of thunder, it gained another element. And now, the system told him that he can gain both Thunder and Earth elements? How can he be not surprised? And just like Icing on the cake, the system also asked him if the Brown Thunder Crystal should be absorbed. Immediately, he clicked on the [Yes] button. And immediately, all the energy inside the Brown Thunder Crystal was sucked into his body. And that energy got separated into two separate streams. One Brown colored energy stream and another dark blue-colored energy stream. But the quantity of Brown Colored Energy stream was very low whenpared to the Dark Blue energy stream. If the quantity of Brown Colored energy stream is 1, then the quantity of Dark Blue Colored energy stream is between 3-4. Orochi realized that the brown stream of energy should be rted to the Earth element. And the dark blue stream of energy should be rted to the Thunder element. And just like he guessed, the brown stream of energy went towards his 1st Chakra- Mdhara Chakra or The Root Chakra, which is rted to the Earth element. In Orochis eyes, the Brown colored 4-petaled lotus absorbed the brown stream of energy, like a sponge that absorbs water. And the blue colored stream of energy went into the Creation Space and was absorbed by the Thunder lotus, which was lying dormant with other elements inside the Creation Space. crackle As soon as the blue colored stream of energy was absorbed by the Thunder Lotus, it jerked as if it was excited to receive this stream of energy. Crackle A strong electric current started to swim around its body. . ding Earth element concentration in Hosts body is increasing... ding Thunder element concentration in Hosts body is increasing... . . [Chapter End] Chapter 274: Results of Increasing- Thunder and Earth element concentration Chapter 274: Results of Increasing- Thunder and Earth element concentration 274- Results of Increasing- Thunder and Earth element concentration The processsted for a few seconds, but it felt like almost an hour has passed. The Thunder element and Earth element energy concentration kept on increasing. . . ding Earth Element energy concentration in Hosts body has increased. Earth Element Concentration: 13.97% [Rank- G] ding Thunder Element energy concentration in Hosts body has increased. Thunder Element Concentration: 35.54% [Rank- G] . Looking at these messages, Orochi got slightly confused. Especially the additional [Rank G], that was added next to the Concentration bar. And when Orochi asked about it to the system, he got his answers. ding The Sub-Title- [Rank G], is used to denote the range area in which Hosts abilities or different characteristics are currently at. In this case, it shows how much concentration of a particr element has host acquired within [Rank G] range. And when Host is able to max out the element concentration, the sub-title will level up. . Long story short... the subtitle is simr to realms division. Thats what Orochi felt after reading the systems exnation. Putting this matter behind, Orochis attention shifted to the changes brought by the increase in Earth and Thunder Element concentration. Orochi closed his eyes and felt that he could feel some vague connection with the Earth, has been established. The feeling is very weak. But one thing he is sure about is that if he uses any kind of Earth element magic, then he would be able to cast it easily, quickly, and efficiently with less amount of MP required whenpared to his previous attempts. So, to check if his intuition is correct, Orochi used one of the basic Earth element magic- Earth Wall. BANG In Orochis eyes, a small wall made of rocks rose to a height of 1 meter. Orochi nodded with some satisfaction because he clearly felt the difference between the current Earth wall and the Earth Wall cast by him during his practice a few days ago. The Earth wall he cast now was about 1 meter high and half a meter wide, with a thickness of 5 inches. Unlike the elements such as Fire, Water, and Wind; which require less MP to generate elemental magic attacks, the Earth element requires a tremendous amount of MP to cast even the basic magic attacks. The process behind the magic Earth Wall is quite simple but MP-consuming. To cast any Earth element magic like the Earth wall magic, the user needs to be connected with the Earth/Land. And then supply arge amount of MP to the Earth and control the flow of surrounding soil, rocks, etc. And should be able to control and use it. And for that, the user must be proficient in the Earth Control technique. So, if the user has good control, then the user can manipte the surrounding earth to conjure an earth wall to defend against enemy attacks. Depending on the size and thickness of the wall, the required MP will vary ordingly. If it was a few days ago, and Orochi wanted to cast the same kind of Earth Wall magic, then he would have to use at least 50,000 MP and it will take at least 1-2 seconds to build a simr wall. But now, the MP consumption decreased by at least 10-15% and the wall was also built in 1 second. So, of course, he was satisfied with this improvement. Of course, in battles, especially life and death battles, even 1 second is a bit long if he wants to cast magic like the Earth wall, it is simply a wrong and stupid move. But as long as he practices and gains proficiency in casting Earth wall and other simr time-taking magic attacks, then surely someday he can cast these kinds of magic in an instant. Satisfied with the improvement in Earth element magic, Orochi was extremely looking forward to how good the Thunder element would be. So, he decided to test the power of the Thunder element by casting one of the thunder magic. He raised his index finger and pointed it towards the earth wall, as quite a good amount of MP gathered inside his finger. And when the MP rushed out and gathered around his finger, electric sparks were produced and coiled around his index finger. Crackle Crackle Some blue light radiated from his finger and spread throughout the room. Thunder Bolt A bolt of thunder shot out from his finger and it hit at the center of the Earth wall. BANG Crack Like a bullet, the bolt of thundernded on the earth wall and an explosive sound rang in the room. Luckily, the room was properly insted and prevented sound from going out of the room, or else June and Armelia would be rmed by the sound. Small dust of smoke rose from the earth wall and it took a few seconds for it to disappear. Then Orochis eyesnded on the area where the thunder bolt hit the earth wall. A fist-sized crater densely covered with cracks that extended towards the edges of the earth wall was produced due to the strike of a thunder bolt. And at the center of the crater, a small hole of 1-2 inches deep could be spotted. Looking at the power of Thunder Bolt magic, Orochi clicked his tongue in amazement. Although, he estimated that any magic rted to the Thunder element should be powerful, but seeing the results he realized that he still underestimated the power of Thunder. Looking at the power of his attack, he estimates that the power of Thunder Bolt is enough to kill a Peak Demi-Human stage. And even a Human stage Level 1 cultivator needs to avoid getting hit by it. Orochi clenched his fists in excitement after realizing the power of Thunder. Of course, he ignored the amount of MP consumed for making the earlier attack, which required almost 20,000 MP. Because right now, his MP recovery rate can be described in simply two words- Mind Blowing. Satisfied with the results, Orochi absorbed the remaining two Brown Thunder Crystals. . . ding Earth Element energy concentration in Hosts body has increased. Earth Element Concentration: 35.12% [Rank- G] ding Thunder Element energy concentration in Hosts body has increased. Thunder Element Concentration: 98.01% [Rank- G] . After seeing this, although there was some regret in his heart that the thunder element could not reach 100%, Orochi still felt satisfied with the gains. Anyhow, he just needs to get another item simr to Brown Thunder crystal and then the Thunder Element concentration in his body will easily reach 100% and it will even cross the barrier and reach the next level of [Rank G]. After Orochi tried the new changes brought by the increase in Earth and Thunder element, he concluded that the might of Thunder bolt was almost doubled, it was easier to cast and the thunder element was quite strong whenpared to the previous one. As for the Earth wall, he felt that it was now easier to build an Earth wall and also it required less time and MP. . Fuuu... Satisfied with the result, Orochi breathed out a sigh of relief. Then he took out the Pill Form Book from his storage ring and started to read it. Since he has now put his practice of fighting techniques and cultivation on hold, he has not many things to focus on. His daily routine is to go to the Dark Forest and try to increase his sorcerer job level. And since he wants to be a Pill Guru, he decided to start memorizing the names and description of different kinds of pills and herbs. Chapter 275: Memorizing the contents of PILL FORMULA BOOK. Society of Pill Gurus Chapter 275: Memorizing the contents of PILL FORMULA BOOK. Society of Pill Gurus 275- Memorizing the contents of PILL FORMULA BOOK. Society of Pill Gurus Orochis memory is very good, and he memorized the names and descriptions of all the medicinal nts mentioned in the Pill Form Book, within a single night. And when he woke up early in the morning, he didnt forget a single bit of information. He also memorized all the 15 Pill forms mentioned in the book. Among the 15 Pill forms mentioned: 5 pill forms were of Normal Grade Level 1 pill 4 pill forms were of Normal Grade Level 2 pill 3 pill forms were of Normal Grade Level 3 pill 2 pill forms were of Normal Grade Level 4 pill 1 pill forms were of Normal Grade Level 5 pill . The 15 pill forms mentioned in the book belonged to the lowest grade level of pills that is- Normal grade, and that too, they were still basic pills. But there is quite a good demand in the market, at least they are heavily bought by Mortal Realm cultivators. The reason why Orochi is trying to learn all this is because if he wants to be a Pill Guru, then he will have to give a test at the well known organization called The Society of Pill Gurus. In the test, it is important to possess knowledge of many medicinal nts. The effects and descriptions of the medicinal nts are very important if one wants to be a Pill Guru. Society of Pill Gurus is an organization that is established by a group of renowned Pill Gurus, to give a tform for all the other Pill Gurus toe together and exchange their views, ideas, theories, etc. with each other and take the profession of Pill Guru and path of pill refining to higher levels. Society of Pill Gurus is also an organization that epts all the talented young people who want to get into the profession of Pill Guru. And the organization gives them a tform where they can learn lots of knowledge rted to the Pills and medicinal nts, and grow to be an excellent Pill Guru in the future. And since Orochi wants to be a Pill Guru, he needs to join the Society of Pill Gurus. And for that, he needs to prepare just like in his previous life where he needed to study and work hard to get into a good university. After memorizing everything written inside the Pill Form Book, Orochi was itching to refine a Pill. But he held back his eagerness and decided to get back to grinding and level up his Sorcerer Job. Right now, his Sorcerer Job is at level 13, and this is the result of all his hard work done in thest 10-11 days. It took about 6 days, for Orochi to increase his Sorcerer Job from Level 10 to Level 13. And because of that, the MP recovery ability has increased from 1000% to 1300%. And thats not the only result. Last week the total number of Free stat points in his collection crossed 25,000 points, and he added all of them to the Sense stat. Luckily, the Sense stat did not reach its limit. Or else he would have made low profits. And this once again increased the MP recovery rate from 50 MP per second to 100 MP per second. And when this isbined with Sorcerer Jobs- MP recovery bonus; right now, his MP recovery rate is at 1300 MP per second. A staggering recovery rate. The proficiency of Sorcerer Job is increasing very slowly, and that has led to the situation where the Job level is still stuck at Level 13 for the past 3 days. But still, once again Orochi was able to gather more than 25,000 Free stat points in this period of time. And as his Sorcerer Job is at level 13, and he is recovering 1300 MP per second, Orochi is able to earn more than 8000 Free Stat points every day. So, counting yesterdays exchange rate, he earned another 8322 Free stat points and that has brought his total number of Free stat points close to 35,000 points. A number which, Orochi never expected to collect. He opened the status window, . System Status Window Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- High Level Demi-Human stage Level: 82/100 Exp: 5870/8200 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath, Bound by Blood Extinguishing Contract. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 34,892) HP: 4,043,800/4,043,800 MP: 121,233/512,170 Strength: 4990 [13750] Agility: 4990 [13800] Defense: 4896 [14700] Resistance: 8364 [14950] Sense: 53000 [7146] Stamina: 8396 [14650] ------ Fatigue: 13/2,165,060 Intelligence: 2672 [3060] Charm: 1650 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 9, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 5), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 2), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 7), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 3) ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 20 HP per second and this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so recovery rate is doubled, so 40 HP per second. Sense + MP = Recovers 100 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 1300% = 1300 Mp per second. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis, Recording Eye, Thermal Vision ----------------------- . Orochi looked at the 34,892 free stat points collected in these past few days with some excitement. Then he looked at all the numbers next to different Stats that looked quite messy. So, after a moment of contemtion, he added a few points to all the stats except the Sense stat and the Intelligence stat. And increased them to the nearest round figure of 100s. Such, that the messy numbers were now in their 100s. For example, stats like the Resistance stat, which was originally at 8364 points is now at 8400 points. He did not increase Sense and Intelligence stats because increasing the Intelligence stat will once again increase his MP limit, which he doesnt want to see, at least not now. As for the Sense stat, it has reached its limit because a bnce needs to be maintained among all the stats and his Intelligence stat is low. So, until he increases the Intelligence stat, he decided to leave the Sense stat aside. After closing the status window, Orochi decided to go back to the Dark Forest and try to level up his Sorcerer Job. Also, he gained some inspiration during this time, so he wanted to further develop Magic Ball into various types of attacks. . It took Orochi about 3 days, to convert his inspiration into reality and he was sessfully able to develop a few new forms of attacks. Chapter 276: New Magic attacks and meeting Chand Roj again Chapter 276: New Magic attacks and meeting Chand Roj again It took Orochi about 3 days, to convert his inspiration into reality and he was sessfully able to learn and develop a few new forms of attacks. And in these 3 days of practice, his Sorcerer Job once again leveled up to level 14. And with that, the MP recovery rate has increased from 1300% to 1400%, such that now Orochi is able to recover about 1400 MP per second. And in these 3 days, he has gained more than 20,000 Free stat points and his total Free stat points count has crossed 50,000 points. Apart from this, he has also learned new magic attacks like: Wind Arrow, Thunderball, Earth Spikes, me Tornado, Thunder Arrow, etc. Not to mention, with the way he has practiced, he is now quite efficient in casting them. And with the inspiration he gained in these 3 days, he developed a few magic attacks of his own that are simr to Magic Ball and are not obtained from the system shop. He developed different versions of magic attacks which were based on the principle of Magic Ball. A few of them were named as: Magic Barrier- Created by using the Water Barrier magic as a reference. Magic Bullet- Created by using the Wind Bullet magic as a reference. Magic Arrow- Created by using the me arrow, Wind Arrow, and Thunder Arrow as reference. Magic Wall- Created by using the Earth Wall magic as a reference. Magic Canon- Created by using the me canon and Wind Canon as reference. There are several other magic attacks like Concentrated Magic Beam, Magic Sheild, etc. Right now, Orochi has so many magic attacks in his arsenal that if he goes back to the Town of Chans or the Willow sword sect, he just needs to stand on some high ground and he can easily destroy all their properties with his magic attacks. That much Destructive power is lying in his arsenal. Unfortunately, he cannot expose his abilities in front of others, or else he wouldnt have to remain low-key. But looking at the mask lying in front of him, some ns started to brew in his mind... I need to n everything perfectly, cannot let anyone know my identity. Orochi muttered in his heart as he finally came up with something that can make sure his identity will not be exposed even if he makes use of his abilities in front of others. . Another 3 days passed. Orochi was sitting on the edge of the caves entrance, slightly lost in a daze as he kept looking at the clear sky- as if he didnt have anything to do and has been living all day with a bored expression on his face. Actually, that is the truth. Yesterday, his Sorcerer Job increased to level 15, and the MP recovery rate increased from 1400% to 1500%, such that he is now able to recover 1500 MP per second. Meanwhile, the Observation skill also leveled up and reached level 10. Everything was going smoothly for Orochi but what came after this; put Orochi in a difficult time once again. When the sorcerer Job reached level 15, the system dropped the bomb. ding Sorcerer Job [Level 15] has reached the limit of Rank G. It is advised to the Host that you increase your Rank G to Rank F, by maxing out your levels. After increasing the Rank to F, the Sorcerer Job will automatically rank up. . So, this means that now Orochi cannot depend on the Sorcerer Job to increase his MP recovery rate anymore. He originally wanted to further speed up his MP recovery rate because he wanted to step into the Transformation realm as soon as possible. But now at the speed at which he is recovering MP, it will take him 2-3 months to max out all his stats. And another 1 or 2, to step into the Transformation realm- [just an estimation]. And now, he is left with only 2 options, which are not so pleasing to listen to. 1- Buying MP potions and continue exchanging MP for Free stat points. 2- Be patient and continue exchanging MP for free stat points, until maxing out the stats. If he goes with option 1, then he will have to exchange arge number of MP potions. Exchanging MP potions in such arge quantity requires arge amount of money. As for option 2, he will have to waste lots of time, hence mentioned that both the options are not so pleasing to listen to. After thinking for more than an hour, Orochi gritted his teeth as he finally decided to go with Option 1. BIG DEAL, I will loot a huge amount of money from my enemies or make good sales of pills and weapons when I be a proper Pill Guru and cksmith in the future. That''s what Orochi told himself and convinced himself to take option 1. So, he got back to the Border City and went straight to the Golden Chamber of Commerce. After reaching, he showed his Mortal Grade 3 VIP membership card to one of the female workers and told her that he wants to meet Chand Roj as he has something to sell. Seeing Orochis card, the female worker did not dare to neglect him and she took him to one of the VIP waiting rooms and quickly brought Chand Roj. The moderately fat middle-aged guy, Chand Roj whom he hadst seen during his visit with Armelia and June; arrived finally. Chand Roj received Orochi with an enthusiastic smile. Hello, Mr. Orochi. I am happy to serve you once again. Orochi returned the greeting politely. Done with exchanging few polite words with each other, Chand Roj asked, Mr. Orochi, I wonder how can I help you today? Orochi simply took out a bottle containing Stctite Milk from his storage ring and put it in front of Chand Roj, as he spoke, A bottle of Stctite milk, I wonder how much I can sell this for? When Chand Roj heard this, his body jerked and his eyes widened in surprise. He looked at the bottle and then looked at Orochi, as he asked in a somewhat hesitant and excited voice, Mr. Orochi... is this truly Stctite milk? Orochi nodded and answered, Yes, the bottle contains Stctite Milk. Hearing this, Chand Roj repeatedly looked at Orochi and the bottle of Stctite milk with some incredible eyes. His hand moved towards the bottle and it was clearly shaking with some excitement. Actually, Chand Rojs reaction is not fake. It ispletely within Orochis expectations. Because the Stctite Milk is an Orange grade Level 8 material, that is extremely rare and hard to find. The Stctite milk has a crazy demand in the market. Especially among the Pill Gurus, it is one of the most sought-after things. Not to mention, even in the yearly auction that was organized a few days ago, the highest item that appeared in the auction was the Orchid Dew pill and it was an Orange grade level 5 pill, far lower than the value and grade of Stctite milk. So, when a precious material like the Stctite milk has appeared in front of him, how can Chand Roj not be shocked and excited about it. Because it might be one of the few rare items he has seen in his life. No wonder, he had such an expression and his hands were shaking when he held the bottle of Stctite milk in his hand Chapter 277: Mission Chapter 277: Mission 277- Mission Chand Roj spent a few minutes appreciating the Stctite milk in his hands and then sighed as he spoke with some disappointment in his voice, Mr. Orochi, I wish you had brought the Stctite milk before the yearly auction of our branch, as it could have been a good stage for selling it and you could also get a huge price for it. But now, the price it could be sold for will surely be low whenpared to what you could have gotten in the auction. Orochi nodded to express his understanding. Then he asked, Mr. Chand, I want you to give me an estimate price, at which this bottle of Stctite Milk could be sold. And by the way, in this bottle, there are 1000 drops of stctite milk. Hearing this, Chand Roj closed his eyes for a few seconds and started thinking. Mr. Orochi, I am sure that you are aware of the effects of a single drop of Stctite milk or you may have even used it? Chand Roj asked. To this Orochi simply gave a nod because even if Orochi doesnt admit it, Chand Roj can assume he used it. So, there is nothing to hide. Since you know then it makes it easier for me to exin. The energy contained in a single drop of stctite milk is a huge amount, such that drinking it, a Demi-Human stage cultivator can easily raise their cultivation by a small realm. So, a single drop of Stctite milk can be priced between 500 to 800 low grade energy stones. Not to mention, many Pill Gurus even fight for getting their hands on few drops of Stctite milk, as it can increase the quality of the pills they refine. But the Stctite Milk is very rare and hardly found. So, this rarity is what further increases the price of Stctite milk. So, if I had to estimate, then a single drop of Stctite milk can be sold for at least 1000 low grade energy stones or if it is counted in terms of gold coins, then it can be sold between 1 million to 1.2 million gold coins or even more. Hearing this, Orochi went silent for a moment as he processed all this. Beforeing to the Golden Chamber of Commerce, Orochi nned to sell the Stctite milk to the system, but the price given by the system for a single drop of Stctite milk is only 500 million Sikka or in other words- 500 Low Grade energy stones. Which is very lowpared to the price given by Chand Roj. But there is also a problem, if he sells it to Chand Roj [Golden Chamber of Commerce] or some other organization, then he needs to be wary of human greed or the fact that they want to steal Stctite Milk from Orochi by force. But of course, with his current strength and magic attacks, Orochi has some confidence to save himself from evil guys and their evil schemes. And Orochi is not worried about Chand Roj or the Golden Chamber of Commerce, because if they take action on Orochi or reveal his news to some outsiders then he can easily know who are the people having evil ideas on his things. So, he just has to hide for a certain period and when he gets stronger, he will be back to settle scores with them. With the system, he has that confidence. Not to mention, since they are amercial organization, they cannot take actions that canpromise their customers identities, or else their credibility and name will be tarnished. And no one will do business with them anymore. With this reason in mind, Orochi confidently came to the Golden Chamber of Commerce. [Additionally, even if someone doese after him, then he can gain huge EXP and wealth from them.] . Suddenly Chand Rojs eyes brightened as he brought Orochi back to reality. Yes, Mr. Orochi. If you dont mind, can you give me some time? I would like to check something, that can help you in getting arge price for this Stctite milk. Orochi nodded after hearing this, as he too wanted to see what is it that makes Chand Roj so excited and how he can get a higher price for his Stctite milk? Seeing Orochi agree, Chand Roj excitedly got up and walked out of the room. After a few minutes, he returned with a huge book in his hand and ced it on the table, and started flipping its pages and started searching for something. When Orochis eyes fell on the book and its content, he was quite surprised and immediately understood what Chand Roj wanted to find. And just like Orochi thought, a few secondster Chand Rojs eyes stopped at a certain page and he excitedly showed it to Orochi. Mr. Orochi, look at this, someone has issued a mission at the Golden Chamber of Commerce. Some Pill Guru is in urgent need of Stctite Milk. And the Pill Guru has a minimum requirement of at least 200 drops of Stctite milk. For that, the Pill Guru is offering a price of 1.5 million Gold coins for a single drop of Stctite Milk. The minimum requirement is 200 drops but there is no maximum limit. So, your 1000 drops of stctite milk can easily be sold to this Pill Guru. And if calcted properly, for 1000 drops of Stctite milk, you can get 1.5 billion gold coins. When Chand Roj mentioned 1.5 billion gold coins, saliva almost flowed out of his mouth. Hearing this Orochis eyes brightened and he asked with some excitement, Then when can I get my money for this? I am ready to make this transaction. Hearing this, Chand Roj answered, This mission was posted in one of the branches of our organization located in the Saurastra Kingdom. So, either you can go to that branch and submit this bottle of Stctite milk to receive the reward or if you want, I can send a message to the other branch about thepletion of the mission and within 1 to 3 days, you can receive the reward. Orochi contemted for a few seconds and finally answered, Alright then, Mr. Chand I request you to send a message to that branch and I will be back after 3 days. Or you can also contact me at this address. Orochi passed his address to Chand Roj. Then I will contact you. After exchanging a few more words with Chand Roj, Orochi got back to his house. There are multiple reasons, why he did not choose to go to the branch present in Saurastra Kingdom instead decided to wait for another 3 days, such as: There is still a threat or risk of exposure if he goes back to the Saurastra Kingdom and his enemies- Former fiancee and former friends might receive the news of him being still alive. Another reason is since the location is in the Saurastra Kingdom, then there should be many strong people. And Orochi going there means, walking straight into danger. As he has Stctite milk with him, then some people might threaten him in many ways. So, it is better to stay here and wait. And another reason is simr to the previous one, lets say after Orochi exchanges his bottle of Stctite milk and gets his 1.5 billion gold coins, then maybe the Pill Guru has some bad ideas and sends his men after Orochi to get back his money, then surely it is another big problem for Orochi. Hence, Orochi decided to wait for another 3 days. Chapter 278: Jaraals Warning And Red VIP Card Chapter 278: Jaraal''s Warning And Red VIP Card 278- Jaraal''s warning and Red VIP card [On the third day, since Orochi met with Chand Roj] . A servant from the Golden Chamber of Commerce arrived at the entrance of Orochis house and was waiting for Orochi to appear. Soon, Orochi appeared to meet the servant. He asked, I am Orochi. What is it? The servant replied, Sir, I was asked by Mr. Chand of our Golden Chamber of Commerce to bring you to see him. Orochi nodded and followed the servant back to the Golden Chamber of Commerces building. After reaching, Orochi was once again led to a VIP waiting room and two people were already sitting inside the room and waiting for his appearance. Between the two people, one was Chand Roj and the other was a young man who was about the same age as Orochi. There is nothing to talk about when ites to the aesthetics of humans in this world because it''s an anime world, so ignore it. The young man was dressed in blue robes, with short hair and a fairplexion. His build can be described in one simple word- Scrawny. But there was a faint arrogance in his eyes and a trace of impatience on his face. It looked like the young man was someone with a big background. But the surprising fact was that the young man was someone who had reached the Super-Human Stage cultivation, same as Chand Rojs level. This somewhat startled Orochi, but soon his mood returned to normal. Because right now he has quite a confidence to face such as existence with his strength and magic attacks. Seeing Orochi arrive, Chand Roj hurriedly greeted him and introduced the young man to Orochi, Mr. Orochi, this is Mr. Jaraal, who is sent by the client who issued the mission regarding Stctite Milk, to verify the bottle of Stctite milk and exchange equivalent money for it. Mr. Jaraal this is Mr. Orochi, who has Stctite Milk with him. Just like how Orochi examined the young man- Jaraal, after entering the room; simrly, Jaraal was also observing Orochi. So, when he felt Demi-Human stage fluctuations from Orochi, his gaze turned into contempt, and did not even bother to nod when Chand Roj introduced him to Orochi. And as soon as Chand Roj finished speaking, he spoke in an arrogant tone, You are the one with Stctite milk? Show me the bottle and let me verify it quickly. I dont have all day. Orochi noticed Jaraals gaze which was filled with contempt but he chose to ignore it and simply took out the bottle containing Stctite milk and ced it in front of Jaraal. After examining it, Jaraal properly measured the quality and quantity of Stctite milk and gave a small nod. Yes, this is properly stored and there are exactly 1000 drops of Stctite milk in this bottle. There is no problem with it. He sealed the bottle of Stctite milk and continued, As promised, the price for 1000 drops of stctite milk is 1.5 billion gold coins. Although Jaraal said that, he did not take out any money or anything, instead he looked at Orochi and spoke, Orochi, was it? Give me the rest of Stctite milk on you, I will pay the corresponding price for it. His tone was full of authority and overbearingness. He was speaking to Orochi as if he was ordering him to take out the remaining Stctite milk, instead of requesting him. Hearing this, Orochi shook his head and answered, Sorry, I only got little Stctite milk with me. And I am already giving you the biggest portion of it. And the remaining one is left for my cultivation. So, I cannot give you. Orochis tone was in, he neither sounded friendly nor scared. He straightaway rejected Jaraals words. Hearing Orochis answer, Jaraal frowned and his voice turned slightly cold as he spoke, Who are you trying to fool? Any knowledgeable person knows that if in a ce where the Stctite milk is formed, then the quantity will surely exceed a dozen bottles. And you only gave me 1 bottle, so dont bullsh!t with me. Not to mention, you are just a peak Demi-Human stage cultivator, it is simply a waste for someone like you to use Stctite milk for cultivation. So, it would be better to sell me the remaining Stctite milk. Even after hearing this, Orochis answer did not change and he still rejected Jaraal. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was getting foul, Chand Roj hurriedly intervened and tried to calm both of them. Listening to Chand Rojs persuasion, Jaraal finally calmed slightly as he spoke. Look, my teacher requires a huge amount of Stctite milk. Even though it was mentioned in the mission that a minimum of 200 drops was required but my teacher still needs much more than that. So, it would be better for you to sell me the remaining Stctite milk and you can also get my friendship and also build a rtionship with my teacher. You can ask Mr. Chand who my teacher is and what identity he has, so you will know how advantageous it is for you. Chand Roj also spoke at this, but his voice was filled with some helplessness, Yes, Mr. Orochi. If you could sell the remaining Stctite milk to Mr. Jaraal, then you wont regret your decision because Mr. Jaraals teacher is a famous Pill Guru in the Saurastra Kingdom. And many Royalty realm expertse to his teacher to ask for refining pills. So, if you could get a favor or build a rtionship with Mr. Jaraal and his teacher, then you will not regret it. Hearing this, Orochis eyes shrank slightly with shock but he still refused. Sorry, but I still need Stctite Milk for personal use. So, please pay for the 1000 drops of Stctite milk. Seeing that, Orochi still refused to take out the remaining Stctite milk, Jaraals face turned gloomy. And Chand Roj also felt some frustration but he knew that he cannot force Orochi to take out another few bottles of Stctite milk nor can he offend Jaraal. Jaraal abruptly got up and looked directly into Orochis eyes, GOOD... GOOD, since you dont want to sell it, then let me see how long you can hold on to that... He threw a Red Card to Chand Roj and walked out of the room after threatening Orochi. Looking at the leaving Jaraals figure, Chand Roj smiled wryly, Mr. Orochi, you have to be careful because this Jaraal is quite arrogant because of his teachers identity and status. And from the looks of it, he may try to harm you. Orochi nodded but, in his heart, he was thinking about countermeasures, This Jaraal is not a good thing. If I use up all the remaining Free stat points and increase my stats, then I am 60% sure to handle him. But his teachers background is what makes things tricky. . Orochi followed Chand Roj to receive his money. Chand Roj gave a Red Card to Orochi and spoke, Mr. Orochi, this is our organization''s Red VIP Card, which is the upgraded version of Mortal Grade 3 VIP membership card or the gold card. This Red VIP card is only issued to those with certain qualifications and status. Mainly wealth and cultivation are the required qualifications. The basic requirement is to make a transaction of at least 10 million gold coins with our Golden Chamber ofmerce and possess the cultivation of at least Human stage. Although, your excellencys cultivation is still in the Mortal Realm, the amount of transactions done with our organization is still an astounding number, so you qualify to get this Red VIP card. In this Red Card, an amount of 1.5 billion gold coins is stored, and whenever you require you can draw the equivalent amount of money or buy things from our organization. Actually, the amount inside the Red VIP card is more than enough to give you the VIP card that is of a higher level than the Red card, but our branch does not possess the authority and qualification to do so. And if you want to get a higher level of VIP card, then you have to go to the Kingdom and apply for one. Basically, the Red VIP card given by Chand Roj is like a Debit Card given by banks to the customers,monly seen in Orochis previous life. Chand Roj continued to introduce all the special features of possessing the Red VIP card. Like how much discount you can get, how the owner of Red VIP card can get or exchange Low grade energy stones for the normal market price- 1000 gold coins, and not pay extra money. Or how they can enjoy extra perks- such as staying in the inns owned by Golden Chamber ofmerce for low prices or sometimes free. Or dining discounts in the restaurants owned by them or partnered with them. It took Chand Roj about 20 minutes to introduce all these features to Orochi. Orochi was also getting impatient with this but to the specialty of Red VIP card, he was bearing it all. But what made him angry and helpless as he couldnt take out all the 1.5 billion gold coins because the branch doesnt have that much money with them and they have to get it from a different branch. But he knew that a branch established in a small ce like the Windy country, cannot possess such wealth with them. So, Orochi could only wait for a few more days and return to his home with 10,000 low grade energy stones and gold notes equivalent to 100 million gold coins. Chapter 279: Burning Money For Future Chapter 279: Burning Money For Future 279- Burning Money for Future After Orochi got back to his home, he converted all the 10,000 low grade energy stones and the gold notes worth 100 million gold coins into the System currency. And received a total of 110 billion Sikka for this exchange. ====== 1 Lower grade energy stone = 1000 gold coins = 1,000,000 Sikka 1 gold coin = 100 silver coin= 1000 Sikka 1 silver coin = 100 bronze coin= 10 Sikka 1 Sikka = 10 Bronze coins ====== And with 110 billion Sikka, he was able to buy about 11,000- Lvl 6 MP potions, worth 10 million Sikka each. So, a repetitive cycle of a process was formed during this period- Orochi would consume Lvl 6 MP potions, and exchange MP for Free stat points. And repeat. Like this, Orochi exchanged more than 1.1 billion units of MP and received about 63,211 Free stat points. Orochi looked at his status window, . System Status Window Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- High Level Demi-Human stage Level: 82/100 Exp: 5870/8200 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath, Bound by Blood Extinguishing Contract. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 167,122) HP: 4,714,600/4,714,600 MP: 29,233/512,170 Strength: 10000 [13750] Agility: 10000 [13800] Defense: 10000 [14700] Resistance: 10000 [14950] Sense: 53000 [7146] Stamina: 10000 [14650] ------ Fatigue: 513/2,165,460 Intelligence: 2672 [3060] Charm: 1900 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 11, Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 5), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 3), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 7), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 15) ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 20 HP per second and this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so recovery rate is doubled, so 40 HP per second. Sense + MP = Recovers 100 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 1500% = 1500 Mp per second. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis, Recording Eye, Thermal Vision ----------------------- . Looking at the number 167,122, which is the total number of free stat points in storage, Orochi felt that even going against Jaraal and his teacher, is worth it. When ites to the matter of choosing between benefitting one-self or benefitting others, Orochi would immediately choose himself. Why should he think about others, especially those with whom he doesnt even have a bit of a rtionship? Not to mention, arrogant people like Jaraal, Orochi would simply kick their as*es. In thest few days, as his free stat points kept increasing, Orochi also increased all his stats except the Sense and Intelligence stat. Hence, all his stats have increased to such a height. But there was still some pain in his heart for using up 110 billion Sikka/ 110 million gold coins, to which Orochi can only console himself by saying, Its ok... its ok... I can earn back all this very soon. I just have to step into the Transformation realm. . After Jaraal walked out of the Golden Chamber of Commerce with a gloomy expression, he went straight to the City Lords mansion. Since his teacher is a renowned Pill Guru in the Saurastra Kingdom, as a disciple he is also respected a lot and wherever he goes, people fawn over him and try to earn his favor or help them build a rtionship with his teacher. So, when he arrived in the Border City, people from City Lords mansion quickly received him and tried to curry favor with him. Jaraal, although he is arrogant, he is not stupid. And he has seen many such people who try to impress him. So, he remained indifferent to all this and never paid attention to this. But today, after someone like Orochi dared to reject his offer, he felt humiliated as no one did so. Not to mention, Orochi did not even step into the Transformation realm, this gave him the feel of a mouse trying to challenge the lions authority. So, now he wants to go to the City Lords mansion and let the other people do his dirty work. . It was after 6 days that finally, Chand Roj sent a message to Orochi regarding money withdrawal. So, when Orochi received the message, he immediately went to the Golden Chamber of Commerce and used his Red VIP card to withdraw gold notes worth 1.2 billion gold coins and another 100,000 low grade energy stones. And now in his Red VIP card, less than 100 million gold coins were left. While he was returning back to his house, he felt that his storage ring and Storage Box were quite heavy, even though they werent. After he returned, he went straight to his room and converted all the 1.2 billion gold coins into the System currency and received about 1.2 trillion Sikka. Looking at this huge number of Sikka in his ount, Orochi was not happy instead he felt a huge pain, so he can only recite the cooling mantra to relieve his pain, Its ok... its ok... I can earn back all this very soon. I just have to step into the Transformation realm. After he converted such a huge amount into the system currency, he received a system message. ding Host has more than 1 trillion Sikka in his ount. New currency has been unlocked- Paisa'' 1 Paisa = 1 Trillion Sikka Host can now convert and toggle between any system currency and use ordingly. ding Congrattions to the host for unlocking a new currency. Reward of 100 billion Sikka has been added to the hosts ount. . Looking at this, Orochi got ecstatic and hurriedly looked at the bnce of system currency. Bnce = 1,300,000,203,120 Sikka Seeing this, Orochi praised the system in his heart, The system is still a good thing, helped me in my tough times. After having onest good look at the Bnce = 1,300,000,203,120 Sikka, Orochi closed his eyes and used 1 trillion Sikka to buy MP potions. And for that amount of system money, Orochi received 100,000- Lvl 6 MP potions. Once again started the cycle of: Consuming MP potions Recovering MP Exchanging for Free stat Points And repeat. Repeating this cycle and continuously performing it is not an easy task. It took Orochi, almost half a day to consume all the 100,000- Lvl 6 MP potions. And for his hard work, he received an equivalent reward of almost 600,000 Free Stat points. And now, his total Free Stat points have crossed the 800,000 points mark. Actually, he doesnt know what the upper limit of his stats is, and even the system does not answer about this. But he still estimated that it should be around 100,000 points. So, to increase all the stats that can be increased with Free Stat points he needs about 800,000 Free stat points. Because Luck and Vitality cannot be increased with points. And now he has collected such a huge amount of 800,000 Free stat points, it should be enough to increase his stats, but just in case of some miscalction or an unforeseen event Orochi wanted to collect 1 million Free stat points, like a backup. So, once again he used up 200 billion Sikka and got another batch of MP potions. Chapter 280: Jaraals People Arrive Chapter 280: Jaraal''s People Arrive 280- Jaraal''s people arrive Except for the remaining 100 billion, Sikka left in his ount, Orochi spent all 1.2 trillion Sikka to buy a huge number of MP potions. And the result? He received a total of more than 700,000 Free stat points and now his total Free Stat points have crossed 900,000 points and he is very close to the 1 million points goal. Actually, he still wanted to buy more MP potions and as soon as possible collect 1 Million Free stat points, but he was mentally tired and wanted to sleep. Consuming 120,000 MP potions in a single day is not a small feat. He feels that his stomach might get upset or he may even throw up if he consumes more MP potions. So, he decided to have some sleep and continue tomorrow. Of course, to be on the safe side, he gave certain tasks to the system that needs to be executed while he is sleeping. Such as: Exchanging MP that is still being generated and converting it into Free stat points. Adding a small number of Free stat points to stats like Strength, Agility, Defense, Resistance, and Stamina. [To avoid any mishap or situation where Orochi cannot increase all the stats in one single day. Or something like this, so slowly increasing his stats and letting his body adapt.] . Orochi woke up in the morning and saw that during the time he was sleeping, he still earned another batch of Free stat points that too about 3000 points. So, after having a good breakfast made by Armelia; Orochi went back to his room andy on his bed. He did not buy any potions because, he estimated that with the speed he is recovering MP, within 4-5 days he can collect 1 million Free stat points. So, during this time, he wanted to rx and also add Free Stat points to his stats and let his body adapt to such changes. As he doesnt want to get bacshed or face some issue when he tries to add them at a single time. But things dont go as nned. Orochi wanted to rest, but someone came to look for Orochi. When Orochi went to see who theer was, he was surprised to see 3 guards standing at the door of his house. The 3 guards were each dressed in clothes simr to the guards that protect the Border City. And they were armed. Orochi looked at them and asked, What is it? One of the guards opened his mouth and said, Sir, our young master wants to meet you. So, pleasee with us. Orochi frowned as he asked, Young master? Who is your young master? This time another guard answered but with somewhat rude tone, Of course, our young master is the eldest son of the City Lord. Rusk, dont waste words with this boy. Since the young master has asked us to bring this boy to him, then simply take him, and if he doesnt agree then drag him back. Hearing this, Orochi smiled coldly as he looked at the guard who just spoke, Since, your young master wants to meet me, then ask him toe here. As for whether you can drag me back with you, why dont you try? Hearing this, the guards eyebrows rose, as he coldly looked at Orochi. You... But just as he opened his mouth, his voice was drowned by the sounds of res that were shot into the sky. BANG BANG BOOM BOOM The ce from which the res were fired was from the direction of the city gates. And all the res were red colored. Looking at the color of the signal, the expressions of the three guards changed suddenly. Damn, the signal was fired from the direction of the city gates. Yes, the city gates that are faced in the direction of Dark Forest. Damn, ording to the number of res, it seems like a beast tide has appeared. What... beast tide? Damn it... Orochi was just 2 meters away from the guards, so he heard everything. Listening to themin, Orochi understood what happened. Beast tide, as its name suggests is an event where all the monsters and beasts inside a certain ce get agitated due to some unknown reason and they run out of the forests in huge numbers, like a tide and then they attack the nearby regions. Since the reproductive ability of beasts is much higher than that of humans, their numbers are also scary. So, whenever a beast tide urs, the numbers are usually in 10,000s to 100,000s or even more. No wonder, the expressions of the three guards are ugly. Well, it''s not like they looked any better even in normal times. They are still ugly in normal times. Suddenly, one of the guards who spoke rudely a few seconds ago woke from the shock and whispered in the ears of hispanion. Hey, ording to the rules, we should either be going to city gates to defend against the beast tide or maintain order in the city. But both of these tasks are worthless or risky. So, instead, lets grab this boy to the young master andplete our task. I am sure that if we get recognized by the young master, we wont have to be stuck in the same position as a waste guard. Hearing this, the eyes of the other two guards shined and they immediately agreed with this proposal. So, they immediately turned around to catch Orochi. But when they saw Orochis face, they couldnt help but stop their actions. Because Orochis face had a smile but the eyes were emitting cold feelings that were enough to make these 3 guards shiver in fear for a moment. Heh... things that dont know what is good or bad. Orochi snorted and immediately grabbed the necks of two guards and bumped their heads against each other. BANG Such that, they immediately lost consciousness due to the force of impact, as the power used by Orochi was so great. Orochi dropped the two guards on the ground as he immediately grabbed the neck of the remaining rude guard and lifted him in the air. Orochi asked, Tell me why does your young master, wants to meet me? All these actions took ce in 2-3 seconds and thest guard wasnt even able to register this properly. He woke up from the shock when he felt his neck being tightly held by Orochi as his body was being lifted up like a rag doll. He was shocked by the strength shown by Orochi. When he heard Orochi ask him a question, he tried to answer it but no sound came out of his mouth, Ack..ka Ack kaaa.. Seeing this, Orochi loosened the grip and the guardnded on his ass. He took a few deep breaths as he hurriedly answered, I dont know... I vaguely heard that some guest from the Kingdom wants to capture you and get things from you. Guest from the kingdom? Capture me and get things? Who is th.... wait, is it? Orochis mind spun rapidly as he finally understood something. Jaraal... He smirked slightly as a knife appeared in his hands. Orochi threw the knife towards the guard and it stabbed straight into the guards thighs as he screamed in agony. AHhhhh Then without paying any attention to him, Orochi got back to his home. Since many people saw the appearance of res, the streets were filled with people as panic was brewing among them.. So, when the people nearby saw Orochis actions, people started to run away from the ce and some even screamed. Chapter 281: Escaping And Remaining Low key Until The Breakthrough Chapter 281: Escaping And Remaining Low key Until The Breakthrough 281- Escaping and remaining low-key until the breakthrough Orochi was now driving the carriage, while Armelia and June were sitting in the cabin. Oh yes, Alex Xavier and his family were also inside the carriage, locked in a hiddenpartment. Their situation could be said to be quite miserable since they have fallen into Orochis hands. From the day they have been caught, they didnt have any chance to see the sunlight nor did they have the freedom to enjoy the open air. Orochi would simply give them food to eat and some time to wash and clean themselves. Since their cultivation has been locked with Junes technique, they cannot make any waves and no matter how they struggle or beg, they spend their time in the dark storage room. The situation of Jack Xavier is still ok because he has a strong mentality. But the same could not be said about his wife and son. Especially, Alex Xavier. His world haspletely turned upside down. Nowadays, he cant even sleep properly because every time he closes his eyes, nightmares make his whole-body cold in fear. Such that, he could hardly get any sleep. . After solving the guards, Orochi went back inside and told Armelia and June about the Beast Tide and Jaraals actions. So, when the two women understood the cause and effect, they did not make anyment and got ready to leave the city for a few days. That''s what Orochi nned, at least until he can break through into the Transformation realm. So, he transferred the Xavier family into the carriage, and Orochis group also boarded the carriage and made their way towards the gates of the city. Of course, the direction they are heading in is opposite to the direction of Dark Forest and Beast tide. When Orochis carriage reached near the city gates, he saw a densely packed crowd of people and carriages making their way out of the city gates. Border City is a veryrge city and many people live in it. But due to the citys location being close to Dark Forest, many merchants and mercenariese to the Border City to get their hands on themodities of Dark Forest. So, the poption of Border City is very huge. Even though almost everyone inside the city understood that an emergency is going on, and it would be safer to get out of the city, but many peoples whole life is based on the citys infrastructure, so how could they abandon their livelihood. But many temporary people who are not part of the city, have swarmed towards the city gates and are trying to make their way out of the city. As for others, they have put their hopes on the city lords guards and soldiers guarding the city, with the hope that they can defend against the uing beast tide and save the city and its people. Looking at the huge crowd of people that were trying to make their way out of the city, Orochi felt a headache. It is already a great thing that guards are allowing people to leave the city when they should be restraining and forcing strong people present to fight against the beast tide. But contrarily, they are allowing the people to go out of the town. Surprising. But anyway, Orochi joined the line and waited for his turn to walk out of the city gates. And it took almost an hour when Orochis carriage was allowed to pass through. Luckily, Orochi reacted quickly and was quickly able to arrive near the city gates, because the crowd just kept on increasing after Orochi arrived. And Orochi estimates that if there were 1000 to 2000 people when he arrived, then when he got out of the town, the number simply increased by at least a dozen times. Luckily, he arrived early and also got rid of Jaraal and City Lords people. At least he thinks so, and by the time they find him missing and try to track him, it would be alreadyte. . And just like Orochi guessed, by the time Jaraal got the news of Orochis disappearance, it was alreadyte. Since Orochi injured the 3 guards, it took them some time to report it to the so-called young master, who is also the son of City Lord. And due to the Beast Tide, this young master is helping his father, the City Lord, by handling things and sharing the burden so that they can save the city from this beast tide. So, by the time the 3 guards reported the news of Orochi to the busy young master, some hours had already passed. And when the young master ryed the same news to Jaraal, Orochi was already inside another town close to the Border City. Jaraal could not help but explode in anger and scolded the young master very badly. And with Jaraals identity, not to mention the young master, even his father City Lord dare not fart. The eldest son of the city lord and the city lord himself wanted to curry favor with Jaraal and his teacher, but now the situation has worsened. But luckily, the beast tide saved their as*ses, and they were able to escape Jaraals anger. And after they escaped, they cursed Orochi numerous times and did not even spare his rtives. They can curse all they want, but they have made a big mistake by taking action against Orochi. Now, the price they will have to pay for getting themselves involved in this matter... will be very painful or... even death. . Jaraal took 20 best city guards with him and set off to find Orochis whereabouts. He has no interest and he feels neither any pity nor any responsibility to save the city from the beast tide. His attitude is clear- I dont care about what happens to ordinary people, what matters is I can gain my teachers appreciation. There was already some shortage of people to defend against the beast tide but now Jaraal took 20 best and strongest guards with him, the city lords teeth were itching but he was helpless against this. . 4 days passed and Orochis group was now temporarily hidden in a small town. Since Orochi wants to remain low-key until he steps into the Transformation realm, he rented a small home and lived in it with Armelia and June. In these 4 days, his Free Stat Points have reached the 1 million points goal. Of course, he did not waste these 4 days. During this time, Orochi exercised regrly and practiced fighting techniques. The fist technique Stone Breaking Fist, a normal grade Level 8 technique; that Orochi used mostly before breaking through into the Demi-Human stage, its mastery had already reached the Perfection stage but it was not 100%. So, within a few hours of practice, Orochi was able to increase its proficiency to 100%. This was the first technique that Orochi was able to raise it to 100% proficiency. One must know that not many people can increase their mastery to the Perfection stage. And even if some people could reach Perfection stage mastery, they cannot raise it to 100% proficiency. If such as example is further exined in a simple and easy way then: Lets say 10,000 people have learned the same fighting technique. So, in these 10,000 people, less than 1% people, that is, less than 100 people will be able to increase the mastery of fighting technique to Perfection stage. And in these 100 people, only 1 would be able to increase the proficiency to 100%. So, it can be imagined how difficult it is and how talented one needs to be to reach such a level. But due to the system, Orochi can reach such a level. Of course, there is also the bonus of a Martial Artist Job. And other than the Stone Breaking fist, Orochi also mastered a few other fighting techniques which he bought from the Golden Chamber of Commerce and those he recorded using the Recording Eye feature. He mainly focused on improving the fighting techniques such as finger techniques, palm techniques, leg techniques, etc. In simple words, he focused on mastering fighting techniques that are rted to the above-mentioned types. And luckily, he was able to get some of them from the Golden Chamber ofmerce. A few of them are: Mantis Finger Technique: to strengthen and use his fingers efficiently during battle. [Sessfully reached the Initial Stage mastery, with a proficiency of 31%] Iron Rod Falling Kick- to strengthen and use his legs efficiently during battle. [Sessfully reached the Initial Stage mastery, with a proficiency of 25%] Wolf w- to strengthen and use his fingers efficiently during battle. [Sessfully reached the Initial Stage mastery, with a proficiency of 28%] And there are many other such kinds of techniques, that he has practiced to good mastery stages. ========= Martial arts and Fighting techniques: Mastery stages and Proficiency Percentage Entry stage 1-5% (barely able to execute) Starting stage 6-20% Initial stage 21-49% Advanced stage 50-89% Sess stage 90-99% Perfection 100% Chapter 282: Dissatisfaction Chapter 282: Dissatisfaction 282- Dissatisfaction Orochi was sitting in his room and looking at the status window, . *System Status Window* Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- High Level Demi-Human stage Level: 82/100 Exp: 5870/8200 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath, Bound by Blood Extinguishing Contract. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 900,344) HP: 8,714,600/8,714,600 MP: 223,211/512,170 Strength: 30000 [13750] Agility: 30000 [13800] Defense: 30000 [14700] Resistance: 30000 [14950] Sense: 54000 [7146] Stamina: 30000 [14650] ------ Fatigue: 245/4,165,460 Intelligence: 2672 [3060] Charm: 2900 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 12[Max], Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 5), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 3), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 9), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 15)[max] ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 40 HP per second and this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so recovery rate is doubled, so 80 HP per second. Sense + MP = Recovers 100 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 1500% = 1500 Mp per second. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis, Recording Eye, Thermal Vision, X-ray Vision ----------------------- . Since he has been increasing his stats for the past 5 days, the Free stat points have decreased from 1 million to the current 901,344 points. And the stats like Strength, Agility, Defense, Resistance, and Stamina; all have increased by 20,000 points. When the Resistance stat crossed 25,000 points, the HP recovering ability increased. As for the Charm Stat, it has only increased by 1000 points, because of its limitations. Also, when the Charm Stat reached 2000 points, another ability was unlocked: X-Ray vision. And due to the increase of all these 6 stats, the Sense Stat was barely able to increase by another 1000 points. As for the intelligence stat, he didnt touch it because of his earlier scruples. But not anymore, as his goal has been achieved, he will now start increasing the Intelligence stat. So, he told the system to increase his Intelligence stat by 500 points after every 30 seconds. And when the Intelligence stat reached 10,000 points he stopped adding. Also, during this period, he increased the Charm Stat to 4000 points. So, when these 2 stats increased, he felt his mind was cleared and some doubts that remained in his mind were also solved. He felt his soul sublimating as he attained spiritual peacefulness. This whole feeling cannot be described in mere words, only when one experiences this feeling, can one truly understand what happened. After this, Orochi did not dy any longer and took out the bottle containing Stctite Milk and drank 30 Drops of it. . A few hours passed, and finally, the Golden Dantian evolved once again and the system notification also rang, ding Congrattions to the host Hosts Dantian Potential has increased to Rank 13 ding +120 Strength +120 Agility +150 Defense +145 Resistance +50 Sense +50 Intelligence +120 Stamina . Seeing this, Orochi nodded with satisfaction. Maybe it was due to the fact that his Stats increased by such arge number, that after this small breakthrough, his body did not feel give any sense of fullness after consuming so many drops of Stctite milk. So, he continued to drink another batch of Stctite milk and looked forward to another dantian evolution. . At the midnight, Orochi finally stopped his crazy cultivation, when the system notification rang, ding Congrattions to the host Hosts Dantian Potential has increased to Rank 23 ding +170 Strength +170 Agility +230 Defense +230 Resistance +75 Sense +75 Intelligence +190 Stamina . Due to his dantian evolving so many times, his stats have increased by another few thousand points. And during this time of cultivation, he drank almost 1500 drops of stctite milk, so the stats rted to the body, also increased by another 1 or 2 thousand. Orochi felt happy with this growth speed. But a small problem was born due to this huge increase in strength, Orochi needs some time to adapt and learn to control his strength properly. But he can let his body learn adapt slowly, for now, he can only use the Stat Locking function. So, he decided to sleep for now as he has been cultivating for the whole day. But one thing did seriously surprise Orochi and that is, his Dantian Potential increased to Rank 23. Honestly, he was expecting that it will stop at Rank 20 or something, but even after reaching Rank 23, Orochi did not feel any limits. So, he is seriously wondering at what Rank will his Dantian potential will reach its limit. . So, with this routine, a few more days passed rapidly and Orochi haspletely immersed himself in cultivating. The time he spent with Armelia has also decreased drastically. The reason why he is cultivating in such a dedicated manner is that he is dissatisfied with himself. Since he decided not to reveal his abilities and strength in front of anyone, he will stay true to his decision. So, that means, in front of others he can only show abilities, strength, and means corresponding to his cultivation level. But he is still in the Mortal Realm, with only a cultivation of High level Demi-Human stage. And with that level, he can only use a limited number of abilities and means to defeat his enemies. And they are not enough. If he was in the Transformation realm and could manifest spiritual Qi outside the body, then almost all his problems could be solved. Because at that time the Martial Art symbol tattoo of Shoka Chakra Wheel Arts will be activated. And even if hees across strong people like Jaraal, or City Lord, he can use it to kill them. That means, He wouldnt have to run away from the Chan n. He wouldnt have to ambush the Xavier family and escape before the reinforcements of the Willow sword sect could arrive. And he wouldnt have to use the appearance of Beast tide and use it as a chance to escape from Jaraal. It''s not that Orochi is scared or fears fighting strong people. It''s just that Orochi wants to hide his cards. So, he has to swallow his pride and escape from his enemies. Hence, Orochi is dissatisfied with himself and his cultivation level. And thats why he is cultivating so hard. So, that next time he meets Jaraal, or any other enemy, he can solve that enemy then and there itself.. And get Exp and money from them as interest for offending him. Chapter 283: Smart People And Their Shortcoming Chapter 283: Smart People And Their Shoring 283- Smart People and their shoring Currently, Orochi was sitting in his cultivation room and holding a brown coconut in his palm. The brown coconut was about the size of an adults head. Unlike the smooth texture of a normal coconut, the brown coconut looked like it was made of mud. And if one doesnt observe carefully, anyone would think that Orochi was holding a ball of mud in his hand. Andment things like, Hahaha... look at this guy, still ying with mud. Yeah, does he think that he is still a kid? I think he is mentally retarded, so he ys with mud. Hey kid,e and massage my legs. Uncle will buy you sweet candy. . Ok, lets be serious. But if an expert looks at the mud in Orochis hands, then they would exim in surprise, Damn... isnt that the Earthly Sea Coconut? Yes, its the Earthly Sea Coconut. It is said that it is of great use for cultivators in Mortal and Transformation realm. And even some Royalty realm cultivators use it. Yes, I heard it too. But if a High level Demi-human stage cultivator gets it, then it is said that he/she can increase their Dantian Potential. Oh my god, are you serious? Is it so magical? Of course, dont consider that if a Demi-Human stage cultivator consumes this, then it would be wasted. No, in fact, it is best if a Demi-Human stage cultivator consumes it, as he/she cany a solid foundation. Yes, Yes, I know with a solid foundation, one can easily reach a higher level and rarely encounter bottlenecks. Wow, such a magical thing is this kids hands. He is lucky. Hey, little brother, can you sell me this Earthly Sea Coconut? I will give you a good price. No little brother, sell it to me. . . Forget all this. The mud like brown coconut in Orochis hand is other than the Earthly Sea Coconut, that Armelia gave to Orochi. And surprisingly, the time hase to use it. Yes, surprisingly. Previously, Orochi thought that with the system he wouldnt need to use the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit as increasing the stats is enough to help his dantian to evolve. But now, his stats have hit their limits and cannot be further increased. And his Dantian potential has risen to Rank 105. There is no mistake, you read it correctly- Rank 105. Even Orochi felt that he was dreaming when his Dantian Potential crossed 100. He thought that maybe it would stop at Rank 100, but to his surprise, it didnt. This made Orochi feel restless and excited. And even after that, it continued to increase and finally got stuck at Rank 105. Actually, Dantian Potential of Rank 105, has already exceeded his expectation but Orochi still hopes that it will increase at least until it reaches Rank 108. Why? Because Orochi has heard that the number 108 is quite special. Consider it as a sentiment or superstition, but Orochi still wants to follow it. And both his heart and intuition gave him the feeling that once the Dantian Potential reaches Rank 108, it will bring huge benefits to him. But now his Dantian Potential is stuck at Rank 105. And even if he consumes the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit, it will only allow him to raise his Dantian Potential to Rank 106. Because ording to the records, the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit can only be used once to raise the Dantian Potential, and even if more Earthly Sea Coconut fruits are eaten, then there will be no more effects. Experts use the Earthy Sea Coconut to purify their Spiritual Qi and to calm it, whenever the cultivators face some problem like Qi deviation during cultivation. So, Orochi can only use it for just one time. Now, he needs to think of a way that can help him raise his Dantian Potential to Rank 108. He looked at his Status window. . System Status Window Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- High Level Demi-Human stage Level: 82/100 Exp: 5870/8200 Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath, Bound by Blood Extinguishing Contract. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 684,245) HP: 10,000,000/10,000,000 MP: 786,122/2,000,000 Strength: 69819 [30000] Agility: 69819 [30000] Defense: 69819 [30000] Resistance: 69819 [30000] Sense: 89819 [10000] Stamina: 69819 [30000] ------ Fatigue: 2,223/10,000,000 Intelligence: 89819 [10000] Charm: 10000 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 12[Max], Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 5), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 3), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 9), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 15)[max] ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 80 HP per second and this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so recovery rate is doubled, so 160 HP per second. Sense + MP = Recovers 100 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 1500% = 1500 Mp per second. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis, Recording Eye, Thermal Vision, X-ray Vision, Thought Network ----------------------- . From the past few days, every time Orochi checked his Status window, he is reminded of the big mistake he made in the past few days. That is, he thought that the upper limit of his stats is 100,000 points. And he isnt wrong about that. Truly, the upper limit is 100,000 points. But this is where he made the mistake. Since the upper limit is 100,000 points and there are 8 stats that can be increased with Free stat points. So, he decided to collect 1 million points for that. BUT... but he ignored the fact that he already has Tens of thousands of points in his stats and there are also the stats that represent or are obtained when his cultivation increases. So, due to this, there has been a huge miscalction. And now, Orochi has more than 600,000 Free stat points lying in his storage, like the surplus goods produced by apany that overestimated the demand for their goods in the market. And now their surplus goods will be locked up in the warehouse until... God knows when. And even if this mistake can be ignored by saying, Dont worry about this small issue. Even if you cannot use those Free stat points now, it doesnt mean that you cannot use it after you rank up. Maybe when you rank up from Rank G to Rank F, these surplus Free Stat Points mighte in handy? So, dont fret about such small things. Lines like these should have made Orochis heart calm, but it didnt. Because of the time, effort, and money that has been waste..xxx... I mean... Because the time, effort, and money that has been used to collect these many Free Stat points, is what makes Orochi distressed. Forget about effort. The time and money that has been used for this is a huge loss for Orochi. Hence, Orochis mood goes down whenever he looks at the Status window. This proves... no matter how smart one is, somewhere or the other they will make a mistake. No matter how small a mistake is, it is still a mistake. . Actually, if you look closely at the Stats, you will notice that the total sum has not yet reached 100,000 points. They are still short of 181 points. The reason for that is, Orochis level is still at Level 82 and has not reached Level 100. And the points that are given by the system after Orochis level reaches 100, is exactly the 181 points to all the stats. So, if Orochi gains another batch of Exp, then he can level up and reach level 100, then he can close this gap and nearly all his stats will reach 100,000 pointsss... Wait... My level is still 82. And if I reach level 100, all my stats except Charm stat will reach 100,000 points, then... then there is a small chance that without consuming the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit, my dantian potential can be raised to Rank 106. And with Earthly Sea Coconut, I can raise my dantian potential to Rank 107. At that time, I will be at the peak of High level Demi-human stage. And then I can breakthrough to Peak Demi-human stage. And when I reach Peak Demi-Human stage, my Golden Dantian will change/evolve to White Dantian. At that time, my Dantian Potential will once again increase to Rank 108. Perfect!!! When Orochi thought of this, he couldnt help butugh. Suddenly, a line came shed through his mind, Smart People are prone to overthinking, such that they ignore the simplest solution that is lying in front of them. Truly this line holds some truth to it. Shaking his head, Orochi got up and walked out of his room. After giving some excuse to Armelia and June, Orochi walked out of the house and hid inside an alley. Of course, he made sure that no one was looking at him. After walking into the alley, his clothes changed in the blink of an eye because he equipped a set of loose clothes that has already been assigned to the attire slot. Then he used the skill Physical Enhancement and Modification to change his facial and physical features. When he used this skill, the muscles on his face squirmed like earthworms and his facial features changedpletely. His skeleton expanded and his appearance changed into that of a fat young man. Physical Enhancement and Modification is truly magical, it can change the user ording to his wishes. With no difort or damage. But with a small downside, that is lots of MP will be wasted. But of course, with Orochis current recovery rate it is of no concern to him. He looked at his appearance and looked at his face in the mirror. Feeling everything was good, Orochi walked out of the alley and walked towards the town gates. The Border City is about 50 to 60 kilometers from the town he is in, so after getting out of the town Orochi hurried towards the Border city. And with his current speed, he can reach the border city within 5-6 minutes, but he doesnt need to show that, so he ran at a moderate speed and reached the city after 15 minutes. But even this speed was an rming speed in the eyes of pedestrians. Chapter 284: EXP Rations 1 Chapter 284: EXP Rations 1 284- EXP Rations 1 After Orochi reached the Border city, he had some urge to enquire the news about the beast tide and things rted to it, but the desperate need to increase his strength and quickly reach the Transformation realm suppressed that urge and he made his way towards the Dark Forest. After reaching the Dark Forest, Orochi did not waste his time in searching for prey to hunt and increase his EXP, instead, he hurried deep into the Dark Forest because he had already found a suitable location for the hunt. And the location was near the small mountain where Orochi practiced his magic skills. And the target for his hunting was the group of Purple Hide Crocodiles inside the river next to the small mountain. So, when Orochi reached the location, he quietly observed the river and with both Thermal Vision and X-Ray Vision, Orochi found 4 crocodiles floating at the surface of the river, while another 5 were hidden inside the water. And in these 9 Purple Hide Crocodiles, only 2 had reached the Demi-Monster stage and both of them were at the Mid Level. As for the rest, there were 5 crocodiles who had reached the Evolver stage and 2 crocodiles of Refinement stage. After making confirm that there were no other monsters hidden nearby, Orochi pointed his finger at one of the Demi-Monster stage crocodiles and then, Magic Bullet A small white projectile shot out from the tip of his finger and it flew rapidly, as a bullet fired from a gun. Pssh Within a fraction of a second, it pierced the head of the crocodile. And just a small piercing sound was produced which failed to attract the attention of surrounding crocodiles. ding Host has killed a Demi-Monster Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +5830 EXP ding Host has leveled up Previously, Orochi had killed a few Purple Crocodiles, so he ispletely aware of their internal structure, especially the location of their heart and brain. And practicing for so many days, he got good results such that Orochi has good control of his magic attacks that too with a proper aiming ability. So, the Magic Bullet urately prated the brain of Purple Crocodile and it died very quickly. Due to the Magic Bullet, a finger sized hold was formed on its head and the body of the Demi-Monster crocodile flinched for a second, and then it slowly sank deep into the water. And this small situation was able to attract the attention of other crocodiles as they looked at the sinking body with some confusion and vignce. And the hidden Purple Hide Crocodiles also appeared on the surface of the water. But this momentary gap in their defense gave another opportunity to Orochi. He lifted both his hands and spread all his 10 fingers, such that 8 of his fingers were aimed at the 8 remaining Crocodiles... Magic Bullet x 8 Swish Swish Once again, 8 small white projectiles shot out and prated the bodies of 8 crocodiles. ROAr ROARRR Ro... ROArr. . Tch... this move still needs to be practiced. Orochi muttered in his heart because simultaneously controlling, aiming, and firing 8 Magic Bullets is not an easy task. And even with Orochis expertise, he still couldnt master it. And because of it, only 3 Purple Crocodiles died while the remaining 5 crocodiles received various degrees of injuries. ding Host has killed a Peak Refinement Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +2150 EXP ding Host has killed a Low-Level Evolver Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +3200 EXP ding Host has killed a Low-Level Evolver Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +3300 EXP ding Host has leveled up . Because of the first anomaly found in the Demi-Monster Stage crocodile, the group of Purple Hide crocodiles were already vignt, so when Orochi attacked again, they were able to spot Orochis location quickly. Roarr ROARrr ROAAArrr The remaining group of Purple Hide Crocodiles roared loudly and looked at Orochi with anger. Of course, one of the Evolver stage Crocodiles was quite severely injured, so it backed away and hid behind the group. After the group of purple hide Crocodiles roared, they did not immediately attack, instead, they continued to roar as if they were trying to call out their remainingpanions inside the nest. But Orochi did not stop, he shot a few more Magic Bullets towards the group of crocodiles, but this time he only used 2 fingers. Pssch Pssch But of course, the Purple Hide Crocodiles also had survival instincts and they felt a huge threat from Orochi, so they would constantly move around or dive deep into the water to hide. And because of this, Orochi missed a few shots and could only injure them. Within just 5 seconds, another 2 Evolver Stage Crocodiles got converted into Orochis Exp ration. ding Host has killed a Mid-Level Evolver Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +3900 EXP ding Host has killed a Mid-Level Evolver Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +3850 EXP ding Host has leveled up . Seeing the death of theirpanions, the crocodiles got frightened and they dived deep into the river. Seeing, this Orochi frowned because the size of Magic Bullets might look small, but the power and speed behind them is not something that should be underestimated. Not to mention, to achieve such feats lots of MP is required. But now, the remaining 3 crocodiles have dived deep into the river, then he will miss more shots because of one of the Physics phenomena Refraction. He has fired about 25 Magic Bullets and that has used up about 100,000 of his MP, not to mention he has to control the output, properly aim, etc. ROARRRR ROARRR Suddenly, a few more roars rang from the foot of the small mountain. Orochi turned his head to see more than dozen Purple Hide Crocodilesing out of their nest, which is located deep inside the foot of the small mountain. This group of Purple Hide crocodiles got rmed by the earlier calls and they immediately rushed out to meet the enemies. And when they saw Orochi standing close to the river, they immediately locked him as their target and charged at him. Seeing this, Orochi smiled in relief. Actually, any attacks like Magic Bullets, are quite taxing on Orochi, but if the targets are on thend, then he can easily use the Elemental magics and they are less taxing on Orochi. And the next thing that Orochi saw made his smile wider. Because he saw that another 10 or 11 Purple Hide Crocodiles rushed out and joined the charge that was going after Orochi. And the 3 crocodiles that hid inside the river heard the noise of theirpanions, they resurfaced and frantically swam towards the shore as if they wanted to join the small army of Purple Hide Crocodiles and charge together. Seeing this, Orochi did not stop them and slowly backed away from the rivers shore. He wanted to pull all the crocodiles away from the river so that they will not escape into the river once again. And just like Orochi wanted, the small army of Purple Hide crocodiles moved along and they followed Orochi. And when they saw Orochi escaping at such a slow speed, a kind of confidence grew in their hearts and they roared loudly. ROARRR ROARR ROArr ROARR ROARRR As if dering to the world and Orochi, How dare you kill ourpanions, now we will show you the consequences of that as we tear your body into small pieces and eat it. ROARR ROArr ROARR ROARRR Chapter 285: EXP Rations 1 And Encounter With The Big Boss Chapter 285: EXP Rations 1 And Encounter With The Big Boss 285- EXP Rations 1 and Encounter with the Big Boss ROARR ROArr ROARR ROARR Looking at the army of Purple Hide Crocodiles charging at him with such ferociousness, Orochi smiled lightly as he raised his hands towards the sky and arge amount of MP gushed out of his hand. In the blink of an eye, the MP transformed into a river of fire, and then it started to gather and concentrate in various ces. And after 1 second, about 10 me arrows covered Orochis head and they were aimed at the army of Purple Hide Crocodiles. As previously mentioned, due to Orochi practicing his Magic Attacks so strenuously, his control and efficiency have greatly increased. Seeing this huge number of me arrows suddenly appearing on their targets head, the army of Purple Hide Crocodiles stopped charging and looked at the me arrows with terror. me Arrow x 10 And before they could react, they saw Orochi mming their hand downwards, and the me Arrows rained upon them. ROARRR ROaarrr ROAARRR Few arrows pierced the body of Purple Hide Crocodiles, and few missed the target and struck the ground. All in all, in this shower of me arrows, only 1 crocodile died and a few are still struggling in pain. ding Host has killed a Mid-Level Evolver Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +3800 EXP Seeing this, Orochi shook his head slightly, so he used another move, Wind de Wind de Sharp des made of wind element fell on the nearby Purple Hide crocodiles. Swish Swish Swish The weaker ones got sliced into half or more pieces, while the stronger ones got deep cuts on their bodies. ROARRR ROARRRRR ROAARRR ROAAARRRR All in all, the wind des kept harvesting the lives of Purple Hide Crocodile continuously. And Orochis Exp and levels also increased rapidly. ding Host has killed a peak Refinement Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +2200 EXP ding Host has killed a Low-Level Evolver Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +3100 EXP ding Host has killed a peak Refinement Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +2300 EXP ding Host has killed a High-Level Evolver Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +4300 EXP . Within just half a minute, Orochi shot more than 100 Wind des at the small army of Purple Hide Crocodiles and now almost 70% of them were dead. As for the remaining 8-9 Purple Hide Crocodiles, they were struck with terror when they saw the bodies of theirpanions. It was very brutal and gruesome. And Orochi did not give them much time to grief, because the crocodiles that are still alive were the ones that were farther away from him, so he immediately closed the distance and attacked them with Wind des. Swish Swish Swish ding Host has killed a peak Evolver Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +4500 EXP ding Host has killed a High Level Demi-Human Stage Purple Hide Crocodile +6300 EXP . . Soon, all the Purple Hide Crocodiles that were outside their nest were killed by Orochi and even the two crocodiles that almost dived deep into the water were killed with some difficulty. And with this small massacre, his Exp rose by a huge amount such that, he leveled up numerous times and now he is at Level 94. Just a few more levels and he can reach Level 100. So, he set his next step is to search the nest of Purple Hide Crocodiles and take care of the remaining ones. Not to mention, the leader of Purple Hide Crocodiles has not yet shown up, and there must be good things inside their nest, so he needs to explore them. With these thoughts in mind, Orochi collected all the bodies of Purple Hide Crocodile killed by him as they could be sold in the market for good money and also to prevent attracting other strong monsters as the smell of the blood is quite enticing for them. He also dived into the river and collected the bodies of Purple Hide Crocodiles that were killed in the beginning. After collecting all these bodies, Orochi confirmed from the system that the price he can get from selling these corpses is about 11 million Sikka, which is equal to 11,000 gold coins. But Orochi did not sell them to the system because he still needs topare the prices with the actual market. He feels that selling it in the market instead of the system, will yield him more money. So, done with storing and cleaning up the field, Orochi walked towards the nest of Purple Hide Crocodiles. But when Orochi was just a few meters away from the entrance of the cave nest, Orochi sensed slight dangering towards him, so he immediately jumped away from his ce and appeared a few meters away. BANG And in the ce, he was standing a second ago, a huge boulder about the size of an adult human mmed into it and the earth cracked such that dust rose into the air covered the area. Wind gust A gust of wind blew away all the dust and the whole scene was cleared. ROARRRR Immediately, a roar came from the nest of the Purple Hide Crocodiles. BANG BANG And two legs that were as thick as Orochis waist was the first thing that appeared in Orochis eyes. And along with the legs, a huge crocodile head came out of the nest. Seeing this, Orochis pupils shrank into the size of a needle and he immediately backed away in vignce. Every time the huge Purple Hide Crocodile took a step, the ground would vibrate and Orochi, who was now more than 30 meters away from it, could feel the vibrations that wereing towards him. Looking at the new enemy, Orochi instantly understood that the leader of the Purple Hide Crocodile has finally decided to take action. The leader of Purple Hide Crocodile was about 10 meters long and with a height of 3 meters. And it was about 5 meters wide. Such a big size is enough to scare the sh*t of anyone who hase across such a monster for the first time. And yes, even Orochi feels scared after looking at its size. Look strength is one thing and courage is another. And its not like Orochi always sees such big monsters for the first time. Its the first time he has seen such a big and ferocious monster and do not forget that he is also a human, so he is used to normal-sized living beings. And instinctively his body feels intimidated by the size of his opponent. But, but if hees across such huge monsters a few more times, then surely Orochi will not be intimidated anymore. The hide of the leader crocodile was Dark purple in color and it gave the feeling as if it can defend against all attacks and still no scratch will appear on the armor. It was like a Demons armor. And its eyes, which were very simr to the eyes of Snake and more than the size of an adults head, when they fell on Orochi, it made all his hair stand straight like a hedgehog. Teeth that were as big as a knife. Such that, even if a rock will be crushed into powder if it falls into it. Orochi immediately used the Observation Skill on it, ding Super Monster Stage- Level ??- Purple Hide Crocodile . Fusk... a Super Monster stage? Orochi cursed when he saw the system message. ROARRR Just when Orochi finished cursing his luck, another roar echoed from the nest. When Orochis eyes fell behind towards the nest entrance, he couldnt help but curse again. Because he saw another 3 Purple Hide Crocodiles crawling out of the nest. Chapter 286: Showdown With Big Boss And Side Bosses 1 Chapter 286: Showdown With Big Boss And Side Bosses 1 286- Showdown with Big Boss and Side Bosses 1 Another 3 Purple Hide Crocodiles crawled out of the nest and wanted to surround Orochi, but he is not a fool. Although he was intimated by seeing the size of the leader Purple Hide crocodile and felt some more pressure after 3 more appeared, he still maintained good distance so the group of crocodiles could not seed in surrounding him. So, after maintaining a good distance from the group of Purple Hide Crocodiles, Orochi observed the 3 Purple Hide Crocodiles that appeared suddenly and his heart got relieved. ding Monster Stage- Level 1- Purple Hide Crocodile ding Monster Stage- Level ??- Purple Hide Crocodile ding Monster Stage- Level ??- Purple Hide Crocodile . These 3 Purple Hide crocodiles are just at the Monster stage, not at the Super Human stage. And a Monster Stage realm is equivalent to the Human Stage realm. Since thats the case, Orochi felt relieved. And Orochi had already fought a couple of Human stage cultivators, and that was before but now after his Stats increased by so many numbers, he feels that he can easily defend against a Super Human stage cultivator. So, as long as there are not many strong monsters, Orochi can handle it. That''s the confidence he has in his strength and abilities. Not to mention, all the three Purple Hide Crocodiles are in Monster Stage and still one of them is at Level 1, so he is more confident. And this confidence is enough to deter all the intimidation bought by the size and aura of Super Monster Stage Crocodile leader. RRROOAARRRR ROAARRR ROARRR ROARR All the 4 Purple Hide Crocodiles roared at the same time, and it was so loud that Orochi had to cover his ears as he felt that his eardrums might rupture due to this roar. Also, because of this Orochi finally understood the drawback of having sharp and extraordinary senses, he felt his brain buzz due to this and he fell into momentary sluggishness and that allowed one of Monster Stage Crocodile to take action. BANG A huge tail smashed into the ce where Orochi was standing just a moment ago, a small pit was formed there. And the reason why Orochi was able to dodge the attack is that even though he fell into sluggishness, his mind instinctively sent his body the signal to move back. And because of that Orochis body moved based on the instinct to hide from attacks, and he was able to dodge the tail attack performed by the Monster Stage Crocodile. When Orochis senses returned to normal, he looked at the 4 Purple Hide Crocodile with great vignce and a hint of fighting spirit. He wants to check and examine to what extent has his strength increased after his stats have increased so much. With this fighting spirit brewing inside his body, Orochi moved and in the blink of an eye, he appeared a few meters above the Level 1 Monster stage crocodile, with the intention to punch its head with pure physical strength. Orochi was fast, but the Super Monster stage- Leader of the Purple Hide Crocodiles was faster. It opened its mouth and a purple energy beam shot out and it was aimed at Orochis chest area. Seeing this, Orochi got stunned and immediately changed the trajectory of his punch and shed head-on against the iing Purple Energy beam. BOOM Due to the force and power behind the Purple Energy beam and Orochis punch, a huge energy explosion took ce in midair and itpletely enveloped Orochis body. Swish And the next moment, Orochis body flew out and his back crashed against a tree like a rag doll. BANG When Orochi fell, he quickly stabilized his foot andnded safely on the ground. ding -1122 HP ding -3 HP . Orochi looked at the message that suddenly popped out. A stinging pain ran across his hand as Orochi sucked in cold air. He saw that the skin near his knuckles and fingers was burned away, and he could also see his finger bones, and blood flowed along his fingers and dripped onto the ground. After so long, he finally experienced another painful injury. The earlier scene where Orochi had to use his fist to defend against the Purple Energy Beam, is the reason why he received such injuries. And lost 1122 HP. And due to Orochis position, who was still in the midair and couldnt get a proper foothold there, he was repelled strongly due to the force of the collision and crashed into the tree. So, lost 3 HP because of that. Although, it looked like Orochi lost in the earlier confrontation itself, but it''s not true. He was just at the wrong ce and reacted in a hurry so it resulted in his defeat. But of course, Orochi was not bothered by this; instead, he felt his confidence and fighting spirit grew stronger. And excitement ran through his body like an electric current. This must be what one feels when they meet a strong opponent. A thought crossed Orochis mind. And Orochis recovery ability also got activated when he was injured, so in a few seconds the bleeding stopped and his wounds started to recover. But of course, the Four Purple Hide Crocodile would not give Orochi the time to recover so when they saw Orochi still standing like that, each of them opened their mouths and shot Purple Energy Beam towards Orochi. SWISH SWISh Swish Looking at the iing attacks, Orochi also moved and dodged the attacks. BOOM BOOM BOOM But the Super Monster stage crocodile does not possess such cultivation just for show off, it also has developed a certain level of intelligence and is quite smart. And it did not attack Orochi together with its underlings, instead, it shot its Purple Energy Beam when Orochi dodged the three Purple Energy Beams and estimated Orochis movement, such that when Orochi dodged the attacks, he saw another Purple Energy Beam heading towards him and would soon hit him. Seeing this, Orochi kicked the ground with some force and his body deviated slightly and the Purple Energy went past him. Swish Seeing that their prey dodged their attacks, the group of Purple Hide Crocodiles started to shoot Purple Energy Beam continuously and unlike before, they shot energy beams one at a time such that they did not give Orochi any time to stop and recover. The whole situation was as if the group of Purple Hide Crocodiles were target practicing with their energy attacks and Orochi was their target. BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM Seeing that the situation was not in his control, Orochi decided to decrease the number of opponents. Always go for the weakest link in the team. While dodging, he lifted his hand and aimed it towards the Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile. Fireball A ball of fire about 1 meter in diameter was condensed and shot towards Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile. With the huge amount of practice that Orochi had done, he got so efficient with magic attacks that previously it took Orochi about 0.9 seconds to cast a fireball, but now he can cast it in 0.2 seconds. But of course, due to the fact that he was constantly dodging the attacks and was distracted in that, it took him 0.5 seconds to cast this fireball. Dont underestimate this 0.2 seconds or 0.5 seconds because ording to normal terms, a blink of an eye is equal to 0.1 to 0.2 seconds.. So, it is already very quick. Chapter 287: Showdown With Big Boss And Side Bosses 2 Chapter 287: Showdown With Big Boss And Side Bosses 2 287- Showdown with Big Boss and Side Bosses 2 Seeing that such a huge ball of fire was approaching it so quickly, the Level 1 Monster Stage Purple Hide Crocodile stopped attacking Orochi and shot a Purple Beam of energy towards the iing Fireball. Swish The Purple Energy Beam shed against Fireball but no sound was produced. Instead, it was the Purple Beam of Energy that dissipated immediately after shing against the Fireball. But of course, the Fireball was not unscathed. Its size decreased by 30% and a small part of its power and speed got reduced. Roar Seeing that his attack failed and the fireball was still approaching it and was just a few meters away from it, the Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile panicked as it didnt have the time to cast another attack. Swish Just as the Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile felt its death approach, another Purple Beam of Energy stabbed into the Fireball. And destroyed it. BOOM When the Fireball was destroyed, a few meters surrounding it was covered in the fire for a moment and then it dissipated. The Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile felt happy after escaping the death and gratefully looked at its leader because it was the one who shot the earlier Purple Beam of energy and saved the Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile. ROARRRR But suddenly a painful roar echoed which startled the Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile. It doesnt know when but Orochi suddenly appeared on the head of one of the Monster Stage Purple Hide crocodiles and punched heavily on its head. And the punching power was so great that his fist easily prated the skull and pierced its brain. Such that, the Monster Stage Purple Hide Crocodile flinched for a moment and died immediately after issuing a painful roar. ding Host has killed a Level-?? Monster Stage Purple Hide Crocodile. ding +55110 Exp ding Host has Leveled up Host has Leveled up Host has Leveled up Host has Leveled up . FUSK..!!! Orochi shouted in his heart because just after killing one of the Monster Stage Purple Hide Crocodile, he received such a huge amount of Exp that his Level increased from 94 to 98. So, how couldnt he be surprised? Yes... when I killed Ethan, at that time I received more than 100,000 Exp. No wonder... Suddenly, he remembered the time when he killed Ethan while he was trying to walk out of the Dark Forest with Armelia and June. Then doesnt that mean I can max out and reach level 100 if I kill another one Monster Stage crocodile. Thinking about this, Orochi looked at the remaining three Purple Hide Crocodiles as if watching a huge amount of money was ced in front of him. Earlier, Orochi had already anticipated many scenarios when he used the Fireball attack on the Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile. Like what if his Fireball misses its target? Or what if his Fireball cannot kill the target? Or what if it gets destroyed by the opponent''s attack? Or what if it dodges? Like this, he also thought What if the Super Monster Stage Crocodile helps the Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile? And this is exactly what happened. The Super Monster Stage Crocodile saw that Orochi attacked its underling and it also understood that the attack was strong enough to hurt or kill her underling. So, it gave up attacking Orochi momentarily and aimed its Purple Energy Beam and destroyed the Fireball. But this momentary gap was enough for Orochi to burst out with extraordinary speed and he instantly attacked the second weakest in the group of Purple Hide Crocodiles. And punched its skull and pierced its brain in a single strike. And then he immediately moved away because the tail of Super Monster Stage Crocodile swiped at his location. But the deed was already done and the second weakest in their group was already killed. Such that, when the leader of the Purple Hide Crocodiles saw its underling not reacting, it roared in anger as the human dared to kill one of its underlings in front of him. ROARRRRR Orochi was already prepared and he hurriedly covered his ears to prevent getting into a passive situation again due to the sound attack of the Boss Crocodile. In his heart, Orochi knew that he needs to quickly solve the remaining Purple Hide Crocodiles because the longer he drags, the higher the chances are that other monsters in the nearby area get rmed and get here. Not to mention, there are other tribes simr to the Lamia tribe that are deep inside the Dark Forest including the Royal Families, if they also get rmed then Orochi can only p his head in regret. Just 2 minutes. After that, no matter what, I will run away, or else things might get worse for me. Orochi set a reminder for himself and immediately activated the Physical Enhancement and Modification skill. The Physical Enhancement and Modification skill can not only help Orochi change his physical appearance but it can also enhance his Stats temporarily. Thest time he used this skill inbat was during the fight with Ethan. The Physical Enhancement and Modification skill, when it was at Level 1, could increase all his Stats by 5% and that too, at the cost of 1% MP per minute. Of course, Luck and Vitality are not included in the count. And now the Physical Enhancement and Modification skill is at Level 5, it can increase his Stats by 25% and at the cost of 1% MP per minute. If calcted, then his stats would cross the 100,000 points limit and reach up to 125,000 points. And for that, he would burn 20,000 MP per minute. And that MP is nothing whenpared to the speed at which he is recovering it- 1500 MP per second. So, when Orochi activated the Physical Enhancement and Modification skill, he felt the changes taking ce in his body but he didnt have any time to feel them with a piece of mind because the remaining 3 Purple Hide Crocodiles started to frantically attack him. BOOM BOOM BOOM While dodging, Orochi used both of his hands and aimed his fingers towards the remaining two Monster Stage Crocodiles. Magic Bullet Magic Bullet And started to attack them with this trick. Swish Swish Due to the speed of Magic Bullet and also due to the size of two Purple Hide Crocodiles, they could neither dodge nor defend, so every second their body would get pierced by Magic Bullets and new wounds started to form. Psh Psh ROARRR ROARRR But of course, the wounds were not deep enough to seriously injure them, because the armor-like hide is not just for show. So, the Magic Bullets could only create small wounds about 1- or 2-inches deep. ROARRR ROARRR But then again, these wounds were enough to make the 2 crocodiles roar in anger and pain. PSSH Suddenly, one of the Magic Bullet hit the bullseye... I mean hit the Monster Stage Crocodiles eye. Unfortunately for Orochi, the Monster Stage Crocodile did not die because it closed its eye instinctively, so the Magic Bullet had to first pierce the twoyered eyelid and then touch its eye. So, the attack failed to kill it in a single shot. ROAARRARRRRR But of course, his efforts did not go vain because the Monster Stage crocodile roared in agony and lost control. Such that, it started to attack and destroy its surroundings. And even disrupted the other two crocodiles rhythm. And taking this opportunity, Orochi fired a few more Magic Bullets at its head. BANG BANG BANG BANG Chapter 288: Quick Action And Escape Chapter 288: Quick Action And Escape 288- Quick Action and Escape BANG BANG BANG BANG But the leader of Purple Hide Crocodiles could not see its underling dying in front of it, so it immediately covered the head of the injured crocodile with its tail and sessfully defended against the iing Magic Bullets. And when the Magic Bullets touched its tail, other than a small white dent mark there was no other effect. But Orochi had already expected this, and he had already prepared a backup n for this kind of situation. So, when the leader of Purple Hide Crocodiles defended its underling from Orochis attack, unknowingly it created some distance between itself and the Level 1 Monster Stage Crocodile. Such that, Orochi took this as an opportunity and shot some powerful Magic Bullets at the vulnerable Level 1 Crocodile. PSSCH PSSCH PSSCH And coincidentally, the Magic Bullets hit its head. And the power behind them was so great, that they easily pierced its head and passed out from the other side. But of course, Orochis attack failed to kill it because neither of the Magic Bullet hit the key location that can kill or seriously injure it. RoArr Even though he failed to kill, Orochi had already prepared for the worst oue and he was just a few meters away from the Level 1 Crocodile. And then he immediately fired a huge Fireball at its head. BANG Roar... When the Fireballnded on its head, it immediately destroyed half of its head and started to burn all the internal parts. Such that, the Level 1 Purple Hide Crocodile died after issuing a small cry of pain and agony. ding Host has killed a Level-1 Monster Stage Purple Hide Crocodile. ding +30120 Exp ding Host has Leveled up Host has Leveled up ding Host has reached Level 100. ding Host has maxed out his levels ding Extra [Exp] is detected. ding Since the Hosts Levels are maxed out and further [Exp] cannot be stored. It is informed to the Host that the system will directly convert extra [Exp] into [Free Stat Points]. ding Analyzing... ding Analyzing... . . ding Analyzingpleted The System can convert 500 Exp into 1 [Free Stat point] ding Converting all the extra [Exp] into [Free Stat points] ding System has sessfully converted 15500 Exp into 31 [Free Stat points] Remaining Exp= 130 Exp . Looking at the series of messages that the system disyed suddenly, Orochi couldnt help but stop for a second. And the series of notifications still did not stop and continued to ring. But Orochi had no time to read them because he saw that the tail of Super Monster stage crocodile was sweeping towards him with the intention of crushing him into meat paste. So, ignoring the system notifications, he hurriedly dodged the iing tail attack. Swish Step Step After dodging the attack, Orochi started to circle both the crocodiles, and in his hand, now an Orange grade sword was being held. This sword was obtained by Orochi when he, Armelia, and June distributed the loot among themselves after getting Bindu Katans inheritance. At that time, he got a total of two weapons and 1 broken shield. In the 2 weapons, one was the Orange Grade Sword and the other was a Yellow Grade Spear. And due to the limitations of Observation Skill, he still doesnt know of what level the sword in his hand has reached. But what he knows is that he needs to kill the remaining two crocodiles and end this as soon as possible. And this sword is sharp enough to aplish that. Looking at Orochi who was circling them, the two remaining crocodiles continued to attack Orochi with their Purple Energy Beams, but no matter how they attacked they couldnt even touch his shadow because his speed has increased drastically after activating the Physical Modification and Enhancement skill. NOW Suddenly, a gap appeared in the defense of Super Monster Stage Crocodile and Orochi immediately took advantage of this gap and immediately dashed towards it. And in the blink of an eye, Orochi appeared a few meters above its head. With the Orange grade sword in his hand, he stabbed it straight into the Super Monster stages head. Stab pissch And just like stabbing into a piece of tender meat, the Orange grade sword pierced smoothly into the skull of the Super Monster Stage crocodile. And the location where he aimed his sword was at its brain. So, when the sword pierced into the skull it also pierced its brain and Orochi immediately twisted his sword and ended its life. ding Host has killed a Level-?? Super Monster Stage- Purple Hide Crocodile. ding +311230 Exp ding System has converted 311000 extra Exp into 622 Free stat Points. . After killing the Super Monster Purple Hide Crocodile, without any dy he killed the remaining Monster stage crocodile. ding Host has killed a Level-?? Monster Stage- Purple Hide Crocodile. ding +122000 Exp ding System has converted 122000 extra Exp into 244 Free stat Points. . Ignoring the system notifications, Orochi quickly collected the bodies of Purple Hide crocodiles and immediately walked into their nest. Orochi knew that he would be needing a huge space to store all the loot since he ising to the Dark Forest for a hunt. So, he had already increased the space of Storage Box to 2000 Cubic meters. So, he had enough space to store. So much that, even after storing all the bodies of the group of Purple hide crocodiles in the Storage Box, he had only filled 50% of it. He entered the nest, which was nothing but a huge and long cave. He hurried inside and started to search for all the precious medicinal nts and ores. And it was only when he reached deep into the nest, which was most probably the ce where Leader of Purple hide crocodile lived, only there did he find things that were enough to make him drool. But of course, he knew that he was short on time. So, he quickly emptied and cleaned the nest and immediately got out. He quickly made his way out of the Dark Forest. And only after he stepped out of the Dark Forest and ran out a few kilometers away from it, did he then smile in relief. After Orochi walked out of the Dark Forest, he wanted to enquire what price could he get for the low level Purple Hide Crocodiles. But due to the Beast Tide that urred a few days ago, many Merchants and rted organizations have taken serious damage so the remaining ones are scared to approach the Dark Forest. But the most damaged group are other than hunters thate to Dark Forest to make a profit. Surely, many would have died as they were the first to bear the brunt of Beast Tide. So, hardly any shadow of humans could be seen near the Dark Forest. But of course, such a situation wontst for long. It just needs some time, let''s say 1-2 months and once again the people wille to the Dark Forest to make money. As the saying goes, Greater the risk, greater the profits Or Where there is a risk, there is money . Orochi went straight to the Border city and met Chand Roj. Then he sold all the Purple Hide Crocodiles and got about 42,000 gold coins in return. Actually, he could have gotten more but the way Orochi killed them damaged certain valuable parts on their bodies, especially their armor-like Hide, which could be transformed into armors, hence, he got less money. Nevertheless, he was happy with the price because, for the same amount of Purple Hide Crocodiles, the system only gave him about 15,000 gold coins. Hence, he is happy with what he got. Of course, he only sold the bodies of those crocodiles that were under the Mortal realm. As for Super Monster stage leader Crocodile and 4 other Monster Crocodiles, he ns to sell them in the Kingdom. Chapter 289: Mind Network Chapter 289: Mind Network 289- Mind Network Author Announcement: Hey readers. Sorry, for the dy. Many rtives hade to my parents'' house as we organized a family gathering, so the house was fully packed and I couldnt focus on writing new content. Hence, got dyed. ========== After greeting goodbye to Chand Roj, Orochi walked out of the Golden Chamber of Commerce. Then he enquired the news about Beast Tide. From his inquiry, he learned that the city was sessfully able to defend against the Beast Tide and suffered very low damage to life and properties. Because the news of Beast Tide was reached at a correct time, the City Lord was able to set up proper defenses and take appropriate measures to defend against the Beast Tide. So, when the Beast Tide arrived the soldiers, guards and all the experts including the City Lord resisted the Beast Tide bravely and sessfully repelled the crisis. But there was one rumor that made Orochis interest spike. A powerful Royalty Realm powerhouse took a shot and helped in killing themander of the Beast Tide. When Orochi heard this, he was truly shocked. A Royalty Realm powerhouse took a shot. True, when he was at the Leon n, he met many Royalty Realm Powerhouses and interacted with them. Not to mention, his grandfather was also Royalty Realm Powerhouse. And when he was at the Lamia Tribe, he also saw a few Royalty Realm Powerhouses. And... he also spent some physical moments with one. Not to mention, he is currently traveling and living with a Royalty Realm Powerhouse- June. So, Orochi should be Immune to such things. But the truth is, he has never seen any Royalty Realm powerhouse take action or make a move. As a cultivator and a person who wants to gain immense strength, he too wants to experience and see what kind of strength do strong people possess. Especially, the Royalty realm powerhouses, which are like gods in the eyes of low level cultivators. He wants topare how big the gap between him and a Royalty Realm Powerhouse like June or others is. Even though he knows that the result would likeparing between an ant and elephant. But still, that doesnt calm his curiosity. Humans are very curious and they go to great lengths because of it. And the same goes for Orochi. Sighing with some regret that he couldnt see the scene with his own eyes, Orochi put away this matter. But one thing made him extremely vignt. A Royalty Realm Powerhouse was passing by? Orochi doesnt believe this sentence. A ce like the Windy Country where Low grade energy stones are scarce to see, how can an expert Royalty Realm Powerhouse have any interest in a ce like this. In this situation, Orochi can only think that a Royalty realm powerhouse is spending his life to experience ordinary life and understand some profound meaning that can help him/her to gain strength or cultivate to a higher level. Of course, maybe it is true that the Royalty Realm Powerhouse was passing by. But his heart still firmly believes in the former theory, not thetter. Calming his heart, Orochi did not waste any time, he quickly wanted to go back to the town where Armelia and June are staying. . During his return journey, Orochi did not go back on his feet. Instead, he took a horse and galloped towards his destination as he was quite tired and his fatigue bar was also above 80%, While he was riding back, he started to look at the unread system notifications, which he left unchecked because he was focused on fighting against the crocodiles and then escaping from the dark forest. . ding Host has reached Level 100 Does the host want to Rank Up? [Yes] or [No] . Seeing this, Orochi immediately ignored it and told the system that he doesnt want to Rank up, yet. The reason why he did so is that he wants to try something. When he reaches the peak of the Demi-Human Stage and can step into the Transformation realm, at that time he wants to see what changes will ur when he Ranks Up at the same time. He doesnt know what will happen when he Ranks up, but he knows that his overall strength, soul, body, etc., will take drastic changes. So, he can only guess the same will happen when he Ranks Up from Rank G to Rank F. With that said, he looked at the next message, . ding Intelligence Stat has reached 100,000 points Congrattions to the host. Since the Charm stat is already at 10,000 points, the host has obtained a new ability- Mind Network. Mind Network: [Current State- 1 Parent Mind & 2 Child Minds] This ability lets the host have multiple minds and helps in thinking, learning, and analyzing things at a rapid rate. Parent Mind- is the original mind of the Host and has the ability and authority to control all the Child Minds. Child Mind- is like a clone or an assistant of Parent Mind. Can be injected into a clone or enemy and rece their mind with the hosts child mind, and then the host will gainplete control of the enemy. Note: 1- This ability is an upgradeable ability. For each time there is an increase in the number of digits of Intelligence and Charm Stat, a new Child Mind will be added. 2- Once the Child Mind is injected into an enemy and if the Child Mind gets destroyed, the host can regenerate the destroyed Child Mind with Free Stat points. . Seeing this, Orochi felt like he gained a huge lottery. Just reading the description, his eyes shined with brilliance. From the description of the Mind Network ability, what Orochi understood is that with this ability he can possess multiple minds. It''s like, in his body, there are 3 minds and all of them are working in sync. He has the same capabilities and thought processing powerparable to that of 3 people. In reality, if 3 people are learning or researching something then every one of them will have their own opinions, views, and understanding. So, in such a case some disputes might arise and that could lead to serious conflicts. But with the Parent Mind, Orochi doesnt need to face such a drawback. And in Orochis case, this ability is very useful and can help him in various things like: Control his body parts. Let''s say Orochi is facing multiple enemies at a time and they are almost as good and powerful as Orochi. No matter how hard one practices, it is difficult to control and make the body perform a different set of tasks at the same time. So, at that time this ability wille to his rescue. He could assign the control of his left-hand holding sword to one Child Mind, and right hand holding a spear to another Child Mind. With that, both Child minds will work separately and help Orochi stand his ground against the enemies, without interfering with each other because they are under Parent Minds control. Not only that, he can use this ability to perform tedious tasks that require enormous concentration. Learning fighting techniques and martial arts rapidly. During the time when Orochi practices fighting techniques and martial arts, the Intelligence stat makes things easier for him. And helps him to learn them in a short time. And the Mind Network simply multiplies this learning speed. ording to Orochis understanding, if previously his learning speed was 1, then after getting the Mind Network ability, it has now be 3. not to mention, ording to the system, this ability is still upgradeable, so that means 3 will be 4, 5, 6, and so on. Complete control over enemies. This might be the biggest surprise of this ability. What Orochi understood is that if Orochi can somehow inject one of the Child Mind into his enemy, then he can gainplete control over the body by recing or suppressing their minds. Such that, he can then infiltrate enemy camps and learn their secrets. And Orochi has a guess that even if he does that, there will be no loss of life so there should be no way that anyone would know the person has died and someone is upying his mind. Actually, there are many other ways in which this ability can be used and the above mentioned ones are those that are the most peculiar and powerful ones. Chapter 290: New Abilities And Upgrades Chapter 290: New Abilities And Upgrades 290- New Abilities and Upgrades It took Orochi a few minutes to calm his emotions because of getting the Mind Network ability. The only thing that made him feel some distress is how to upgrade this ability. ording to the systems note: This ability is an upgradeable ability. For each time there is an increase in the number of digits of Intelligence and Charm Stat, a new Child Mind will be added. . This means that every time Intelligence and Charm Stats increase by a digit, a new Child Mind will be added to the Mind Network Ability. In simple words, right now his Intelligence Stat is at 100,000 points, which is 6 digits. And the Charm Stat is at 10,000, which is 5 digits. So, only when Intelligence Stat reaches 7 digits, i.e 1,000,000 points, a new Child Mind will be added. And the same goes for the Charm Stat, if it reaches 6 digits, i.e 100,000 points, a new Child Mind will be added. And each time the number of digits increases, he will gain more Child Minds. All this sounds good and reasonable but, right now due to Rank limitations, his stats have reached their limit. So, now he can only wait for the time when he Ranks up. But one thing is for sure, that after Ranking Up to Rank F, once again he will have to start collecting Free Stat Points. As for the second note given by the system: Once the Child Mind is injected into an enemy and if the Child Mind gets destroyed, the host can regenerate the destroyed Child Mind with Free Stat points. . This further motivates him to earn Free Stat points. But this is also good, at the cost of Free Stat Points, if one of his Child Mind gets destroyed, he can regenerate it with some Free Stat Points. Now the only thing that is left, is to find how many Free Stat Points are required to Regenerate a Child Mind. Shaking his head and leaving these things aside, he looked at the next notification, . ding Congrattions to the host. The Physical Modification and Enhancement skill has leveled up. . Good Seeing this, Orochi shouted the word good directly. Because this has further strengthened Orochis hidden card. Previously the Physical Modification and Enhancement skill was only at Level 5, but it had the capability to increase all the stats by 25%. But now as the Physical Modification and Enhancement skill has reached Level 6, it can increase his stats by 30% temporarily. The increase of 5% might not look so good, but it should be noted that in cases like when the Stats are at 100,000 and the skill can increase it temporarily to 130,000; can make a huge difference duringbats. So, Orochi is very satisfied with this. Then he looked at the next system message, . ding Charm Stat has reached 10,000 points. Congrattions to the host for unlocking a new ability- Killing Intent Killing Intent: This ability is a debuff effect that can be used on enemies to frighten them and lower their morale, courage, etc. When the ability is used on an enemy, it will lower their fighting stats and they be weaker. There are 2 modes in this ability- Field Mode and Direct Mode. Field Mode- Taking the host as a center, the surrounding area forms a field and any enemy inside the field will get affected by the hosts Killing intent. Note- due to such arge area effect, the effectiveness of this ability is reduced. Can be used on multiple enemies. [Current Range- 10 meters radius.] Direct Mode- The Host can target his enemies and seriously weaken them and their fighting stats. Note: Can only be used on one enemy at a time. Since the target is only one, the effect is strong. [Current Range- 100 meters distance] NOTE: This ability is an upgradeable ability. The ability further strengthens as the number of living beings killed by the host increases. WARNING: As the ability upgrades, it is important for the host to simultaneously increase the Charm Stat, or else, the ability might bacsh and harm the host. . OK?? When Orochi saw this, he frowned slightly, and then his face returned to normal. The Killing Intent is simr to the invisible aura that every human has. But the Killing Intent is like a feeling that when the opposite person perceives it, their senses send a danger signal to the brain and in return, the brain transfers it as Fear to the whole body. And this makes the person still in fear and their bodies get cold. This is an interesting ability and can be used to frighten the enemy and kill them in one sweep. So, wanting to give it a try, Orochi used the Killing Intent ability in Direct Mode and the target of his trial was an eagle sitting on a branch of a tree and was dozens of meters away from him. And the next second, the Eagle which was looking for its prey became stiff like a statue and its body fell, without any reflex to prevent itself from falling. Orochi deactivated the Killing Intent and the falling eagle returned to normal and immediately pped its wings and flew away. It escaped as if a big threat was behind it and wanted to take its life. Orochi was impressed with the Killing Intent and felt that it had great potential. But the only issue is that the ability is quite weak if he wants to use it on strong people. But thats not a problem, because it can be strengthened by killing his enemies that number in like.... god knows how many. System is trying to make me a killer. Orochi sighed but deep in his heart, he knew that even if he did not get this ability, he would kill his enemies. Not to mention, he also needs EXP to level up, so he has to kill. So, with the hunt for Exp, he can simultaneously strengthen this ability. One stone, two birds. Or is it 3 or... 4? Putting this matter behind, Orochi looked at the next notification, . ding Sense Stat has reached 100,000 points Congrattions to the host, hidden ability of Sense Stat has been upgraded- MP recovery. MP recovery rate has been increased from 100 MP per second to 200 MP per second. Due to the Sorcerer Jobs auxiliary effect of increasing the MP recovery rate by 1500%, the host can now recover 3000 MP per second . If Orochi had received such a message a few weeks ago, he would have been very happy. But after achieving his goal... he did not give that much of a reaction. But of course, it''s not like he is unhappy or indifferent to such a message. Actually, he feels happy because after ranking up to Rank F, he will once again need many Free Stat Points and for that, he needs lots of MP. It''s just thatpared to things he needs now; this message has been put into the middle of the list. . ding Resistance Stat has reached 100,000 points Congrattions to the host, hidden ability of Resistance Stat has been upgraded- HP recovery. HP recovery rate has been increased from 80 HP per second to 200 HP per second. Chapter 291: Other Gains Of Leveling Up Chapter 291: Other Gains Of Leveling Up 291- Other gains of leveling up ding Resistance Stat has reached 100,000 points Congrattions to the host, hidden ability of Resistance Stat has been upgraded- HP recovery. HP recovery rate has been increased from 80 HP per second to 200 HP per second. . ''Another good news'' Thats what Orochi felt after reading this message. Ever since he received the system, he did not receive serious injuries if not counting the situation where he was thrown into the Dark Forest and got seriously injured when trying to save Armelia from a hunter group. So, he did not face a situation where he lost lots of HP at one time. And as the HP recovery rate is increasing, it also assures Orochi that he can quickly heal from any serious injuries and not fall in passive situations especially during fights against enemies. . ding Intelligence Stat has increased to 100,000 points Congrattions to the host because of Intelligence Stat reaching 100,000 points, the quality of MP in hosts body has increased to 5 times. . Seeing this, Orochi remembered the situation when the total stat points of Intelligence Stat crossed 20,000. ording to hidden ability rted to the Intelligence Stat, For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100 So ordingly, when the Intelligence stat crossed 20,000 points; his MP limit increased to 2 million. But after that, the MP limit reached its limit. And no matter how much the Intelligence stat increased, the MP limit did not increase anymore and got stuck at 2 million. This made Orochi worried and he asked the system and looked for a solution. And for his question, the system simply told him, Due to the Rank G limitations, the amount of MP that the hosts body can amodate has reached its limit. Hence, the system can only advise the host to Rank Up as quickly as possible. Note: Since the MP limit has been reached, now any further increase in Intelligence Stat will result in strengthening and increasing the concentration of MP in hosts body. . And when Orochi asked the system what exactly does that mean? The system answered him by giving a small example. Just like how the Dantian is purifying the spiritual absorbed from the world, and making it purer and thicker, such that the overall quality of Spiritual Qi in Orochis body is increased. Simrly, the MP quality in Orochis body will improve as the Intelligence Stat continues to increase. And Orochi could see the changes taking ce in the characteristics of his MP as he increased the Intelligence Stat. And when the Intelligence Stat reached 40,000 points, the system gave him a message, ding Intelligence Stat has increased to 40,000 points Congrattions to the host because of Intelligence Stat reaching 40,000 points, the quality of MP in hosts body has increased to 2 times. In simple words, what this means is that previously when Orochi converted MP into Spiritual Qi, he was able to convert 1 unit of MP into 2 units of Spiritual Qi. So, when the quality of MP got doubled in his body, he can now convert 1 unit of MP into 4 units of Spiritual Qi. And that also means, whenever Orochi uses magic attacks like the Fireball. And he summons one fireball with 100 MP, the power and size behind it will equal to the Fireball made of 200 MP previously. Such is the benefit of having improved MP quality. And now that the MP quality has increased by 5 times, it means that he can now convert 1 unit of MP into 10 units of Spiritual Qi. And a fireball made of 100 MP, will have the destructive power and size of 500 MP. Of course, since he is trying to master magic attacks and cast them efficiently; he can control the size of various magic attacks. So, the size of various magic attacks can be ignored in some cases. And Orochi is very pleased with such results. He opened the Status window, . System Status Window Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- High Level Demi-Human stage Level: 100/100 [Maxed Out] Exp: 10000/10000 [Maxed Out] [Extra Exp= 360] Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath, Bound by Blood Extinguishing Contract. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 691,112) HP: 10,000,000/10,000,000 MP: 991,432/2,000,000 Strength: 70000 [30000] Agility: 70000 [30000] Defense: 70000 [30000] Resistance: 70000 [30000] Sense: 90000 [10000] Stamina: 70000 [30000] ------ Fatigue: 8,787,352/10,000,000 Intelligence: 70000 [10000] Charm: 10000 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 12[Max], Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 6), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 3), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 9), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 15)[max] ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 200 HP per second and this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so recovery rate is doubled, so 400 HP per second. Sense + MP = Recovers 200 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 1500% = 3000 MP per second. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis, Recording Eye, Thermal Vision, X-ray Vision, Mind Network, Killing Intent ----------------------- . Along with the MP, HP had also reached its limit when it reached 10 million. Originally, due to Stamina and Defense stats, every time any one of these two stats increased by 1, his HP limit would be raised by 100. So, calcting like this, when both Defense and Stamina Stats reached 100,000 points; his HP should have reached a number close to 20 million. But when his HP reached 10 million it stopped increasing. And unlike the case of MP, the system did not tell him that his HP will have some changes. So, he was a little disappointed with that, but he could still feel a very little increase in his defense. Of course, he is unable to view it on the status window, but he can feel it, although only a bit. Then he saw the Extra Exp- 360'' words on his status window. When Orochi remembered how the system converted this excess exp into free stat points, he was quite impressed by that. At least it satisfies one of his traits- not to waste anything. So, now he wont have to feel bad for wasting extra Exp, because they are directly converted to free stat points. But the only thing left for him is to see how he can make proper use of the remaining Free Stat Points. Shaking his head and putting all these messy matters behind, Orochi took out a bottle of Stctite milk and drank. Chapter 292: Rank 106 Dantian Potential Chapter 292: Rank 106 Dantian Potential 292- Rank 106 Dantian Potential Since he has reached level 100, Orochi could hardly control himself from testing his theory and to see if he could really raise his Dantian Potential to Rank 106, without consuming Earthly Sea Coconut fruit. Hence, he wanted to quickly test it so he took out a bottle of Stctite milk and emptied it in a few gulps. The bottle of Stctite milk was already used and only half of it was filled with Stctite milk, approximately another 400 drops of Stctite milk were present in it. So, with his current physical body condition, it is not a problem for his body to handle such arge quantity of Stctite Milk. And he doesnt even have to concentrate on guiding therge river of energy stream generated by the Stctite milk towards the dantian because his Dantian has reached a state where it just needs to be urged and it can suck away all that energy without wasting a trace. So, when such arge amount of Stctite milk entered his stomach, Orochi simply urged his Dantian. And like a high suction vacuum machine, it immediately started to draw all the energy released by Stctite milk. Swish And the amount of energy that Dantian absorbed in one second could only be described in one word- Monstrous. And just like that, Orochi partially concentrated on his dantian and the remaining part of his mind on enjoying the scenery and continuing his journey back to his house. In just an hour Orochi reached the town where he was temporarily staying. Due to his appearance that he had been maintaining with the Physical Modification and Enhancement ability, he easily got past the town gates and no guard stopped him. When he reached his house, he hid inside an alley and reverted to his original appearance, and walked back to his house. And by this time, his Dantian also reached a critical stage and it was very close to crack and transform. The moment of truth is here. So, Orochi hurried back to his room and immediately isted himself. Soon, a sound rang inside his body, Crack Finally, a crack appeared on his dantian and in Orochis expectant eyes, a golden ray of light came out of the crack. Crack Crack Crack More and more golden light started to escape from those cracks and soon the whole dantian was covered with crack. Seeing this, Orochi could hardly suppress his joy and excitement but he had to. Crack Crack BOOOM Soon, the outer shell of Dantian exploded like a nuclear bomb and transformed into a huge golden stream of energy And this huge golden stream of energy spread throughout every corner and part of his body and wanted to integrate into it but due to the help provided by the system, his body has developed to its limit, at least it has reached the limit of Mortal Realm, so this golden stream of energy could only be dormant and wait for certain conditions that need to be fulfilled and then it can integrate into his body and strengthen it. ding Congrattions to the host for raising the Dantian Potential to Rank 106. ding . . Shhhh... Seeing this, Orochi breathed out in relief. This means that his theory was correct and now he can raise his Dantian Potential to Rank 108. He wanted to continue cultivating, but he was very tired and aftering back he did not even rest and got back cultivating, which made him more fatigued, so he decided to take some rest and then continue cultivating. . After sleeping for almost 5-6 hours, Orochi got up and met June. Aunt June, I am about to step into the peak of the Demi-Human stage, so could you help me in locating a ce with a good concentration of Spiritual Qi. Because I want to break through to the Transformation realm as soon as possible. Hearing this, June thought for a moment and then nodded and said, Alright, I will look for a ce that has good spiritual qi concentration, and presumably you want a deserted ce... As she said this, she looked at Orochi and he also nodded to express his positive answer. So, that makes things a little difficult but still, I will try my best to find a ce that meets your requirements. Hearing this, Orochi thanked June and after exchanging a few more words with her, Orochi got back to the room. Since he wants to step into the Transformation realm as soon as possible, he needs to make sufficient preparations such that he will not encounter any kind of problem when he tries to make a breakthrough into the Transformation realm. And ording to his knowledge and things he learned from various books and experts, it is very important for one to find a suitable ce where the concentration of Spiritual Qi is high because the Transformation Realm, as the name suggests is a realm where a cultivator breaks away from the shackles of the Mortal body and steps into the path of a higher level of cultivation andpletely transforms his/her body into an extraordinary one. So, when such a magical phenomenon takes ce, it is important to have made sufficient preparation, or else, things might go wrong and could lead to defects. When a cultivator steps into the Transformation realm, their whole body goes through a series of transformations, and for that lots of energy is required. So, it is important for one to breakthrough in a ce with sufficient spiritual qi that is required when the body goes under magical transformation. Therefore, he had to request June to find a suitable location for his breakthrough. Of course, just finding a suitable location is not enough for Orochi, not to mention that with the potential of Orochi and his Dantian, he feels that he needs to prepare at least 100 times or 200 times more whenpared to others when they breakthrough to the Transformation realm. Or else things might seriously go wrong, and even after the Transformation, there will be many defects in his body that might be detrimental for his future path of cultivation. Or worst case, he might even fail to breakthrough. So, to prevent such things from happening he still needs to prepare many things that can help him in his breakthrough. And he already has a few things that can assist him in this. With a thought, he searched his Storage Box and took out 3 fist sized ck stones and a Ruby like stone. Looking at them, Orochi smiled and walked back into his room. Because the most important thing that needs to be done is cultivate to the peak of the Mortal realm as soon as possible. So, after isting himself in the cultivation room, Orochi took out the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit and immediately took a huge bite. Normally, one will drink the water inside the Earthly Sea coconut and then cook its shell to obtain all its medicinal properties. But doing so will still waste some of its medicinal properties and Orochi feels that it is also a waste of time. So, he went for the most primitive way and simply ate the Earthly Sea Coconut fruit raw. And he was not worried about any digestion problems because his Resistance stat also strengthens his Internal organs, so his stomach can digest food as if it was the avatar of Gluttony. Chapter 293: Rank 107 Dantian Potential Chapter 293: Rank 107 Dantian Potential 293- Rank 107 Dantian Potential After taking a bite, he drank all the water inside Earthly Sea Coconut and quickly chewed away the remaining fruit. As soon as the Earthly Sea Coconut entered his stomach, it started to release its medicinal properties. And his stomach was working at its full capacity and quickly digesting it so that no medicinal property of Earthly Sea Coconut can disperse. Instead, all of it can help his Dantian to evolve to the next Rank sessfully. Then Orochi urged his Dantian to suck the medicinal properties of Earthly Sea coconut. Ziiii When the medicinal properties of the Earthly Sea Coconut touched the surface of the Golden Dantian, it started to vibrate excitedly as if it received a powerful tonic that can make it stronger and started to absorb it. Zii Zii Zii After some time, the Earthly Sea Coconut was quickly digested and its medicinal properties were quickly absorbed by the Dantian. And now his Dantian had transformed from the original golden color to a mix of mud and gold color. This is due to the fact that the medicinal properties of Earthly Sea coconut fused with his dantian, and will y a vital role when his Dantian evolves again. Seeing this, Orochi took a deep breath and got ready for the next evolution of his Dantian. Taking out a bottle of Stctite milk, Orochi smiled wryly because for his cultivation he has already used up more than 60 bottles of Stctite milk, with each bottle containing more than 1000 drops of Stctite milk. And as his Dantian Potential kept on increasing, the required Stctite milk also kept on increasing. For raising his Dantian potential from Rank 105 to Rank 106, he had used up approximately about 4000 drops of Stctite milk. So, he can only smile with reluctance and pain as he tried to estimate how much Stctite milk will his Dantian require if it wants to reach Rank 107 and Rank 108. Throwing these thoughts behind, Orochi started to drink Stctite milk. . Time passed... 3 hourster, after drinking approximately 5000 drops of Stctite milk, finally, a cracking sound rang in his body. CRACK A crack appeared on his dantian. But this time, instead of golden light, a white beam of light escaped from the crack. Seeing this, Orochi was not flustered because he knows the result and quietly waited. And the next moment, the brownish color flowed into the crack and prated deep into it. And the white beam of light was soon covered up as if it never existed. Crack Crack Crack Crack Soon more cracks started to form on his dantian, and the brownish liquid flowed into the cracks and once again covered them up. Like, this a mysterious transformation set off in his Dantian. A few minutester, the previous brown-gold like Dantian reverted to the original golden color and the brown color disappearedpletely. Previously when his Dantian absorbed the medicinal properties of Earthly Sea Coconut, it did notpletely absorb it, instead, it fused with it. So, the appearance of his Dantian changed. And now when the Dantian was about to evolve and change into the white dantian, the fused medicinal properties of Earthly Sea Coconut prated deep into every corner of the Dantian and suppressed its evolution. And the whole dantian reverted to its normal appearance without any cracks. As if the cracks never appeared and Orochi simply wasted all that huge amount of Stctite milk. But thats not the actual case. The dantians size has almost tripled from the original size. Although the purifying ability of Spiritual Qi has not increased, its storage capacity has increased by a great degree. From the outside, it still looks about the size of a normal cricket ball but internally, the size has expanded to the size of a car. That''s the changes that took ce after his Dantian evolved so many times. But his Dantian has not yet reached Rank 107, so once again he drank Stctite Milk. 100 drops 500 drops 1000 drops 2000 drops 3000 drops . . 8000 drops And finally, his Dantian reached its limit and a crack appeared on it. Crack And unlike the previous scene, this time a golden ray of light shot out from the crack. And Orochi was very happy with this result. Crack Crack Finally, after a few minutes, the system notification rang, ding Congrattions to the host for raising the Dantian Potential to Rank 106. ding . . YESSS.... Orochi shouted after seeing this and feeling the changes brought by after the Dantian evolved. No matter how much he tried to but finally he couldnt control his emotions. Not to mention, even if it was someone else in Orochis ce, they too would react like Orochi. This moment... this day... he will surely remember it for the rest of his life. Creak Clenching his fists tightly, the whole room was momentarily filled with the sounds of bones creaking. It took him a few minutes to calm down and then he went out to see if June was back with any news. And coincidently, just as Orochi walked out of his room, he saw Juneing back. Seeing Orochi, June spoke, I have found a suitable ce that can meet your requirements. So, tomorrow morning I''ll take you to see that ce. Also, the ce is upied by a group of bandits, so well have to clear them. Hearing this, Orochi thanked June. Apparently, the ce was upied by a group of bandits and the strongest among them did not even step into the Transformation realm. So, it is a piece of cake for Orochi. Not to mention, he had some things nned and he can make them happen after he subdues this group of bandits. Then June continued, And there is bad news. Hearing this, Orochi frowned and asked, What bad news? June answered, Apparently, the Willow Sword Sect and the Chan n were somehow able to get their hands on information on all three of us and they have our face drawings with them. And they are searching for us all over the country. Few of the drawings have already reached the town and it wont be long before they can find our location. Not to mention, I think the person called Jaraal has also issued your drawings all over the ce. So, it wont be long when almost everyone in this country will be looking for us. Hearing this, Orochi did not feel surprised. He had already expected this to happen. Honestly. he feels that the Willow Sword Sect and the Chan n are very slow. It''s already close to a month has passed and they have just reached this ce with his, Armelias, and Junes drawings. He was not surprised how they got the drawings of three of them because if they enquire properly and use their influence, power, and money; they can easily find people who have seen Orochis group and get someone to draw their looks. Since he killed someone from the Chan n, he knew that they too wille after him because just for some treasures and money, a faction like the Chan n will not pursue someone who has already escaped to God knows where. So, unless they have a deathly feud, no faction will pursue someone. And he also knew that when the Willow Sword sect and the Chan n find that their targets are one, they will form an alliance and search for Orochis group together. Anyway, with his current strength, he is not scared to face them. And once he breakthroughs to the Transformation realm, Willow Sword sect, Chan n, or even Jaraal are nothing butmbs waiting to be ughtered. Chapter 294: Capturing The Bandits Chapter 294: Capturing The Bandits 294- Capturing the Bandits Since their drawings have reached the town, the group knew that it wont be long before people will find their homes because Orochi knows that there should be few people who should have seen him or others from his group walking around in the town. Although, Orochis strength has grown and he is not afraid of anyone. At least not afraid of the Willow Sword Sect or the Chan n; as for Jaraal, he is not afraid of him but Orochi still has some vignce against Jaraal because a guy with his identity will surely have a strong bodyguard hidden or next to him. And since, he cannot risk exposing Junes identity and can only depend on himself, he can only n ahead and escape & hide before people find out his whereabouts, at least for a few days. So, after thinking about it for a few minutes, the group decided to take some rest and in the middle of the night, they will sneak out of the town. And after such a n was made, the group immediately decided to implement it. So, in the middle of the night, when the whole town was sleeping, Orochis group made their way towards the town wall which had a smaller number of guards and had many blind spots, which made it easier for the group to escape without alerting anyone. Near the town wall, Orochi and June were holding the Xavier family in their hands and they were already knocked out, so it was easier to carry them as they did not struggle or make any kind of noise. Then June restrained her aura to the limit and took the group and flew to the top of the wall. Luckily no guard spotted them, and they got down from the wall and ran away from the town. After running a few kilometers away from the town, the group stopped and discussed their next set of ns. Actually, there was nothing to discuss and the group simply moved in the direction pointed by June where she found the bandit group upying the ce that Orochi wanted for his cultivation. The ce June found was about 60 kilometers away from their current position, so the group immediately made their way towards the ce. After an hour of traveling at a moderate speed, the group finally reached a valley. Since it was still nighttime and the moon could barely light the area, it was all dark. And the valley looked like a never ending dark hole, just like a deep abyss in which if one falls, they will nevere back. But thats what it looked like, but in reality, the valley was not so deep. ording to June, it was only a kilometer deep as she had already explored the ce earlier. And the bandit group was situated in the middle region, inside a cave. With this knowledge, the group made their way down into the valley. As both June and Armelia belong to the snake race, they have their means so it was not a problem for them to walk in this dark environment. And with Orochis vision coupled with the abilities, he got from the system; it is not a problem for him to walk unhinderedly in the valley. Along the way the group encountered a few hidden bandits that were located in various ces, guarding and making sure that no enemy could sneak into their stronghold, and even if anyone did, they could inform theirpanions about the attack. Of course, before they could spot Orochis group, Orochi would sneak towards them and knock them unconscious, instead of killing them because he has some work that only these group of bandits can do. And then, Orochi would gag their mouths and tie them, so that after he makes the bandit group surrender to him, he can bring these guarding bandits under him to make them work. After tying up more than a dozen bandits, Orochis group finally reached the entrance of the cave in which the actual bandit group hides. After reaching, the group did not immediately enter the cave, instead, Orochi took out a flower called the Dreamy Daffodil. Dreamy Daffodil is a flower that releases a kind of fragrance that can put humans to sleep if sniffed. And if the flower is burnt, then the effect gets maximized by 100 times. And it can even put strong cultivators in the realm of Super Human stage to sleep within half a minute. He found these Dreamy Daffodils in the cave of the Purple Hide Crocodiles. So, at the entrance of the cave, he burnt more than 30 Dreamy Daffodils with the fire made by June and let the smoke produced fill the entire cave. Being in the Royalty realm, it is not difficult for June to control the flow of wind. So, with her abilities, the cave was soon filled with smoke and hardly anything could be seen. Then the group waited for another 20-30 minutes to make sure that no one escapes from the effects of Dreamy Daffodils. Swish Swish Then June waved her hands and let fresh air fill the cave, to empty the smoke released by Dreamy Daffodils. After a few more minutes, when the group felt their vision was not obstructed inside the cave, both June and Orochi stepped into the caves and started to look for the bandits inside the cave. Ignoring June, who should not be affected by the Dreamy Daffodils, just in case Orochi held his breath when he entered the cave. After Orochi entered the cave, he saw many bandits knocked out in their sleep. While, few bandits who were supposed to guard or lookout when others are sleeping, had fallen on the ground due to the effects of Dreamy Daffodils. And there were also few bandits, who ording to Orochis guess were sharp enough to sense that something was wrong with the air they were breathing and wanted to struggle or escape or call out theirpanions, but in the end, everything turned vain because of the strong effects of Dreamy Daffodils. Then both June and Orochi dragged out all the unconscious bandits out of the cave and tied them together. And it took them more than 10 minutes to do this. And another 20 minutes to drag back all the remaining tied up bandits that were knocked out when Orochis group descended into the valley. After counting, it was determined that there were about 64 bandits in this valley. Now, the Orochis group needs to wait for these 64 bandits to wake up from their sleep. So, until then, Orochi walked back into the bandits cave and started to search for their treasury or loot or gains or whatever they call it. Inside the cave, there were not only bandits, there were also many people a.k.a prisoners or ves kept. They numbered up to 16. 10 women, 4 men, and 2 children both males. Due to the smoke produced by Dreamy Daffodils, they too were knocked out and were lying on the ground in their cells. These prisoners should be those people who should have been arrested when this group of bandits had looted their targets. Looking at their looks and conditions, it can be seen that these prisoners were not treated with even a bit of humanity, their bodies were covered with various bruises, Starving bodies, etc. Especially women, they should have been rap*d many times by this group of bandits. Sigh Shaking his head, Orochi left this group of prisoners and moved deep into the cave. Chapter 295: Hidden Gems Chapter 295: Hidden Gems 295- Hidden gems After stepping deep into the bandits nest, it took him some time to locate their hidden treasury. The treasury was located in a hidden room that was connected to the room in which Orochi found the supposed leader of the bandit group. And to find the treasury, Orochi had to push away the bandit leaders bed, because the entrance to the treasury was directly below it. After Orochi entered the treasury, he saw tens of thousands of gold coins, pieces of jewelry, diamonds, lots of weapons, armors, ores, etc; could be seen piled up in batches. But of course, weapons, ores, armors, and all were of low quality butrge in quantity, enough to make a good profit. Then Orochi searched through the treasury and found a few good things, especially a few hidden gems that these stupid bandits didnt have any knowledge of. But with his Observation skill, he can find them and know their details. [Note: Hidden gems is an idiom that means something which is extremely outstanding and not many people may know about. Just to rify and to make sure that everybody understood this.] Orochi smiled in satisfaction with these gains. Not to mention, he still has to check the storage rings obtained from the important people in the bandit group, and he is expecting some gains because people in important positions will surely have a private collection and in that collection surely, they will store things that are valuable. Finally, he walked out of the cave afterpletely cleaning away the bandit groups treasury. After walking out of the cave, instead of waiting, Orochi decided to break through to the peak of the Demi-Human stage and prepare all the things and tricks he requires for his breakthrough to the Transformation realm. But first, he still has something to do, so he approached June and spoke with her, Aunt June, the Spiritual Qi concentration here is very good, ording to you how much strong is it? June answered in a t voice, The spiritual qi concentration in this country is very low. And there is almost no or very little difference among the Border City, Town of Chans or any other ce we visited, all these ces have the same amount of Spiritual Qi concentration. In simple words, if a peak Demi-Human stage person cultivates continuously for a whole month in these ces, then the result is equivalent to absorbing 1 or 2 low grade energy stones or even less. Of course, those with lower cultivation will have even lower results and those with higher cultivation will have better results. Meanwhile, in this valley, the Spiritual Qi concentration is almost 10 times higherpared to those towns and cities. Hearing this, Orochi nodded and asked a few more questions. In the Mortal Realm, it is very difficult for a cultivator to attract and absorb Spiritual Qi from the surroundings. There are 5 stages in the Mortal realm- Awakening Stage, Beginning Stage, Refinement Stage, Evolver Stage, and the Demi-Human stage. Till the Refinement Stage, a cultivator does note into any contact with Spiritual Qi, because till that stage they deal with Qi, which is produced by their bodies. And only after stepping into the Evolver Stage, do cultivators need Spiritual Qi and it needs to bebined with the Qi to wash and nourish their bodies. And after stepping into the Demi-Human stage, the amount of Spiritual qi required increases drastically. But even after reaching the Evolver stage, it is still difficult for the cultivators body to attract and absorb Spiritual qi from the surroundings. So, they can only absorb Spiritual Qi directly from the Low grade energy stones or by inhaling it into their bodies. Even the Qipressing Formation is only used to extract the Spiritual Qi from the low grade energy stones and release it in an enclosed ce. Such that, when a cultivator sits in the formation, they will directly inhale Spiritual Qi into their bodies or absorb it when the Spiritual Qies into contact with their skin. Also, the formation is used to save time, where cultivators can absorb Spiritual Qi from multiple Low grade energy stones, instead, of holding a small amount in their hands. Hence, when the Qipressing formation is drawn it is made sure that the enclosed space is just big enough to fit the cultivators body so that the cultivator can easily inhale and absorb the Spiritual Qi extracted from the Low grade energy stones. And when a cultivator steps into the Demi-human stage and activates their dantian, at that time they are barely able to interact and attract Spiritual qi present in the surroundings. And this barely is also almost negligible because they can only interact and attract Spiritual qi that is present a few millimeters away from them. Hence, the word barely was used. Because the Dantian has just been activated, it has very low capabilities, so it can barely y any role and help the cultivator. But as the Dantian evolves, its power also increases, such that a peak Demi-Human stage cultivator can urge the dantian to attract and absorb Spiritual Qi present in the surrounding few inches around them. An average cultivator with the Dantian Potential of Rank 4, is able to attract spiritual qi present in 12-inch surrounding him/her. [Note/Recap: Dantian Potential of Rank 4, means those whose Golden Dantian did not even evolve a single time.] And those with higher Dantian Potential will be able to attract and absorb Spiritual qi from a wider range. And with Orochis current Dantian Potential of Rank 107, he can easily attract and absorb Spiritual qi present in a range of 1-2 meters surrounding him. It must be known that only when a cultivator steps into the Transformation realm, can one attract and absorb spiritual qi present in a few meters range. So, this means that in terms of Spiritual Qi absorption, Orochis canpete with an average Human stage cultivator. Hence, when June said that if a Peak Demi-Human stage cultivator concentrates and tries to absorb spiritual qi from the surroundings, then in a month he/she can only get spiritual qi that is worth 1 or 2 Low grade energy stones, or it may not even reach that level. Of course, with the ability of Orochis dantian, he can absorb 4-5 Low grade energy stones worth spiritual qi in a single day, and that too if he cultivates for a whole day properly and without any breaks. That''s how low the concentration of Spiritual qi in the Windy country is. But if Junes analysis is correct and the concentration of Spiritual Qi in this valley is 10 times more than outside, then with Orochis speed he can absorb about 1-3 low grade energy stones worth spiritual qi in just 1 hour or so. And about 40-50 low grade energy stones worth spiritual qi in a single day. Orochis cultivation is low to estimate this kind of details, hence he had to ask June to help him find a ce for his cultivation because she is a Royalty realm powerhouse and she can infer things like these easily. Although, this ce is very impressive to others, but to him, this ce is still a barren ce and not that useful or helpful for his cultivation.... well thats what he would have said if he did not have the Spiritual Qi gathering array book with him. Chapter 296: Specialties Of Gold Chapter 296: Specialties Of Gold 296- Specialties of Gold Authors announcement: Hey readers, I know there has been a problem from my side and I have been making irregr updates. I would like to apologize for that. Since, I have taken up doing something that I am interested in as a career path, like writing; that has led to the situation where I ampletely staying at home and not finding any jobs or unable to find one. This has put me in a tight position. Pressure from the family and rtives is very stressful when you have already graduated and still notnded a job. Hence, I have been trying to upgrade my skill set and take some time for my career. Hence, I could barely find time to focus on writing new chapters. Of course, I am not giving up this novel or giving up writing, because I found myself enjoying this and this has be something that can put off some stress. But surely, life cannot go just like how one wants to. So, I have nned to build some games that can at least generate some revenue for my living and stop everyonesints. If not, at least it could get me a job. So, I have been engrossed in learning those, hence got busy. Not to mention, since this covid and with no job, I rarely step out of my house and that has led to the situation where I got overweight and fat. Hence, I had got myself a New Year resolution to exercise every day. So,st month I prepared my rusty body to adapt to normal exercises. And this month, I started to go to the gym to get my body in shape. Hence, lots of time and energy is used on these things. But I assure you that I will try to publish chapters regrly, as much as possible. ------------- . [Continue] If it was someone else, they would have surely felt happy with the concentration of spiritual qi present in this valley. But for Orochi, this concentration of Spiritual Qi is still not enough because his conditions are much different from the average people. If the body is considered, then his body might be the strongest of all present in the Mortal realm. His strength, bodys toughness, speed, etc., are allparable to an average Super Human stage cultivator. If his Dantian Potential and Dantian quality is considered then, it has already broken the norms of this world. And it has even surpassed many Human stage cultivators and has approached Super Human stage cultivators dantian. Or it may have even surpassed them. And the same goes for the purity and quality of his Spiritual Qi inside his Dantian. ording to Orochis estimate, it haspletely surpassed the quality of all the Super Human stage cultivators he has seen; as for what level it has reached, he can only find that after someone who has surpassed the Super Human stage takes action in front of him. The Charm Stat has a rtionship with his soul, and from what he has seen, read, and heard; in the Mortal realm there is almost no increase in ones soul power or there is no growth, but Orochi has felt his soul being strengthened after increasing the Charm stat. So, what others cannot do in the Mortal realm, he has already done it. And what others cannot achieve in the Mortal realm, he has already achieved it with the help of the system. So, from all these, it can be concluded that Orochis level is way higher than everyone else in the same realm - The Peak Demi-Human stage. Since his level is higher than everyone, the things he needs to prepare for his breakthrough whenpared to others also increases by multiples times. Hence, even an increase in Spiritual Qi concentration can only be considered that his preparation has only beenpleted by a small percentage. But if he arranges a Spiritual Qi gathering Array inside the valley, then it will further help him in his breakthrough and his preparation will also bepleted by arge degree. The way a Spiritual Qi gathering array works is something that has both the characteristics and features of a Vacuum and a ma. When a Spiritual Qi gathering array is arranged, it attracts the Spiritual Qi present in the atmosphere within a certain range. And the Spiritual Qi then gets collected in an isted area that has already been arranged. ording to the book- Spiritual Qi gathering manual, obtained by Orochi from the auction, different Spiritual Qi gathering arrays have different ranges and capacities, such as: A Red Grade Level 1 Spiritual Qi gathering array can attract Spiritual Qi within a radius of only 10 meters and its maximum capacity is 500 low grade energy stones worth Spiritual Qi. A Red Grade Level 2 Spiritual Qi gathering array can attract Spiritual Qi within a radius of only 50 meters and its maximum capacity is 1000 low grade energy stones worth Spiritual Qi. A Red Grade Level 3 Spiritual Qi gathering array can attract Spiritual Qi within a radius of only 100 meters and its maximum capacity is 3000 low grade energy stones worth Spiritual Qi. A Red Grade Level 4 Spiritual Qi gathering array can attract Spiritual Qi within a radius of only 500 meters and its maximum capacity is 5000 low grade energy stones worth Spiritual Qi. A Red Grade Level 5 Spiritual Qi gathering array can attract Spiritual Qi within a radius of only 1000 meters and its maximum capacity is 10000 low grade energy stones worth Spiritual Qi. And during this time, Orochi had always spent some of his time and put lots of effort to learn and perfect these 5 Spiritual Qi gathering arrays. And with his learning speed, it was easy for him to do that. But of course, even the Red Grade Level 5 Spiritual Qi gathering array and its 10,000 low grade energy stones worth Spiritual qi, still cannot meet his requirements but it can still y a small role. His thinking is simple, dont leave a single way to strengthen yourself. Hence, before cultivating, Orochi decided to firstyout a Red Grade level 5 Spiritual Qi gathering array. So, with Junes help, Orochi found the ce where the Spiritual Qi was at a maximum in the valley. And there he dig a small cave to cultivate and started toyout the Red Grade Level 5 Spiritual Qi gathering array. In hisst visit to the Border City, Orochi bought lots of materials required for the Spiritual Qi gathering array from the Golden Chamber ofmerce and other ces. And the main item required formation is called the Gold Powder. Gold, a metal that is most widely used in making ornaments and jewelry, let it be in his previous world or the current world. Unlike Iron, Steel, etc., which are known for their toughness and strength, Gold cannot evenpare to them in these fields. But still, Gold is widely sought in both worlds. ording to ancient texts, it is said that Gold has a very unique trait that puts it above all other metals and it is also the reason why it is most popr among many people- the ability to attract and gather positive and good energies spread throughout the world. And bring luck to them. In his past life, whenever Orochi went to temples, marriages, or any other traditional gatherings. And in all those ces, the mostmon thing seen were people wearing various gold ornaments and jewelry. Women were the ones that wore many gold items, while men wore a smaller number of gold items. If it was a normal person, then they would simply think that these people wore gold jewelry to unt their wealth or to look good for the asion, and even Orochi felt that. But aftering to this world, he learned a few things that made him realize the uniqueness and hidden knowledge about gold. In this world, it is a known fact that Gold has the ability to assist one in their cultivation and it can also affect the spiritual qi in the atmosphere, and any weapon or artifact that has gold mixed in can greatly enhance its quality. And there are many more uses of gold. But the most important one should be it can gather luck. Luck is an invisible thing that can hardly be felt or seen, but it still exists. In the path of cultivation, luck is one of the biggest factors that can decide the future of a cultivator. Let it be any kind of fortuitous encounter, or saving oneself from a situation where one would die 99.99% of the time, etc., all these depend on Luck. Even in the ancient texts of the previous world, it is shown that the ancients would not even wear any clothes on their upper body, but they will surely have many gold ornaments covering their chest and arms. The prime example would be all the ancient drawings and shows rted to Ramayana, Mahabharata, and different ancient epics that have been passed through such a long passage of time. Of course, in modern times, there was hardly any description or proof of supernatural powers, but in ancient times there are lots of mentions and recorded texts of such supernatural powers. Since supernatural powers existed then surely that world also had its own cultivation path that was lost for some reason. And with the knowledge of this world, Orochi can spot many simrities between the current world and ancient stories that he heard in his previous life. Chapter 297: Discussion With The Bandits Chapter 297: Discussion With The Bandits 297- Discussion with the Bandits Gold Powder is used in different arrays and formations, as it has a good ability to react and conduct Spiritual Qi smoothly, which helps the formation or an array to run continuously without any interruptions. So, ording to the steps mentioned in the book, Orochi put some portion of Gold Powder in a bowl and poured some Coral Spring water into it, and mixed them thoroughly. His mode of operation was simr to how people used to grind and make ink when modern pens were not avable and things like feathers were used to write. After confirming that the ink made from Gold Powder and Coral Spring Water blended properly into a perfect state, Orochi took out a thin brush and dipped it in the bowl. The thin brush was made of special materials and was quite expensive when he bought it from the Golden Chamber of Commerce, especially its nib which was made from the fur of a Silver Fox, that had reached the Super Human stage. Then ording to the instructions written in the book, Orochi started to draw various symbols and inscriptions on the ground. Orochi had some practice in his free time, so his efficiency and uracy all are quite good. Not to mention, the system has already given him a message regarding his proficiency in drawing the Red Grade Level 5 Spiritual Qi gathering array- which has reached as high as 72%. Meanwhile, the other 4 Spiritual Qi gathering arrays have already reached a higher level and are close to perfection. In simple words, the lower the grade of an array, the easier it gets to master and perfect the array. And the same goes for Orochi and other cultivators who want to step into the path of bing an Array and Formation Guru. But with the advantage provided by the system, he can easily master these formations and arrays at a quicker pace whenpared to others. It took Orochi almost 4 hours to draw the Red Grade Level 5 Spiritual Qi gathering array and fortunately, he did not make any kind of mistake. Actually, even with the proficiency of 72%, it took him so long to draw the array is because formations are quite simple and easy whenpared to arrays that are formed after many formations arebined together. If it is said that a talented person, who wants to walk on the path of Array and Formation Guru, wants to learn a Red Grade Level 1 Formation and a Red Grade Level 1 Array, then that person will take at least 5-10 days to learn the Formation properly and nearly 1-2 months to learn the Array of the same grade and level. It is said that if one wants to draw a Red Grade Level 1 Array, then they need to be able to draw at least a perfect Red Grade Level 2 formation or have the ability to draw Red Grade Level 3 formation, and needs to have a strong foundation in the field of Formations and Arrays with strong mental fortitude, because while drawing Array or Formations one needs to bepletely focused and efficient, as any small distraction or mistake might lead to different kinds of consequences. And as Orochis aplishments have reached such a level and he is able to draw a Red Grade Level 5 Array with such proficiency and efficiency, it can easily be concluded that when he embarks on the path of Formation and Array Guru, he will easily reach higher levels. And just after he finished drawing the Red Grade level 5 Spiritual Qi gathering array, the system notification rang, ding Congrattions to host. The proficiency of Red Grade Level 5 Spiritual Qi gathering array has increased to 73%. . Orochi then ced about 100 Low grade energy stones in various ces which are also called the nodes of the array. And just after he ced thest low grade energy stone in its respective node, the whole array got activated instantly and suction power was formed in the surroundings. Orochi could feel air gathering around the array, which was mixed with Spiritual Qi present in the atmosphere. After the array got activated, he let it umte Spiritual Qi to its limit as that will be the moment when he will make his breakthrough, so Orochi got back to the ce where everyone was at. By the time Orochi got back and met up with June and Armelia, most of the bandits had already woken up but as they were tied up, they couldnt make any struggles, other than making sounds with their closed mouths. p p p Orochi attracted everyones attention. Well, you guys might be wondering who am I? Why did I capture you guys? What is my purpose? And all such questions will be answered soon if you guys cooperate with me. Hearing this, the struggling group bandit stopped and looked at Orochi. But of course, some bandits were not willing to cooperate and still tried to struggle. UUFF OOO . So, for such people, Orochi decided to make them an example and show what happens to those who disobey him. Looking at the struggling bandits, Orochis eyes turned cold and he walked to them with a knife in his hands. And without any warning or wasting any words, Orochi simply killed them. ding ding After killing a total of 5 bandits, Orochi stopped and coldly looked at the remaining bandits. The whole area was covered in silence and every bandit looked at Orochi with fear, anger, shock, and various such emotions. The killed bandits were theirpanions; they ate together,ughed together, drank together, stole together, even ra*ed together, but now they turned into corpses. But no one made any kind of noise, because they knew that the person who killed theirpanions is a very ruthless guy and will surely kill them if they struggle again. Seeing that everyone was looking at him and no one disturbed the scene, Orochi smiled and spoke, Well, I dont like it when people dont listen to my words and act as if they were deaf. I clearly told everyone that I want full cooperation, but some of yourpanions turned a deaf ear to my words. So, this is the result. So, let this be the first andst warning to everyone present here. Coming back to the reason why I captured your bandit group is that I was looking for a group of ruthless people who could do almost anything for money. And I know that you bandits are the people who meet my requirements. So, here is the deal, I want you guys to do a small work for me. Dont worry, the work is very simple and you guys will surely love it. And of course, after the work ispleted, I will spare your lives and may even return your treasury and storage rings. Hearing this, the eyes of the leader of the bandits group shrank and he looked at Orochi with anger and resentment. And if you do the work given by me properly, I will even award you guys 1000 low grade energy stones. With that said, Orochi started to take off the clothes that were blocking their mouths and then continued speaking, So, whats your answer? Chapter 298: Plans For Alex Xavier Chapter 298: ns For Alex Xavier 298- ns for Alex Xavier So, whats your answer? Hearing Orochis question, nobody answered and they stared at each other as if they weremunicating with each other through their eyes and small facial movements. Orochi did not stop them and waited patiently for their answer. After a minute or two, a voice finally rang, What kind of work do you want us to perform? The speaker was an old guy who looked about 50-60 years old, but due to the fact that his cultivation was at Low level Demi-Human stage, which was quite good among the group of bandits, his body was still muscr and strong. With various scars visible on his body, it can be seen that this old guy must be a veteran among this group of bandits and must belong to the upper echelon among the bandit group. Before answering, Orochi walked out and dragged the three bodies of the Xavier family, who still did not wake up. After Orochi asked June to wake them up, he picked up Alex Xavier by his cor and pointed at Alex Xaviers face, and asked, What do you think of his face and looks? Hearing his question, all the bandits looked at each other with some confusion. Even Armelia and June were puzzled by Orochis words. But still one of the bandits answered, The boy looks pretty good. And his thin body is simr to the body of a woman, frail and gentle. Just wanting to hold in my arms and hug it tightly... Hearing this, Alex Xavier and his family who just woke up immediately got angry and looked at the bandit who just spoke with the intention to kill and chop him into pieces. How dare a lowly bandit dare topare him and his body to that of a woman? If I wasnt in this state, I would show this guy what happens to those who insult me. That''s the thought that shed through Alex Xaviers mind, but when he thought of his situation and tight hold around his cor, his thoughts turned to ashes. But nobody noticed the expression of the Xavier family. Instead, after the bandit said those words, the whole group of banditsughed and some looked at Alex Xavier with different gazes. Orochi smiled and spoke again, You see this guy is a famous flower picker in a certain area and has harmed many women in his life, he neither spared a single girl nor spared a married woman. He has almost assaulted and ra*ped every beautiful girl he saw. And he has a weird hobby of selling women to the brothels after he gets bored of them. But unfortunately for him, this time he messed with me and dared toy his eyes on my wife. So, the task is simple, you guys will make him feel what the women who were harmed by him felt after falling into his hands. I want you guys to transform this boy into a woman. A woman in a mans body, thats the final result I want. And all you will defile him like a virgin woman. I am sure that you guys have no feelings or see no difference when ites to pretty women and men. And I am sure many women and men must have been harmed by you guys. But I am not here to get justice for them, I just want you guys to do your work on this guy and you will be rewarded and your life will also be spared. Hearing what Orochi said, Alex Xavier looked at Orochi with horror and his body turned stiff in fear and panic. And both his parents Jack Xavier and Eliza Rook; were looking at Orochi with horror and panic, and they started to struggle and plead for their son. But since all three of them had their mouths stuffed, they could barely make any noise. Just imagining the result after falling into the hands of these bandits made the Xavier family scared. Especially, Alex Xavier, he felt that a group of demons were looking at him and that made his skin crawl. And when he remembered his past deeds and all the things, he did to the women that fell in his hands, he almost fainted in fear. Then Orochi turned his head towards Jack Xavier and Eliza Rook, who were looking at Orochi with bloodshot eyes. Looking at their expressions, he smiled yfully, When I said that I will show you two what happens when you fail to properly educate your son, this is what I meant by it. Then Orochi ignored the two and told a few details and past deeds of Alex Xavier and his female victims and gave a general idea about Alex Xavier to all the bandits. Finished speaking, he finally asked, So, whats your decision? Are you willing to do this task or not? Hearing Orochis question, the bandits looked at each other and finally, some of the bandits gritted their teeth and asked, Will you stay true to your words? And spare our lives after we solve the kid in your hands? Orochi nodded and replied with a smile, Of course, as long as youplete this work, I will not only spare your lives but I will also give back all your belongings and another 1000 low grade energy stones as a reward. Hearing Orochis words, the bandits could only brace themselves and believe in Orochis words. Not to mention, there were also a few bandits whose eyes brightened when they heard they will also be rewarded with Low grade energy stones. So, they looked at Alex Xavier as if a group of hungry wolves looking at a small sheep. And there were also a few bandits who wanted to bide their time and want to either escape from the valley or capture Orochis group, so they hid their ideas and nned to act as if they gave in. But Orochi was not worried about their ns or whatever schemes they brewed in their hearts, because not even a single bandit present here could threaten him. So, receiving their answer, Orochi raised his hand to silence the crowd as he spoke, You guys have a total of 2 months toplete this task and of course, to avoid any kind of chaos, all of you will be locked in the cave and no one is allowed to step out of the cave. And all your daily necessities like food and water will be provided by me directly to your cave. Of course, you might not like this situation but it cannot be helped because I cannot keep an eye on all of you always. Not to mention, I have no interest to see how you work on this guy, so if I see any kind of disobedience, I will kill everyone present in your group. Also, dont try to make any kind of actions because everyone in my group has already stepped into the Transformation realm, so just remember, an ant cannot kill an elephant. Also, these two are this boys parents, they will be tied and will be acting as the audience to your work. Hearing thest sentence, both Jack Xavier and Eliza Rook struggled desperately but no matter how they struggled, they found the result to be helpless because their cultivation was sealed by June. After giving a few more instructions to the bandit group, Orochi started to remove their restraints. Chapter 299: Bottom Line Chapter 299: Bottom Line 299- Bottom line When Orochi started to untie the bandits, he started with the upper echelon of the Bandit group because he wanted to create another example. So first, he released the ones with the strongest cultivation among them, and naturally, they were the leader and other members who belonged to the upper echelon of the bandit group. When the leader of the bandit group was released, he acted normally just like any person who would act when they get released. But when Orochi ignored him and moved to untie the other bandits, the leader suddenly punched at the back of Orochis head with all his strength. Orochi smirked when he sensed the iing attack and he did not even turn his head to look because he had already anticipated this, so he ducked on the ground and swept the bandit leaders leg. The bandit leader felt that he was quick and thought that his attack will surely catch Orochi off guard; but before he knew it, the opponent quickly dodged his attack and swept his legs making him fall on the ground. And that doesnt end there. In the horrified and stunned eyes of the leader, a punchnded on his face and his skull was caved in. Crack And the next second, his skull cracked and he died immediately. ding . Ignoring the system notification, he looked at the other members of the bandit group who were just released by him. He saw that all of them were stupefied and looked at their leaders corpse with horror. No one expected such a result. Their leader was like an invincible existence in their eyes, but he was still killed with just one punch, how could the group of bandits ept this. But suddenly, two of the bandits woke up from the shock and immediately dashed towards Armelia and June, wanting to capture both of them and take them as hostages. But unfortunately for them, they chose the wrong targets. Before they could even get close to Armelia and June, June lifted her hands and Spiritual Qi shot out and tightly bound the two bandits. Then she lifted them high into the air. Two of them were got stuck in midair, desperately struggling. HELPPP AHHH Looking at the two bandits floating in midair, the bandits were once again stunned. But the voice that rang in their ears, turned their bodies cold in fear, Kill them. It was Orochi who spoke. Hearing this, June controlled her energy and both the bandits were crushed into meat paste. Looking at the scene happening in front of their eyes, some bandits wet their pants and shivered in fear. Then Orochi turned his eyes towards the remaining bandits, and sneered at them, Well, your leader and otherpanions jumped at the correct time. I wanted to show you guys that no matter what you do, you cannot resist us. So, be obedient and do what I have told you to do. After that, you can keep your lives, or else you will apany your deadpanions soon enough. With that said, Orochi signaled the freed bandits to untie others. And all the bandits present in the cave had already given up any kind of resistance they had hidden in their hearts. So, after they were untied, all the bandits obediently dragged Alex Xavier and his family and followed Orochi. Orochi had already found a suitable ce for such arge group. There he gave a few moremands to the bandits and then parted after locking them inside with Alex Xavier and his family. Before going, he left them with another warning, Oh yes, nobody is allowed to touch this boys mother. If anyone dares to, then all of you will be burnt alive. After saying this, Orochi got back and grouped up with June and Armelia. True, Orochi hates Eliza Rook and Jack Xavier, because they couldnt educate their scum son. But it doesnt mean that he will make decisions that are worse than scum. Hence, he did not allow anyone to touch Eliza Rook. There are certain things that he will not do, one of those is rap*ng a woman. Of course, if it is a female enemy or someone who makes things difficult for him, he will not hold back from hitting or killing a woman, but there are some things he will still not do. The so-called gentleman lines like: A man should never hit a woman. Or Ladies First Lines like these are not the rules of heaven or earth. They are just spoken by some men, who wanted to impress a woman or crowd of women. With the ultimate goal of making the woman fall in love with him. Actually, it is easy to determine the situation in which these lines were born. The scene goes like this: A couple was arguing between themselves. The male was named Doss and the female as Krista. Doss and Krista were arguing on some matter and the argument intensifies, such that Doss finally loses his cool and raises his hand to hit Krista. But when that happens, a handsome gentleman who was close to the couple catches Dosss hand and says, A man should never hit a woman. Now, in the eyes of the whole crowd, this handsome gentleman is protecting a woman from a man. So, this gentleman getsbeled as a good guy, and Doss getsbeled as a bad guy. Meanwhile, Krista getsbeled as a victim. The crowd is a justice-loving audience, almost everywhere. So, the crowd will always be on the side of the good guy. They will support the good guy, condemn/scold the bad guy, and sympathize with the victim. Now, this good guy has spoken such a good line- A man should never hit a woman. How could the crowd/audience not be impressed by this, not to mention many of the female audience would have sparkling eyes when they hear this line and look at the good guy like a bunch of little fangirls. And the surrounding men in the crowd would also notice the change in expression of the girls present, so they too would pick up this line and note it down in their little book called how to impress girls and use it in the future. Now, throwing away the matter of what happened with Doss and Krista or the handsome gentleman, because they are just a small episode in such arge world. The line- A man should never hit a woman, will soon spread like a virus and will soon be an object or tool to be used with wrong intentions. Many times, in the movies we see, that the good guy is attacked by an evil girl. And instead of retaliating, the guy just dodges. And when asked, Why did you not attack the woman? The guy replies, A man should never hit a woman. This line surely wins the heart of many people, especially women. But the truth is- that is a movie, where the hero is almost invincible and will never die. So, no matter what he does, the evil girl will never be able to kill him. And by some shitty ident and coincidence and luck or whatever, she will identally bang her head against the wall and lose consciousness. And the guy is saved. Seriously? If the same thing happens in the real life, the guy would have been stabbed around 100 times by now. Heroes can use those lines in movies because all that is fake and they need to win the hearts of their fans and audience but in real life? Dead It should be noted that women are not weak. They too possess their own advantages that men do not have. If men are physically gifted, then females are mentally gifted. Their mental strength and their mental fortitude are something that cannot be underestimated by anyone. Hence, in Orochis eyes, all enemies are equal. Let it be a man or a woman. And he never shows any partiality to his enemies. Hence, when he encountered Ethans group, he did not even flinch when he killed Pami. True, she was fooled by Ethan and she liked him, so even if she knew that Ethans actions were wrong, she still obeyed hismands and attacked Armelia. So, even after knowing the story, Orochi did not feel any kind of difort for killing her. And Orochi will do the same if there are any female enemies in the future. But of course, he wont go so low that he will assault them or do some inexplicable things to them. He has his own bottom line. Chapter 300: Millennial Meteor Ruby Chapter 300: Millennial Meteor Ruby 300- Millennial Meteor Ruby After warning all the bandits, just in case Orochi still requested June to cast a defensiveyer around Eliza Rook. Done with all this, June couldnt help but say coldly, I didnt know that you had mental issues. What''s with the task you gave to those bandits to punish Alex Xavier? Why not simply kill him and be done with it, why go to such disgusting levels. Hearing this Orochiughed and replied, Aunt June, I just did what I would do to any of my enemies. ording to me, enemies should never be killed. Especially those enemies that have seriously angered me or tried to harm me or my loved ones in any way. Because simply killing them, doesnt make them regret their actions. I want them to regret their actions and wish for the death as soon as possible. I want to make their life a living hell, but still, they wont receive any kind of mercy. And the death is the biggest mercy to enemies. My rule is simple, if I dont offend you, it is already a good thing. But if you offend me, then I will seriously make you regret offending me. Not to mention, you should also know that guy dared to insult you two and sent me the head of an innocent woman in the auction. That has seriously angered me. So, I will now show him the same hell, that he showed to many women. Finished speaking, Orochi turned away and walked to the ce where he arranged the Spiritual Qi gathering array. The Spiritual qi gathering array was drawn on the ground, so when the array is activated, it will automatically create an invisible enclosed space to gather and store all the attracted Spiritual Qi. So, when Orochi arrived at the location, he could barely see the enclosed space above the array; and inside the enclosed space, a small group of fog was collected. And the fog is nothing but the Spiritual Qi gathered by array during the time when Orochi was away. Looking at the pitiful amount of Spiritual Qi gathered, Orochi decided to wait and let the array collect the maximum amount of Spiritual Qi. So, he distanced himself and sat down for his breakthrough to the Peak Demi-Human stage. Taking out a bottle of Stctite milk, Orochi started his cultivation. . After drinking more than 15,000 drops of Stctite milk, finally, Orochis dantian reached its limit and transformed into a white Dantian. Bang ding Congrattions to the host for raising the Dantian Potential to Rank 108. ding Congrattions to the host for stepping into the Peak Demi-Human stage. ding ding As a series of notifications rang continuously, but Orochi ignored them as he was busy examining his dantian. After the previousyer of golden shell cracked, it transformed into a huge golden stream of energy and spread out to every corner of his body. But instead of getting absorbed by his body, it stayed there motionless and became dormant. Just like thest time. This is because, his stats have reached their limit, so his body and soul have been strengthened to the limit, at least it has reached its limit in the Mortal realm. So, unless he can break away from the shackles of the Mortal Realm, and step into the Transformation realm, this energy will continue to remain dormant. Then Orochi looked at the Dantians specifications. . ding Current conversion ratio of Worlds spiritual qi to Hosts spiritual qi is 108:1. The Dantian can store about 1,000,001 units of spiritual qi. . The storage capacity has increased by so much... Looking at the system message, Orochi couldnt help but sigh. After a few more inspections, Orochi is very close to his next goal- Breakthrough to the Transformation realm. But before his breakthrough, he still has a few things that need to be taken care of, and most of them are things that will help his breakthrough to the Transformation realm. So, with a thought, Orochi took out 3 fist sized ck stones and a Ruby like stone. The 3 fist sized ck stones were the Low grade Energy cores that Orochi chose from the treasury of the Lamia tribe as a reward given by She. And the Ruby like Stone was something that he obtained from the Storage ring of Jack Xaviers wife, Eliza Rook. It is called the Millennial Meteor Ruby. Simr to the Low grade energy cores, the Millennial Meteor Ruby is a stone that can store arge amount of Spiritual Qi and MP. Unlike, the Low grade energy stones that still need to be refined and processed, such that only after many impurities are removed can they store MP; the Millennial Meteor Ruby can directly store his MP and does not require any kind of processing. And surprisingly, the Millennial Meteor Ruby in his hands has a storage capacity of about 1 billion MP. And its grade has reached the ranks of an orange grade peak stone. After inquiring some details about the Ruby from Eliza Rook, Orochi learned that the Millennial Meteor Ruby was something that she obtained from her mother. As for how her mother got it, Eliza Rook didnt know. Then Orochi took out a pair of milky white pearls, that were found in the treasury of Bandits. ording to the systems analysis, after the Observation skill was used, this pair of pearls is produced by White Colored Oysters. White Colored Oysters, are creatures found in deep water bodies like oceans and seas. They are simr to earths oysters and they possess the same innate ability to make pearls, except for the fact that the pearl made by White Colored Oysters are very special. White Colored Oysters absorb energy from their surroundings and condense milky pearls, that can be considered their cores. Unfortunately, unless the White Colored Oysters reach a high level, they cannot even produce basic intelligence. Hence, they act with their instincts and all their hard work gets collected by someone else. It''s like the metaphor- Making a wedding dress for others. Meaning- Working hard, but the results and benefits are obtained by others. The pearls produced by the White Colored Oysters are used in arranging formation and arrays, embedding them into weapons, armors, artifacts, and treasures so that they can y various auxiliary effects. Not only the pearls, even the Millennial Meteor Ruby, is used in the above-mentioned areas. And it is also simr to the low grade energy cores and Millennial Meteor Ruby. It can store arge amount of Spiritual Qi and MP. And each pearl can currently store about 100 million units of MP. Since he got two pearls from the bandit groups treasury, he can store a total of 200 million units of MP in both the pearls. All the 3 items, will help Orochi in his breakthrough to the Transformation realm. ----------------- Authors announcement: I know that many people will scold me after reading the previous chapter, but I wrote what I felt. And the reason why I had to write those lines is that I wanted to give a small reveal of Orochis character in this novel. And how his actions will be in the future chapters. Honestly, I dont like how women are treated as weak, especially in stories. They are strong for one chapter and weak throughout the story. And how theypletely depend on Main Character. In simple words, they get nerfed and all the positive opinion on them gets destroyed. Also, I dont like how the Main Characters keep female viins alive till the scene where she gets killed by her ownpanion instead of the Main character. Like, from the beginning Main Character is attacked in various ways by a woman, but Main Character endures it all and when he goes for revenge, he would just p her but not solve the problempletely. And the woman would go on cooperating with other viins and continue to harm Main Character, finally, she gets killed by someone else. Or in some works, this kind of woman joins Main Characters harem. Honestly, I love harem and novels rted to the harem genre, but many times I cannot bear those stories with the unreasonable ones, like the above mentioned. Last but not least, I started writing because I wanted to create a work based on my idea and how I wanted to show everyone the ideal novel in my style. So, I can only apologize if you dont like my work or feel offended. I would simply say that this work is purely fictional and does not defame anyone. So, I can only request you guys to take it as a means of entertainment. And enjoy reading. Chapter 301: Magic Circles Chapter 301: Magic Circles 301- Magic Circles 3 Low grade Energy Cores 2 Milky white pearls 1 Millennial Meteor Ruby These 3 items will y a vital role in Orochis breakthrough. Then Orochi opened the system shop, went to the Sorcerer Job category, and clicked on the Magic Circles button. After quick browsing, Orochi''s eyes stopped on a series of words. . Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1] Cost: 10 million Sikka . Orochi immediately bought it and all the information rted to the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1] was transferred to his brain. It took him almost half a minute to digest this information. Since, he collected Low grade energy Cores, Millennial Meteor Ruby, and Milky White Pearls, for storing MP and Spiritual Qi in it, then he needs to prepare ways to do it. When Orochi first found the Millennial Meteor Ruby, he tried to transfer MP into it and store it forter uses. But when the MP came out of his body and came into the contact with the ruby, just a little trace of MP was absorbed by the Millennial Meteor Ruby, and the rest dissipated into the air. Orochi estimated that if 1000 units of MP is supplied to the Millennial Meteor Ruby, then only 1 unit will be stored in it and the rest will be wasted. So, Orochi had to find a way to eliminate this issue. But luckily, he did not have to struggle much, because he already found a solution to his problem in the systems shop. And that solution is Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1] Magic Circles are simr to Arrays and Formation in the world of cultivation. The only difference is that they belong to different paths. [Here path refers to the way in which any living being can be stronger and reach the top of the food chain. Cultivation is one path. Magic is another path, simrly, gic enhancement, technological advancement are some other paths. This information is for those, who are new to the cultivation and martial arts novels.] But unlike Arrays and Formation, which require external objects toy them; Magic Circle can be drawn using MP of the user. Of course, that is for the lower level of Magic Circles, as for whether high level Magic Circles require any external objects, it can only be found in the future. The Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link is a type of magic circle that is used to establish a two-way connection between an object and a living being, and this connection is used to transfer MP between the object and the living being. So, with the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link, Orochi can send his MP into the objects that can store MP or spiritual Qi. And when he requires it, he can extract it. Yes, Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link can also be used to store spiritual Qi into objects. The reason why he needs to store Spiritual Qi and MP in various items is that while he is trying to breakthrough to the Transformation realm, his body will require a huge amount of Spiritual Qi. Hence, thats why he arranged a Red Grade Level 5 Spiritual Qi gathering array. But even that is not enough, so he has to prepare other methods to get sufficient Spiritual Qi during his breakthrough. Hence, he exchanged for the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1], so that he can establish a connection between himself and the items. So, he will store MP in them, and when he needs Spiritual Qi, he can extract the MP from them and convert it into Spiritual Qi. Since he has already digested the knowledge regarding the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1], he did not dy any longer. And started to draw the Magic Circle ordingly. As previously mentioned, Magic Circle does not need any external items. It just requires MP. So, Orochi ced the Millennial Meteor Ruby on the ground, and taking it as a center, Orochi started to draw a Magic Circle around it, with his index finger. At the tip of his Index Finger, a small and regr amount of MP would gather and as Orochis finger moves like a pen writing on a paper, the MP acts like ink and gets engraved on the ground. Due to his proper control, he made almost no mistakes, and even the practice gained from the formations and arrays, helped him to draw the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1] without any mistake. After 15 minutes or so, the magic circle was finallypleted and Orochi dripped a drop of his blood on the magic circle. Shing As soon as the drop of bloodnded on the magic circle, it got activated and started to radiate light inside the cave. Swish A ray of light shot out from the magic circle and itnded on Orochis chest. And the Millennial Meteor Ruby also started to float in the air. The Millennial Meteor Ruby was at the core of the Magic Circle and the Magic Circle spun slowly, but it gave off a feeling- cool. Yes, seeing such a sight brings him the memories of all the shows he used to watch in his past life. Shaking his head, Orochi sent a ray of MP towards the Millennial Meteor Ruby. As soon as the MP touched its surface, it absorbed it like a sponge. After that, the magic circle radiated a strong light and an invisible connection was felt by Orochi. A few secondster, the Magic Circle shrank and entered the Millennial Meteor Ruby and the Ruby that has been floatingnded in Orochis hands. Orochi could feel a subtle connection between himself and the Millennial Meteor Ruby in his hand. It''s like a pipe has been connected from his heart to the Millennial Meteor Ruby in his hand. With a thought, Orochi sent 1000 units of MP into the Millennial Meteor Ruby. And the system disyed a message, ding Connection with the Millennial Meteor Ruby has been established. MP= 1000/1,000,000,000 . Seeing this, Orochi smiled and continued to transfer more MP to the Millennial Meteor Ruby, simultaneously he also tested a few things, so that he can learn more about the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1] and learn its proper characteristics. So, after transferring about 1.2 million MP to the Millennial Meteor Ruby, Orochi stopped. During this period of operation, he learned the nature of Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1]. And one of the main findings is that Orochi can only transfer about 10,000 units of MP per second, whether it be putting MP into an item or taking back MP from an item. And the reason behind this limitation is the level of the Magic Circle. Since it is a Level 1 Magic Circle, it will have limited capabilities. So, if Orochi wants to upgrade this, then he will have to buy other Magic Circles like Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 2]. Unfortunately, the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 2] is locked, so he can only use the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1] for now and wait until the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 2] is unlocked. But the funniest thing is that Orochis MP transfer is barely able to keep up with the speed at which he is recovering MP, which is at 3000 MP per second. The time taken for Orochi to transfer 1.2 million units of MP to the Millennial Meteor Ruby is 2 minutes, and in these 2 minutes, he has already recovered another 360,000 units of MP. Seeing this situation, Orochi smiled wryly and shook his head. Nevertheless, at this moment the Mind Network ability that has been recently acquired, will y its role. The Parent mind, which is Orochis mind has control over 2 Child Minds. So, Orochi assigned the task of transferring MP into the Millennial Meteor Ruby to one of the Child Mind. After that, Orochi started to draw the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1] for the remaining 2 milky white pearls and 3 low grade energy cores. And it took him another 80 minutes to draw the Magic Circle- MP Transfer Link [Level 1]. 2 Milky White pearls were linked to the heart, where the MP is stored. And the 3 low grade energy cores were connected to his Dantian. Then he assigned the task of transferring Spiritual Qi to the remaining Child Mind. With this, both Child Minds got busy. Chapter 302: Preparations For Breakthrough Chapter 302: Preparations For Breakthrough 302- Preparations for Breakthrough Due to the fact that the quality of his Spiritual Qi reached a huge level, the Spiritual Qi storage capacity of Low grade energy cores also decreased correspondingly. So, in the 3 Low grade energy cores, he could only store about 2000-3000 units of Spiritual Qi in each. It should be noted that previously each Low grade energy core had a capacity above 100,000 units. So, it can only be said that Orochis spiritual Qi has be quite thick. But of course, its power has not lessened in any way, instead, it has only increased by arge degree. There is a Magic Circle in the system shop called the Explosive Magic Circle. As its name implies, it is rted to the explosion. So, if it is engraved on a Low Grade energy core, it will be transformed into an explosive weapon. And Orochi just needs to trigger the magic circle and it will explode like a grenade. As for how strong the explosive power is, that still needs to be tested. But of course, now is not the time to do that. Because he still needs the assistance of these 3 low grade energy cores. So, after establishing a connection with all these items, Orochi could now supply his excess MP and stop converting MP to Free stat points, even though they lost their usefulness temporarily. Then Orochi took out a few sets of wooden boxes that contained a few medicinal nts that will be used during his breakthrough. After making a few more preparations, Orochi stretched his body and got back to the ce where Armelia and June were. But because of the earlier episode, there was some stiff atmosphere and Orochi was not in the mood to solve it, so he went to an empty area and took a nap. . After a few hours, Orochi woke up and prepared for his breakthrough. But first, he needed to check the situation of the bandit group and Alex Xavier. But of course, he will not implicate his eyes or any other senses from witnessing such a scene. So, he had already prepared a countermeasure. When Orochi got close to the ce where the deed was being done and Alex Xavier was showered with passion by the group of bandits, Orochi could hear the painful screams of Alex Xavier. So, he stopped immediately and called over the bandit standing outside. He never wanted to see what was happening in the room, so he had already ordered the bandits to send someone outside to act as a guard and it will also be like a break for them. So, the bandit, whose chance came was sent out to guard and take a break, hurried to Orochi. Then Orochi asked him what happened inside and whats the current situation of Alex Xavier and his family. The guard answered honestly, but Orochi still wanted to make sure that the guard was not lying, so he hypnotized the guard and then once again asked a series of questions. So, only after that Orochi got away from that ce. From the guards mouth, Orochi learned that Alex Xaviers condition is very bad. His mentality is seriously hit and will copse within a few days. As for the situation of Alex Xaviers family, it can only be said that their condition is nothing short of hells environment. There is nothing more painful than seeing loved ones like sons, daughters, etc, being tortured in front of their own eyes and they are unable to do anything except watch. If anything, Jack Xavier and his wife, Eliza Rook; both of them must be suffering from heartcutting pain. But in Orochis opinion, thats what they and their son deserved. Loving and spoiling their children ismon, but there is a limit. And when the parents fail to realize that, some serious consequences will form. And those consequences will bite them back and lead to such situations. . Then Orochi walked back to the ce where heid the Spiritual Qi gathering Array. He saw that arge among of mist had gathered inside the enclosed space of the array, and it was about 60% filled. Seeing this, Orochi estimated that it will take at least another 10 to 12 hours, for the Spiritual Qi gathering array to reach its full storage capacity. So, Orochi ignored the Spiritual Qi gathering array and sat down to cultivate. Although his cultivation has reached the peak Demi-Human stage, there is still some distance from his breakthrough to the Transformation realm. So, he ns to close this distance. ording to the brown book, if one wants to breakthrough into the Transformation realm, then there are certain conditions that need to be fulfilled. And the major condition is to establish a connection between the 7 Chakras and the Dantian. And this is also the step, where many cultivators face problems and are stuck for long periods of time. If activating the Dantian is one hurdle, then establishing a connection between the Dantian and the Chakras is another hurdle. Because cultivation from the Low Level Demi-Human stage to Peak Demi-Human stage is a period that just needs resources for cultivation. So, this can be piled up with resources. But establishing a connection between the Dantian and 7 Chakras is very difficult... at least for average cultivators. Because ording to the information obtained from the Brown Book, cultivators with high Dantian Potential, have less difficulty while establishing a connection. So, the higher the Dantian potential; the easier it gets for cultivators to establish the connection. And with Orochis Dantian Potential of Rank 108, the degree of easy should increase drastically. So, after assuming afortable position, Orochi closed his eyes and let his consciousness travel towards his Dantian. Then Orochi followed the steps mentioned in the brown book. He urged his dantian and arge stream of Spiritual Qi flowed out. Then Orochi controlled this stream of Spiritual Qi and guided it towards the 1st Chakra Mdhara Chakra or The Root Chakra, which is rted to the Earth element. When the Steam of Spiritual Qi approached the Root Chakra, an invisible repulsive barrier appeared automatically around it and that stopped the approaching stream of Spiritual Qi. Seeing this, Orochi guided the Spiritual Qi andpletely covered the invisible repulsive barrier generated by the Root Chakra. Squeeze Squeeze Then Orochi tried to squeeze the barrier, such that the barrier shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eyes. This is where the quality of Orochis spiritual qi showed its true strength. Due to the fact that his Dantian evolved so many times, the purity and thickness of Spiritual Qi also increased by arge degree. Such that, it has reached a stage where 108 units of Spiritual Qi avable in the world, is equivalent to just 1 unit of Spiritual Qi, after his Dantian processes andpresses it. Not to forget that the amount of Spiritual Qi in a single Low grade energy stone ranges from 80-100 units only. Then this means that, with the current storage capacity of his Dantian, it will take more than 1 million Low grade energy stones, just to fill his dantian. And 1 million low grade energy stones are a very huge amount. So huge that, even Royalty realm powerhouses like She, Albert [Orochis grandfather], and Armelias grandmother, will show desire.. Not to mention June. Chapter 303: Breakthrough To The Transformation Realm 1 Chapter 303: Breakthrough To The Transformation Realm 1 303- Breakthrough to the Transformation realm 1 As the repulsive barrier shrunk, the rate at which it shrunk kept on decreasing. But Orochi did not have any tension on his face because whether it be the Quality or the Quantity of Spiritual Qi in his Dantian, both are at a different level whenpared to other cultivators in the same realm. So, this barrier was nothing in front of Orochis Spiritual Qi. Soon the barrier waspressed to the maximum, but the repulsion still remained and the situation came to a standstill. So, Orochi had to take another stream of Spiritual Qi from the dantian and the Spiritual Qi that has beenpressing the barrier got reinforced and the pressure increased. Due to the intense pressure, a gap appeared in the repulsive barrier, and this gap turned into an opportunity for Orochi and the Spiritual Qi immediately gushed in and touched the surface of the 4-petaled brown lotus [Representation of the Root Chakra], and the Repulsion disappeared immediately as if it never existed in the first ce. And like a ck Hole, the stream of Spiritual Qi that had earlier enveloped the Root Chakra, was immediately absorbed by the Root Chakra. Seeing this, Orochi did not dare to ck off, he immediately urged the dantian and continued to supply Spiritual Qi to the Root Chakra and let it absorb. In the case of average cultivators, usually, their Spiritual Qi is of low quality or average quality, so that leads to many problems when they try to breakthrough. In their cases, it would be difficult to get rid of the repulsive barrier that the 7 Chakras create to prevent establishing a connection with the Dantian. And they take lots of time to establish a connection. But in Orochis case, he was able to get rid of the repulsive barrier within an hour because his Spiritual Qi quality has reached a height that no one could ever reach. And even if those cultivators who have Dantian Potential ranging between Rank 5 to Rank 12, try to establish a connection between Chakras and Dantian, they too will take a few weeks to a couple of days of time to reach the stage where Orochi is currently at. But that doesnt end there, even after the Root Chakra starts to absorb the Spiritual Qi, it needs to be made sure that the supply of Spiritual Qi is maintained until the Root Chakra is satisfied, and the connection is established. If not or if the cultivator has emptied their dantian and cannot maintain the supply, then the repulsive barrier will form once again, and the cultivator has to struggle, again. So, that means cultivators need to have arge amount of Spiritual Qi, so as to satisfy the Chakra with which they are establishing a connection. And Orochi just has that. So, after the Root Chakra absorbed around 10% of the total Spiritual QI stored in his dantian, it stopped, and then it shot a brown beam of light towards the Dantian. PSH As soon as the brown beam of light touched the surface of his Dantian, a connection was established between the Root Chakra and the Dantian. And the systems notification rang simultaneously, ding Congrattions to the host for establishing a connection between the Dantian and the Root Chakra. . Then taking a small break, Orochi continued to establish connections between the remaining 6 Chakras and the Dantian. And this process took Orochi almost 10 hours of hard work and continuous concentration toplete. Sighing in relief, Orochi saw that the enclosed space of the Spiritual Qi gathering array was already full of Spiritual Qi. So, after thinking for a moment, he decided to first inform Armelia and June, about his breakthrough. So, he quickly went and met them and told them that he was close to the breakthrough and discussed a few things with them. While they were talking, June suddenly spoke, Generally speaking, it takes a day or couple for normal cultivators to breakthrough to the Transformation realm. And some geniuses take longer periods. And based on my understanding of your talent and potential, if you try to breakthrough to the Transformation realm, I think it will take at least a week for your body to undergo aplete transformation. Hearing this Orochi nodded. June continued, So, before you try to breakthrough, keep your body at peak stage. Also, I will stay nearby to provide any kind of help that your breakthrough will require so as to ensure nothing goes wrong. Orochi epted Junes advice. So, he decided to take a nap for a few hours. And he also handed over all the Low grade energy stones he had on him to June because she can crush and guide the Spiritual Qi present in the Low grade energy stones to help Orochi during his breakthrough. . After sleeping for a few hours, Orochi along with Armelia and June came to the cave where the Spiritual Qi gathering Array was arranged. I will protect you, husband. Dont worry, I will be nearby. Both Armelia and June greeted Orochi. Orochi smiled and thanked them. Then without any dy, Orochi walked into the enclosed space created by the Spiritual Qi gathering array. Then he touched the items like Millennial Meteor Ruby, Pearls, Low grade energy cores that were hanging around neck and were prepared for his breakthrough After making himselffortable, Orochi first took a good look at his Status window, . System Status Window Name: Orochi Race: Human Rank: G Stage: Mortal Realm- High Level Demi-Human stage Level: 100/100 [Maxed Out] Exp: 10000/10000 [Maxed Out] [Extra Exp= 10] Title: Chef (Apprentice) Condition: Bound by Wishwa Saakshi Oath, Bound by Blood Extinguishing Contract. Stats: (Avable Free Stats Points: 696,332) HP: 10,000,000/10,000,000 MP: 1,991,432/2,000,000 Strength: 70000 [30000] Agility: 70000 [30000] Defense: 70000 [30000] Resistance: 70000 [30000] Sense: 90000 [10000] Stamina: 70000 [30000] ------ Fatigue: 52/10,000,000 Intelligence: 70000 [10000] Charm: 10000 (can be increased with Free Stats Points, but wont increase when leveling up) Vitality: 9 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) Luck: 8 (cannot be increased with Free Stats Points) ------------------------ Skills: Observation Level 12[Max], Physical Enhancement and Modification (Level 6), Axe sh, knife handling (Level 5), Self Heal (Level 4) ------------------------ Passive abilities: Poison Resistance (Level 13), Physical Resistance (Level 3), Mana Maniption, Mana manifestation, Fire Resistance (Level 2), Cold Resistance (Level 2) ------------------------ Jobs: Thief, cksmith (Level 1), Swordsmanship (Level 7), Spearman (Level 5), Martial Artist (Level 9), Archer (Level 5), Sorcerer (Level 15)[max] ----------------------- Hidden Abilities: Defense + Hp = For every increase of Defense stat by 1 point, HP Limit will increase by 100. Resistance + HP = Recovers 200 HP per second and this Ability is in sync with the [Self Heal] ability, so recovery rate is doubled, so 400 HP per second. Sense + MP = Recovers 200 MP per second; [Sorcerer Job] has increased the recovery rate by 1500% = 3000 MP per second. Stamina + HP = For every increase of Stamina stat by 1 point, HP and Fatigue Limit will increase by 100. Intelligence + MP = For every increase of Intelligence stat by 1 point, MP Limit will increase by 100. Charm = Perception & Intuition, Hypnosis, Recording Eye, Thermal Vision, X-ray Vision, Mind Network, Killing Intent ----------------------- . Closing the status window, Orochi took out a bottle of Stctite milk which had 1000 drops of Stctite milk and 1 drop of Stctite milk essence and drank all of it in one go. Then he took a deep breath and informed the system that he wants to Rank Up. Simultaneously, he also urged his Dantian and started his breakthrough. Chapter 304: Breakthrough To The Transformation Realm 2 Chapter 304: Breakthrough To The Transformation Realm 2 304- Breakthrough to the Transformation realm 2 After establishing the connection between the 7 Chakras and the Dantian, one cannot immediately start to breakthrough to the Transformation realm. There are still a few steps that need to be performed like creating a resonance between the 7 Chakras and the Dantian, Stabilizing and Strengthening the connection between them, etc. But during his rest Orochi had already satisfied all these steps with the help of Child Minds. And he was just one step away from the breakthrough. So, after he was prepared and told the system that he wants to Rank Up, he immediately took that step and started his breakthrough to the Transformation realm. And when he did that, the 7 Chakras shone like bright stars and started to frantically draw out arge amount of Spiritual Qi from his Dantian and absorb it like a sponge. After the Spiritual Qi was absorbed, the 7 Chakras will process it and then release a stream of colorful light that will spread to every corner of his body and get absorbed automatically. Every Chakra will release a colorful light correspondingly such as Brown, Green, Blue, Red, Purple, Indigo, Yellow, etc. All types of light could be seen shing throughout his body. And this group of colorful light willpletely transform Orochis body and break the shackles of the Mortal body. The 7 Chakras continuously absorbed the Spiritual Qi from the Dantian and will continuously release a constant & steady stream of different lights. But this did not stop there, Orochis body also produced a strong suction force and started to suck Spiritual Qi present in the surroundings. The suction force generated was quite weak and acted in a limited range in the beginning, but as time passes, it will start to expand and get stronger. As the 7 Chakras continued to extract the Spiritual Qi from his Dantian, the amount of Spiritual Qi present in it also decreased rapidly. So, Orochi had to give amand to the System and let it continuously convert Mp into Spiritual Qi and supply it to the Dantian. But suddenly the System dropped the bomb. ding WARNING: To Rank Up, the System requires 100 million units of MP. It is advised that the host quickly consumes MP potions or draws out MP from the linked items as soon as possible. Or else, the Rank Up might fail. . Seeing this, Orochi couldnt help and wanted to curse both his luck and the system. Then he saw that every second 100 MP was being reduced by the system for Rank Up. And another 1000 MP was converted into Spiritual Qi every second. So, a total of 1100 units of MP was being used up every second. And the 7 Chakras were absorbing up to 95-100 units of Spiritual Qi every second. So, the supply of Spiritual Qi from the system was barely maintained. But still, that doesnt solve the current issue, because sooner orter, his MP will run out and even the MP stored in various items will be used up. On top of that, MP recovery hase to a standstill. And the reason behind that is- Host is Ranking Up and cannot recover MP temporarily during this period. Thats what the System told Orochi after he asked it. 100 million units of MP? That''s almost half of the MP that I have collected and stored in the Millennial Meteor Ruby and the two Pearls. You should have mentioned that earlier. At least, I would have dyed my breakthrough and only after storing sufficient MP, I would have started to breakthrough and Rank Up. DAMN . ding Host can convert EXP into MP, at a rate of 1:100 Host can also convert Free Stat points to MP, at a rate of 1:10,000 , Seeing this message, Orochi stopped for a moment but still cursed the system. Because currently, he only has extra 10 Exp remaining, which when converted can only give him 1000 units of MP. And that is far from enough. As for converting Free Stat Points, he doesnt want to choose this option unless it is the only remaining option. So, taking a few deep breaths, Orochi returned to calm and without any dy, he assigned the task to both his Child minds to extract MP from the two pearls and recover the lost MP. Like this, the situation continued for a few hours, and one-third portion of the Spiritual Qi present in the enclosed space of Spiritual Qi gathering array was absorbed by Orochis body. Armelia and June, who were guarding and watching Orochis breakthrough took out a few thousand Low grade energy stones. Then June crushed them with her energy and the Spiritual Qi that was released from the stones, was guided towards the Spiritual Qi gathering array. Actually, even if June did not actively guide it, the Spiritual Qi would automatically flow towards the Spiritual Qi gathering array. Just the process will be a bit slower. Crrrrrr Crrrr Suddenly, the sounds of clothes being torn rang. And the sound originated from Orochi''s body. Both the women looked at Orochi and found that his clothes were being torn and the skin under the clothes could be seen. Seeing this, Junemented, The Transformation has begun. Inside the Spiritual Qi gathering Array, Orochi also heard it. So, when he looked at his body, he could see that his clothes were getting degraded into low quality and due to the effect of Spiritual Qi, they would soon turn into a state simr to dry leaves and then turn into dust. And after an hour, all his clothes reached the dry leaves state and were slowly crumbling into small pieces and getting carried away by the wind. At the same time, due to the joint effects of the colorful light released by the 7 Chakras and the system, Orochis body was slowly transforming and impurities were being eliminated from his body. So, almost every part of his skin was covered with a thinyer of impurities that were excluded from his body. And this thinyer was getting thicker as time passed. After 2 days, Orochis body was fully covered and a ck-colored cocoon was formed. And when the ck Cocoon was formed, a strong suction was generated from the cocoon which could be felt even if one stood 100 meters away from it. And by this time, Orochis body was undergoing a miraculous transformation. Orochi could feel his body evolving and transforming to a higher level. And inside the cocoon, he felt as if he was inside his mothers womb. He just wanted to close his eyes and have a good rest. . Time passed. And like this, almost a month passed. Just as June predicted that it will take Orochi at least a week toplete his transformation and breakthrough to the Transformation realm, because of his talent and potential. And that''s what exactly happened. But it''s just the predicted time period was wrong. Instead of a week, it took almost a month. And inside the cocoon, Orochis breakthrough wasing to an end. Orochi also woke up from his sleep. During this period, he had assigned all the tasks to the Child Minds and he closed his eyes to enjoy the cozy feeling provided by the cocoon. A week ago, all the MP and Spiritual Qi that was stored inside the items like Millennial Meteor Ruby, pearls, and Low grade energy cores were used up. So, he had to consume the extra MP potions stored inside the Inventory to replenish the lost MP. Luckily, he had bought a huge number of potions and it was enough for his breakthrough and Rank Up. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!